AN
INTRODUCTION
:
CONTAINING
AN
Historical
Account
Of
the
STATE
of
PAGANISM
UNDER
THE
FIRST
Christian
Emperours
.
SECT
.
I.
The
State
of
Paganism
under
the
Reign
of
CONSTANTINE
the
Great
.
Pa
1.
depiction of coin
The
design
of
the
Introduction
.
Constantine
succeeds
in
the
Empire
.
His
eminent
Preservation
and
Escape
.
He
assumes
the
Title
of
Augustus
.
His
march
against
Maxentius
,
and
secret
care
and
thoughtfulness
about
Religion
.
The
Vision
of
the
Cross
appearing
to
him
,
with
the
form
of
it
.
Hereupon
instructed
in
,
and
converted
to
Christianity
.
His
victory
over
Maxentius
,
and
the
Honours
done
him
at
Rome
.
His
first
Edicts
in
favour
of
Christians
.
The
Gentiles
vext
at
his
kindness
to
Christians
,
and
his
neglecting
the
Ludi
Saeculares
.
The
favourable
Edict
,
and
miserable
End
of
Maximinus
.
Licinius
raises
a
grievous
Persecution
in
the
East
,
is
encountred
by
Constantine
,
overthrown
,
and
put
to
death
.
The
Imperial
Monarchy
resting
in
Constantine
.
His
Laws
against
Southsayers
,
and
the
practisers
of
Magic
Charms
.
His
care
about
the
Lord's
day
,
and
form
of
Prayer
prescrib'd
to
his
Heathen
Soldiers
to
be
us'd
upon
that
day
.
The
Gentiles
forbidden
to
compel
Christians
to
be
present
at
their
Solemn
Rites
.
Laws
made
in
behalf
of
Christians
.
The
Emperours
Letters
to
the
Provincial
Governours
,
persuading
the
Gentiles
to
come
over
to
Christianity
.
The
Seat
of
the
Empire
remov'd
from
Rome
to
Constantinople
,
and
why
.
The
great
Privileges
conferr'd
upon
that
City
.
Constantine's
care
to
rout
and
expose
all
Monuments
of
Pagan
Impiety
there
.
The
successful
propagation
of
Christianity
in
several
Countries
without
the
bounds
of
the
Roman
Empire
.
Severer
Proceedings
against
Pagan
Superstitions
.
Commissions
dispatcht
into
several
Countries
for
the
routing
all
Monuments
of
Idolatry
.
Temples
shut
up
,
and
many
of
them
demolisht
.
Greater
Connivence
herein
at
Rome
and
Alexandria
,
than
in
other
places
.
Constantine's
Death
;
his
Piety
;
and
the
happy
state
of
his
Reign
above
that
of
preceding
Emperours
.
I.
BY
what
means
and
methods
the
Christian
Religion
made
its
own
way
into
the
world
,
and
unassisted
by
any
Secular
Power
or
Interest
,
triumpht
over
all
the
opposition
that
was
made
against
it
,
has
been
considered
in
another
place
.
The
subject
of
this
Discourse
will
be
to
observe
by
what
degrees
Paganism
,
that
part
of
it
especially
that
was
the
public
and
standing
Religion
of
the
Roman
Empire
,
a
Religion
that
for
so
many
Ages
had
influenc'd
the
Minds
of
Men
,
and
seem'd
firmly
rooted
by
Custom
,
Laws
,
and
an
inveterate
prescription
,
was
driven
into
corners
,
and
in
effect
banisht
out
of
the
World
.
The
main
of
the
Story
lies
within
the
compass
of
the
Age
we
write
of
,
and
being
a
Subject
both
pleasant
in
it self
,
and
that
which
will
reflect
no
mean
Light
upon
several
passages
in
the
following
Lives
,
it
will
not
,
I
conceive
,
be
unuseful
here
to
lay
it
all
together
.
The
account
whereof
we
shall
briefly
deduce
from
the
time
that
the
Empire
became
Christian
.
II
.
CONSTANTINE
the
Great
was
born
in
Britain
,
as
all
impartial
Writers
,
not
biass'd
either
by
Envy
at
ours
,
or
by
a
Concernment
for
the
Honour
of
their
own
Country
,
are
willing
to
allow
.
A
thing
own'd
by
some
,
not
contradicted
by
any
Writer
of
that
Age
,
asserted
by
the
very
Orator
Paneg
.
Maxim
.
&
Constant
.
dict
.
p.
3.
in
the
Congratulatory
Oration
that
he
made
to
him
.
His
Father
Constantius
,
a
wise
,
merciful
,
and
vertuous
Prince
,
died
at
York
on
the
25th
of
July
,
Ann.
Chr.
CCCVI
.
His
Son
Constantine
had
for
some
years
resided
in
the
Court
of
Diocletian
,
and
after
in
that
of
Galerius
Maximian
in
the
East
,
where
he
was
kept
as
an
honourable
Pledge
,
and
as
a
check
and
restraint
upon
his
Father
.
Galerius
hated
Lactant
.
de
mortib
persecut
.
c
.
24.
p.
47.
Edit
.
Oxon
.
Vid
.
Zosim
.
l.
2.
p.
672.
Aur
.
Victor
.
de
Caesar
.
c
.
40.
p.
310.
the
Father
,
and
was
jealous
of
the
Son
,
whom
he
would
have
taken
off
by
a
violent
death
,
had
he
not
fear'd
the
Army
,
to
whom
he
knew
Constantine
was
very
dear
.
He
sought
therefore
under
pretence
of
Sports
and
martial
Exercises
to
have
dispatch'd
him
out
of
the
way
;
but
the
Divine
Providence
still
brought
him
off
.
His
Father
had
often
sent
for
him
,
and
had
as
oft
been
delay'd
.
And
now
again
in
his
Sickness
had
renew'd
his
Importunity
,
till
Galerius
asham'd
any
longer
to
deny
so
reasonable
a
request
,
gave
him
a
Warrant
under
Seal
to
be
gone
,
intending
nothing
less
,
but
that
by
some
device
he
would
stop
his
Journey
,
and
therefore
willed
him
to
come
to
him
again
the
next
Morning
to
receive
his
final
Instructions
and
Commands
.
But
no
sooner
was
the
Emperour
gone
to
bed
,
but
Constantine
immediately
took
Horse
,
and
at
every
Stage
where
he
came
,
besides
those
few
he
made
use
of
,
he
ham-string'd
all
the
Post-Horses
that
he
left
behind
him
.
The
next
day
Galerius
call'd
for
him
,
but
was
told
,
That
he
was
gone
the
night
before
:
He
gave
order
to
go
after
him
,
and
when
he
understood
that
all
the
Post-Horses
were
disabled
,
he
burst
out
into
an
equal
passion
of
Rage
and
Grief
.
Constantine
in
the
mean
while
made
hast
,
and
arriv'd
at
York
four
days
before
his
Father
died
.
Upon
whose
decease
,
and
by
whose
Last-Will
he
succeeded
in
the
Western
Empire
,
unanimously
saluted
by
the
joyful
Acclamations
of
the
Army
,
and
readily
submitted
to
by
the
Western
Provinces
.
His
Image
,
Zosim
.
l.
2.
p.
672.
as
was
customary
upon
the
advancement
of
a
new
Emperour
,
being
publicly
exhibited
at
Rome
,
provok'd
the
Ambition
of
Maxentius
,
Son
of
Maximianus
Herculius
,
who
had
resign'd
the
Empire
to
Constantius
,
who
looking
upon
himself
as
having
a
better
Right
,
and
every
way
as
fit
for
Govenment
,
by
the
help
of
some
great
Officers
,
whom
he
gain'd
to
his
Party
,
usurp'd
the
Empire
,
tho
he
paid
dear
for
it
a
few
years
after
.
III
.
CONSTANTINE
having
solemniz'd
his
Father's
Funerals
,
and
setled
his
Affairs
in
Britain
,
pass'd
over
with
his
Army
into
Gaul
,
where
he
resided
the
six
first
years
of
his
Reign
,
all
which
time
he
continued
in
the
Gentile
Religion
;
but
that
,
as
Zonaras
Annal
.
Tom
.
III
.
p.
3.
adds
,
he
should
at
the
sollicitation
of
his
Wife
Fausta
,
Daughter
of
the
Emperour
Maximian
,
who
stirr'd
him
up
to
a
zealous
Vindication
of
Pagan
Idolatry
,
persecute
the
Christians
,
is
,
I
believe
,
meerly
a
conjecture
of
his
own
,
unwarranted
by
the
Authority
of
any
ancient
Writer
.
He
contented
himself
as
yet
with
the
name
of
Caesar
,
Panegyr
.
ubi
supr
.
Lact
.
ibid
.
c
.
25.
p.
49.
not
presently
assuming
the
Title
of
Augustus
or
Emperour
,
expecting
the
Senior
Emperour
should
have
sent
him
that
Title
;
but
in
vain
:
For
no
sooner
was
his
Image
wreath'd
with
the
Imperial
Laurel
presented
to
Galerius
,
but
he
was
resolv'd
to
have
thrown
both
it
and
the
Messenger
into
the
Fire
,
had
not
his
Friends
upon
wise
considerations
over-rul'd
his
Anger
.
That
therefore
he
might
seem
to
do
voluntarily
what
he
could
not
help
,
he
sent
him
the
Purple
,
but
withall
made
Severus
Emperour
,
and
gave
him
only
the
Title
of
Coesar
.
But
Constantine
stood
in
no
need
of
his
Approbation
to
confirm
his
Title
;
his
Fathers
declar'd
Will
Vid
.
Eumer
.
Paneg
.
Constant
.
dict
.
p.
m
.
94.
for
his
Succession
,
and
the
Universal
Consent
,
both
of
the
Army
,
and
the
whole
West
,
put
his
Right
beyond
dispute
.
Besides
,
Maximianus
Herculius
,
who
,
together
with
Diocletian
,
had
some
years
since
laid
down
the
Purple
,
did
now
again
endeavour
to
resume
it
,
and
upon
some
ill
success
of
his
Affairs
fled
into
Gaul
to
Constantine
,
to
whom
he
gave
the
Title
of
Augustus
,
together
with
his
Daughter
Fausta
to
Wife
into
the
bargain
.
Here
Constantine
govern'd
with
great
success
,
'till
hearing
from
all
hands
of
the
intolerable
Outrages
Euseb
.
de
vit
.
Const
.
l.
1.
c
.
26
,
27.
&c.
p.
420.
&c.
and
Insolencies
committed
by
Maxentius
at
Rome
,
and
sollicited
Zonar
.
ibid
.
by
an
Embassy
sent
to
him
for
that
purpose
from
the
Senate
and
People
of
that
City
,
he
took
up
a
resolution
worthy
of
so
great
a
mind
,
to
march
against
him
,
and
free
the
City
from
the
Tyranny
and
Extravagancies
of
that
Usurper
.
No
sooner
was
he
engag'd
in
this
Expedition
,
but
like
a
prudent
and
good
Man
he
began
to
think
of
some
assistance
beyond
the
meer
strength
and
courage
of
his
Army
,
and
knowing
there
was
great
variety
of
Deities
at
that
time
worship'd
in
the
World
,
his
first
care
was
,
which
of
these
to
pitch
upon
,
and
implore
as
his
Protector
and
tutelar
Guardian
.
He
observ'd
the
fatal
miscarriages
of
his
Predecessors
,
that
had
stickled
hard
for
a
multiplicity
of
Gods
,
had
repos'd
entire
confidence
in
their
assistance
,
and
courted
their
favour
by
all
the
formal
and
fond
Rites
of
Worship
;
notwithstanding
all
which
,
their
Wars
had
been
generally
improsperous
,
and
they
themselves
brought
to
unfortunate
and
untimely
ends
:
On
the
contrary
,
that
his
Father
had
acknowledg'd
and
ador'd
one
only
God
,
and
him
the
supreme
Governour
of
the
World
,
who
had
strangely
succeeded
his
Undertakings
,
and
given
him
many
illustrious
Instances
of
a
Divine
Power
and
Goodness
through
the
whole
Series
of
his
Life
;
so
thereupon
he
grew
to
this
Resolution
,
to
lay
aside
the
vulgar
Deities
,
who
't
is
plain
did
but
pretend
to
Divinity
,
and
cheat
the
World
,
and
to
adhere
only
to
the
God
of
his
Father
;
to
whom
therefore
he
addressed
himself
,
beseeching
him
to
make
himself
known
to
him
,
and
effectually
to
assist
him
in
this
expedition
.
And
Heaven
heard
his
Prayer
,
and
answered
it
in
a
most
miraculous
manner
,
so
wonderful
,
that
Eusebius
,
who
reports
it
,
grants
,
it
would
not
have
been
credible
,
if
he
had
not
had
it
from
Constantine's
own
mouth
,
who
solemnly
ratified
the
truth
of
it
with
his
Oath
.
The
Army
was
upon
their
march
,
and
the
Emperour
taken
up
with
these
devout
Ejaculations
,
when
the
Sun
declining
,
(
about
three
of
the
Clock
,
as
't
is
probable
,
in
the
Afternoon
)
there
suddenly
appear'd
a
Pillar
of
Light
in
the
Heavens
in
the
fashion
of
a
Cross
,
whereon
(
or
as
others
,
about
it
)
was
this
Inscription
(
in
Latin
say
some
,
but
Eusebius
mentions
not
that
)
exprest
in
Letters
form'd
by
a
configuration
of
Stars
,
(
if
what
Philostorgius
,
H.
Eccl.
l.
1.
c
.
6
p.
469.
Zonar
loc
.
cit
.
and
some
others
report
,
be
true
)
{αβγδ}
,
In
this
Overcome
.
Constantine
was
not
a
little
startled
at
this
sight
,
and
so
was
the
whole
Army
that
beheld
it
;
and
't
is
plain
,
the
Commanders
and
Officers
,
prompted
by
their
Aruspices
,
look'd
upon
it
as
an
inauspicious
Omen
,
portending
a
very
unfortunate
Expedition
.
The
Emperour
himself
knew
not
what
to
make
of
it
,
musing
upon
it
all
that
Evening
:
At
Night
our
Lord
appeared
to
him
in
a
Dream
with
the
Cross
in
his
hand
,
Vid
.
etiam
Lactant
.
ibid
.
c
.
44.
p.
79.
which
he
had
shew'd
him
the
day
before
,
commanding
him
to
make
a
Royal
Standard
like
that
which
he
had
seen
in
the
Heavens
,
and
cause
it
to
be
born
before
him
in
his
Wars
as
an
Ensign
of
Victory
and
Safety
.
Early
the
next
Morning
he
got
up
,
and
told
his
Friends
what
had
happen'd
,
and
sending
immediately
for
Workmen
,
sat
down
by
them
,
and
describ'd
to
them
the
form
of
the
thing
,
which
he
commanded
them
to
make
with
the
most
exquisite
Artifice
and
Magnificence
,
and
they
made
it
accordingly
after
this
manner
:
A
long
Spear
plated
over
with
Gold
,
with
a
Traverse
piece
at
the
top
a
little
Oblique
,
in
the
fashion
of
a
Cross
;
to
this
Cross-piece
was
fasten'd
a
four-square
Curtain
of
purple
,
embroider'd
and
beset
with
Gold
and
precious
Stones
,
which
reflected
a
most
amazing
lustre
,
and
towards
the
top
of
it
were
pictur'd
the
Emperour
in
the
midst
of
his
Sons
.
On
the
top
of
the
shaft
above
the
Cross
stood
a
Crown
over-laid
with
Gold
and
Jewels
,
within
which
were
plac'd
the
sacred
Symbol
,
viz.
the
two
first
Letters
of
Christ's
name
in
Greek
,
X
and
P
,
depiction of sacred symbol
the
one
being
struck
through
the
other
as
in
the
Margin
.
This
Device
he
afterwards
wore
in
his
Shields
,
as
not
only
Eusebius
tells
us
,
but
is
evident
by
some
of
his
Coins
extant
at
this
day
.
This
Imperial
Standard
in
all
his
Wars
was
carried
before
him
;
and
my
Author
assures
us
,
he
had
often
seen
it
.
And
in
imitation
of
this
he
caused
Banners
(
which
they
call'd
Labara
)
to
be
made
for
the
rest
of
the
Army
,
continued
by
his
Christian
Successors
,
tho
not
always
keeping
exactly
to
the
same
form
.
't
is
true
,
the
Gentile
Writers
make
no
express
mention
of
this
apparition
of
the
Cross
,
nor
is
it
reasonable
to
expect
they
should
:
But
this
they
confess
,
which
they
say
was
a
currant
and
uncontradicted
report
in
the
mouth
of
all
,
that
before
this
Engagement
an
Army
in
the
Air
was
seen
to
come
down
from
Heaven
,
persons
of
great
strength
and
stature
,
with
vigorous
and
chearful
looks
,
and
bright
flaming
Armour
,
who
were
heard
to
say
,
We
seek
for
Constantine
,
we
are
come
to
assist
him
;
as
the
Heathen
Orator
Nazar
.
Paneg
.
Constant
.
dict
.
p.
71.
tells
us
in
that
very
Oration
,
wherein
he
congratulated
the
Victory
.
IV
.
CONSTANTINE
had
a
mighty
curiosity
to
be
farther
instructed
in
these
Divine
significations
,
and
therefore
calling
for
some
Christian
Bishops
,
ask'd
them
,
who
this
God
was
,
and
what
he
meant
by
this
sign
.
They
told
him
,
the
person
that
had
done
this
was
the
only-begotten
Son
of
the
one
only
God
;
the
Sign
that
had
appear'd
to
him
was
the
Symbol
of
Immortality
,
and
the
Trophy
of
that
Victory
,
which
this
God
while
he
was
upon
Earth
,
had
gain'd
over
Death
:
They
explain'd
to
him
the
reasons
of
his
coming
down
from
Heaven
,
and
the
state
of
his
Incarnation
,
and
undertaking
the
cause
of
Mankind
.
He
heard
their
Discourses
with
great
pleasure
and
satisfaction
,
but
kept
himself
upon
the
reserve
,
like
a
wary
and
prudent
Man
,
not
giving
too
much
way
at
first
;
he
oft
compar'd
the
heavenly
Vision
with
what
they
had
discoursed
to
him
upon
that
Argument
,
and
the
more
he
did
so
,
the
more
he
was
satisfied
,
not
doubting
but
that
in
due
time
God
would
more
perfectly
discover
these
things
to
him
;
in
order
whereunto
he
resolv'd
at
leasure
hours
to
peruse
the
Holy
Scriptures
.
But
herein
he
kept
his
thoughts
to
himself
,
nor
indeed
for
the
present
was
it
safe
for
him
to
declare
them
.
However
assur'd
in
his
own
mind
he
march'd
through
Italy
,
Euseb
.
ibid
.
c
.
37
,
38.
p.
426.
Vid
.
Liban
.
Or.
III
.
p.
105.
against
all
opposition
almost
to
the
very
Walls
of
Rome
,
encamping
his
Army
(
consisting
,
says
Zosimus
,
Lib
.
2.
p.
676.
of
ninety
thousand
Foot
,
and
eight
thousand
Horse
)
in
a
large
Plain
before
the
City
.
Maxentius
was
a
Man
Vid
.
Paneg
.
II
.
Constant
.
p.
42.
&c.
Zosim
.
l.
2.
p.
676.
Lactant
.
loc
.
supr
.
citat
.
A.
Vict
.
c
.
40.
p.
313.
that
wholly
gave
up
himself
to
Ease
and
Luxury
,
dividing
his
time
between
Pleasure
and
Superstition
.
He
never
went
out
of
the
City
;
and
seldom
out
of
the
Palace
;
so
intolerably
idle
,
that
to
remove
into
the
Salustian
Gardens
,
(
tho
to
enjoy
a
fresh
scene
of
pleasure
)
was
accounted
a
Journey
,
and
an
Expedition
,
as
the
Orator
justly
jeers
him
.
But
Constantine
now
approaching
,
he
saw
he
must
leave
the
City
,
and
therefore
plied
the
Altars
with
numerous
Sacrifices
,
and
commanded
the
Sibylline
Books
to
be
search'd
,
and
the
answer
brought
him
was
,
That
that
day
the
great
Enemy
of
Rome
should
perish
.
This
he
understood
of
Constantine
,
and
applied
the
success
to
himself
,
and
the
rather
't
is
like
,
because
it
was
then
his
Birthday
.
So
having
put
all
things
into
the
best
posture
he
could
,
he
quitted
the
City
,
and
came
out
against
Constantine
with
far
more
numerous
Forces
,
his
Infantry
consisting
of
an
hundred
and
seventy
thousand
Foot
,
and
his
Cavalry
of
eighteen
thousand
Horse
,
a
great
part
whereof
being
Romans
and
Italians
,
and
having
smarted
so
much
under
his
insolent
Tyranny
,
desired
nothing
more
than
to
see
him
fall
at
the
Enemies
foot
.
The
Engagement
was
fierce
and
bloody
,
'till
Victory
having
hover'd
a
while
,
rested
on
Constantine's
side
,
for
the
Enemies
Cavalry
being
routed
,
the
whole
Army
fled
,
and
thinking
to
escape
the
nearest
way
by
a
Bridge
of
Boats
,
which
Maxentius
had
built
over
the
Tyber
,
and
had
contriv'd
with
secret
Springs
and
Engins
on
purpose
to
drown
Constantine
if
he
pass'd
that
way
,
were
caught
in
their
own
Trap
,
and
fell
into
the
Pit
which
they
had
digg'd
for
others
.
For
the
Engins
giving
way
,
the
Boats
parted
,
and
overpress'd
with
the
weight
of
the
Company
sunk
to
the
bottom
of
the
River
,
and
Maxentius
himself
along
with
them
,
whose
Body
being
found
,
his
Head
was
stricken
off
,
and
carried
upon
a
Pole
before
the
Army
.
V.
AN
entire
Victory
thus
obtain'd
,
Constantine
made
a
triumphant
Entry
into
the
City
,
being
met
by
the
Senate
,
Nobility
,
and
infinite
crowds
of
people
,
whose
chearful
Faces
,
and
loud
Acclamations
,
sufficiently
testified
the
sense
they
had
of
their
Deliverance
,
publicly
styling
him
their
Saviour
,
Redeemer
,
and
the
Author
of
their
Happiness
.
The
first
thing
he
did
was
to
set
up
a
standing
Monument
of
his
Gratitude
to
that
God
,
by
whose
assistance
he
had
gain'd
the
Victory
,
which
he
did
,
or
rather
the
Senate
by
his
direction
,
by
erecting
a
Statue
to
him
in
the
most
eminent
part
of
the
City
,
(
and
this
I
take
to
be
the
Signum
,
which
the
Orator
Paneg
.
supr
.
cit
.
p.
47.
vid
.
A.
Vict
.
ubi
supr
.
says
,
the
Senate
had
lately
bestow'd
upon
him
,
and
which
a
little
after
he
calls
a
Golden
Statue
)
holding
in
his
hand
a
long
Spear
in
form
of
a
Cross
,
with
an
Inscription
in
the
Basis
of
it
to
this
effect
:
Hanc
Inscriptionem
Latino
Sermone
factam
,
Graece
exhibet
Eusebius
Hist
.
Eccl.
l.
9.
c
.
9.
p.
359.
his
verbis
.
{αβγδ}
.
HOC
SALUTARI
SIGNO
,
QUOD
VERAE
VIRTUTIS
ARGUMENTUM
EST
,
VESTRAM
URBEM
TYRANNICAE
DOMINATIONIS
JUGO
LIBERATAM
SERVAVI
SENATUI
POPULOQ
.
ROMANO
IN
LIBERTATEM
ASSERTO
PRISTINUM
DECUS
NOBILITATIS
SPLENDOREMQ
.
RESTITUI
.
Intimating
,
that
under
the
influence
of
that
victorious
Cross
,
he
had
delivered
their
City
from
the
Yoke
of
tyrannical
Power
,
and
had
restored
to
the
Senate
and
People
of
Rome
their
ancient
Glory
and
Splendor
.
Several
other
Monuments
with
Inscriptions
they
set
up
for
him
,
remains
whereof
are
still
to
be
found
among
the
Antiquities
of
Rome
,
particularly
at
the
foot
of
the
Palatine
Mount
,
(
whereon
stood
the
Imperial
Palace
)
they
erected
a
triumphal
Arch
,
whereon
they
acknowledg'd
the
great
Deliverance
he
had
wrought
to
be
done
INSTINCTU
DIVINITATIS
as
well
as
MENTIS
MAGNITUDINE
,
by
the
impulse
and
assistance
of
God
,
no
less
than
by
his
own
Courage
and
Puissance
.
VI
.
HAVING
setled
Affairs
at
Rome
,
and
endear'd
himself
to
all
sorts
of
persons
,
he
began
by
little
and
little
more
openly
to
declare
himself
in
favour
of
the
Christians
,
tho
so
as
not
to
fall
presently
upon
the
Gentiles
.
But
that
he
himself
was
now
fully
setled
in
the
Christian
Faith
,
is
evident
,
not
only
from
several
Laws
Vid
.
C.
Th.
lib
.
16.
Tit
.
II
.
l.
1
not
.
Gothofred
.
ibid
.
which
he
publish'd
in
favour
of
the
Clergy
,
and
about
the
Affairs
of
Christians
not
long
after
his
Victory
over
Maxentius
,
(
this
Victory
was
obtain'd
about
the
midst
of
November
,
Ann.
Chr.
CCCXII
.
)
but
also
from
the
Answer
Ap.
Optat
.
de
Schism
.
Donat
.
l.
1.
p.
27.
which
the
next
year
he
gave
to
the
Donatists
,
who
petition'd
him
to
assign
them
Judges
in
France
,
to
adjust
the
Controversies
between
them
and
the
Catholics
,
You
desire
Judgment
from
me
(
said
he
)
here
below
,
when
I
my self
expect
the
Judgment
of
Christ
.
The
first
Edict
Ext.
ap
.
Euseb
.
H.
Eccl.
l.
10.
c
.
5.
p
388.
(
now
extant
,
for
in
it
they
refer
to
a
former
)
that
open'd
the
way
,
was
that
publish'd
at
Milan
,
Ann.
CCCXIII
.
by
himself
and
his
Brother
in
Law
Licinius
,
who
had
some
time
since
been
created
Caesar
,
whereby
they
granted
a
general
Toleration
to
all
Religions
,
more
especially
to
the
Christians
,
that
none
should
disturb
them
in
their
Profession
,
or
their
way
of
Worship
,
nor
hinder
any
that
had
a
mind
to
embrace
Christianity
,
and
that
their
Churches
and
places
of
Assembly
,
and
all
the
Incomes
and
Revenues
belonging
to
them
that
had
been
confiscated
and
taken
from
them
,
should
forthwith
be
freely
and
entirely
restor'd
to
them
,
and
the
present
Purchasers
or
Possessors
be
repair'd
out
of
the
Exchequer
.
A
Copy
of
this
Edict
they
sent
to
Maximinus
,
who
govern'd
in
the
Eastern
Parts
,
requesting
him
to
do
the
like
.
He
was
an
obstinate
and
sturdy
Pagan
,
and
being
neither
willing
to
grant
,
nor
yet
daring
to
deny
their
Desires
,
supprest
their
Edict
,
and
directed
a
Rescript
Ext.
ib
.
l.
9.
c
.
9.
p.
360.
to
Sabinus
,
setting
forth
what
care
and
pains
his
Predecessors
Diocletian
and
Maximian
had
us'd
to
secure
their
Religion
against
the
incroachments
of
Christianity
,
that
at
his
coming
the
last
year
to
Nicomedia
,
he
had
been
earnestly
sollicited
both
there
and
in
other
places
,
that
no
Christian
might
be
suffer'd
to
inhabit
their
City
;
however
his
pleasure
was
,
that
the
Governours
of
the
Provinces
should
use
no
severity
against
the
Christians
,
but
treat
them
with
all
mildness
and
moderation
,
and
rather
try
by
clemency
and
kind
persuasions
to
reduce
them
to
the
worship
of
the
Gods
,
which
if
any
of
them
would
hearken
to
,
they
should
most
readily
receive
them
;
but
if
they
had
rather
persist
in
their
own
Religion
,
they
should
be
left
to
the
freedom
of
their
own
choice
.
This
Rescript
as
it
was
extorted
,
so
was
it
so
straighten'd
,
as
it
did
little
good
.
The
Christians
knew
the
Man
too
well
,
and
the
zeal
and
fierceness
of
his
temper
,
to
trust
him
,
no
provision
being
made
in
it
for
their
Churches
,
but
only
a
general
indemnity
from
trouble
,
they
durst
neither
build
Churches
,
nor
keep
their
public
Assemblies
,
nor
for
the
present
so
much
as
openly
profess
themselves
Christians
,
but
kept
upon
their
Guard
,
awaiting
a
more
fit
and
favourable
Season
.
Constantine
in
the
mean
time
went
on
in
his
kindness
Id.
de
vit
.
Const
.
l.
1.
c
.
42.
p.
429.
H.
Eccl.
l.
10.
c
.
5
,
6
,
7.
p.
390.
&c.
vid
.
l.
1.
C
Th.
Tit
.
II
.
l.
1.
&
seqq
.
to
them
,
their
Bishops
he
receiv'd
with
all
due
honour
and
respect
,
taking
them
along
with
him
in
all
his
Journies
,
and
oft
entertaining
them
at
his
own
Table
;
by
several
constitutions
he
exempted
the
Clergy
from
all
Civil
and
Secular
Offices
and
Employments
,
with
which
hitherto
they
had
been
sorely
vext
,
receiv'd
their
Appeals
,
and
appointed
Commissioners
to
umpire
and
end
the
Controversies
that
arose
amongst
them
,
and
(
which
was
a
kindness
beyond
that
of
his
Successors
)
freed
C.
Th.
lib
.
XI
.
Tit
.
1.
l.
1.
p.
6.
the
Churches
from
the
Taxes
and
Tributes
ordinarily
assess'd
upon
all
other
Persons
and
Societies
;
and
if
the
Commentator
Vid
.
Gothofred
.
in
lib
.
9.
Tit
.
V.
l.
unic
.
Tit
.
XVIII
.
l.
unic
.
Tit
.
XL
.
l.
2.
upon
the
Theodotian
Code
hit
it
right
,
(
which
yet
methinks
is
not
very
clear
from
the
Laws
themselves
)
he
took
away
about
this
time
the
punishment
by
Crucifixion
,
the
most
slavish
and
ignominious
method
of
Execution
(
which
the
very
Heathen
Historian
remarques
in
him
,
as
an
argument
of
a
noble
and
generous
Mind
,
tho
he
did
it
chiefly
)
out
of
Reverence
to
our
Saviour's
Passion
;
he
might
have
added
,
and
out
of
Honour
to
that
Heavenly
Vision
of
the
Cross
that
had
so
lately
appear'd
to
him
,
Eo
pius
,
ut
etiam
vetus
veterrimumque
(
f
.
teterrimum
)
supplicium
patibulorum
&
cruribus
suffringendis
primus
removerit
:
hinc
pro
conditore
,
seu
Deo
habitus
.
A.
Vict
.
Schotti
.
c
.
41.
p.
315.
as
the
forerunner
of
a
happy
Victory
.
VII
.
ALL
this
the
Gentiles
beheld
with
an
envious
and
malicious
Eye
,
as
what
certainly
prophesied
the
fatal
declension
,
if
not
final
overthrow
of
their
Religion
;
and
were
more
confirm'd
in
these
suspicions
,
when
they
saw
the
Emperour
neglected
Zosim
.
l.
2.
p.
671.
the
Celebration
of
the
Ludi
Saeculares
,
or
Solemn
Games
,
that
were
wont
to
be
kept
for
three
days
and
nights
with
unusual
Magnificence
and
Devotion
,
with
abundance
of
pompous
Sacrifices
,
peculiar
and
appropriate
Hymns
,
and
a
long
train
of
other
Ceremonies
.
They
were
holden
but
once
every
hundred
years
,
or
a
few
years
under
or
over
,
whence
the
Crier
that
proclaim'd
them
us'd
to
do
it
in
this
form
,
Come
hither
and
behold
those
Sports
,
which
no
man
alive
ever
saw
before
,
or
shall
see
again
.
The
period
of
the
last
Century
was
now
run
out
,
and
fell
in
with
Ann.
Chr.
CCCXIII
.
But
the
Emperour
took
no
notice
of
them
,
for
which
the
Gentiles
severely
censur'd
him
,
not
only
looking
upon
it
as
an
Argument
of
his
aversion
to
their
Religion
,
but
crying
out
against
it
as
pernicious
to
the
State
,
and
that
which
drew
down
the
vengeance
of
the
Gods
upon
it
.
And
it
added
not
a
little
to
their
Trouble
,
when
they
found
that
Maximinus
himself
,
upon
whom
they
relied
so
much
,
began
to
turn
upon
them
:
For
falling
out
with
Licinius
,
Euseb
.
H.
Eccl.
9.
c
.
10.
p.
363.
and
being
miserably
defeated
by
him
,
notwithstanding
all
the
vain
hopes
and
assurances
,
wherewith
his
Priests
and
Southsayers
had
blown
him
up
into
a
confidence
of
Success
and
Victory
,
at
his
return
home
he
put
several
of
them
to
death
as
Cheats
and
Impostors
,
and
Traitors
to
his
Life
and
Crown
.
And
either
in
spite
to
them
,
or
in
this
declining
state
of
his
Affairs
to
keep
in
with
so
numerous
a
Party
,
he
publish'd
an
Edict
Ext.
ap
.
Eus
.
loc
.
cit
.
in
behalf
of
the
Christians
,
wherein
he
confirm'd
the
Rescript
which
he
had
sent
to
Sabinus
the
year
before
,
and
supplied
now
what
was
defective
in
it
,
viz.
the
restitution
of
their
Churches
,
with
all
those
Revenues
and
Possessions
which
had
been
seiz'd
into
the
Exchequer
,
and
either
sold
,
or
bestow'd
upon
any
public
Corporations
,
or
private
persons
.
Not
long
after
,
just
as
he
was
resolv'd
to
try
his
fortunes
in
a
second
Battel
,
he
was
struck
with
infinite
pains
and
torments
all
over
his
Body
,
so
that
in
a
little
time
he
wasted
to
nothing
,
and
his
very
Eye-sight
failing
,
he
became
stark
blind
,
and
died
at
Tarsus
,
confessing
upon
his
Death-bed
,
that
all
this
was
but
a
just
punishment
upon
him
for
his
spiteful
and
virulent
proceedings
against
Christ
,
and
his
Religion
.
The
Churches
hereupon
in
those
parts
began
exceedingly
to
flourish
,
and
the
Christians
for
the
present
enjoy'd
a
very
serene
and
prosperous
Season
.
VIII
.
BUT
alas
!
this
peace
and
security
lasted
not
long
;
for
Licinius
,
who
had
hitherto
dissembled
with
Constantine
and
the
World
,
having
now
the
whole
Eastern
Empire
at
his
Command
,
began
to
shew
himself
in
his
own
Colours
;
he
heartily
espous'd
the
cause
of
the
Gentiles
,
which
he
sought
every
where
to
relieve
and
support
,
and
by
a
Law
Socr
.
l.
1.
c
.
3.
p.
8.
expresly
forbad
the
Christian
Bishops
to
go
to
the
Houses
of
the
Gentiles
,
lest
by
their
intimate
Converse
with
them
they
might
have
an
opportunity
of
propagating
Christianity
among
them
.
Nor
content
with
this
,
he
took
all
occasions
of
venting
his
Spleen
and
Malice
,
raising
one
of
the
hottest
Persecutions
against
the
Christians
,
whom
he
every
where
pursued
with
all
possible
Cruelties
;
so
that
(
as
Eusebius
De
vit
.
Const
.
l.
1.
c
.
49.
&c.
p.
432.
&c.
l.
2.
c
.
1
,
2.
&c.
p.
433.
usque
ad
c
.
19.
p.
452.
vid
.
Zosim
.
l.
2.
p.
678.
&c.
observes
)
the
East
and
the
West
seem'd
like
night
and
day
,
a
dreadful
Darkness
overspread
all
the
Eastern
Parts
,
while
the
West
sate
under
the
warm
and
benign
Sun-shine
of
Prosperity
and
Peace
.
In
compassion
to
whose
deplorable
case
,
and
to
chastise
this
Man's
monstrous
Inconstancy
and
Ingratitude
,
(
whom
no
ties
of
Blood
,
Friendship
,
or
Interest
,
could
oblige
)
and
his
horrible
Perfidiousness
and
Hypocrisie
,
Constantine
resolv'd
upon
an
Expedition
against
him
.
The
Armies
first
met
at
Cybalis
in
Panonia
,
where
Licinius
was
worsted
,
but
afterwards
recollecting
his
Forces
,
engag'd
again
in
Thrace
,
at
what
time
Constantine
,
in
the
midst
of
his
Bishops
and
Chaplains
,
was
earnestly
engaging
Heaven
by
Prayer
to
be
on
his
side
,
while
Licinius
on
the
other
hand
laugh'd
at
him
,
and
calling
for
his
Priests
and
Fortune-tellers
,
his
Aruspices
or
Diviners
,
fell
to
sacrificing
,
enquiring
what
Judgment
they
made
by
inspecting
the
Intrails
of
the
Beasts
;
the
Expounders
of
Dreams
likewise
were
at
hand
,
and
the
Auspices
that
divin'd
by
the
flight
of
Birds
,
who
unanimously
agreed
,
that
Success
would
wait
upon
him
.
Whereupon
he
took
the
chief
Officers
of
his
Army
into
a
private
Grove
,
thick
set
with
the
Images
of
their
Gods
,
where
having
lighted
Torches
,
and
perform'd
the
accustom'd
Sacrifices
,
he
made
this
Oration
to
them
,
which
my
Author
had
from
the
mouth
of
those
that
heard
it
.
Gentlemen
,
said
he
,
and
Fellow-Soldiers
,
these
are
the
Gods
of
our
Country
,
whom
we
worship
according
to
immemorial
Custom
and
Tradition
deriv'd
from
our
Ancestors
.
The
Enemy
that
fights
against
us
,
is
one
that
has
renounc'd
the
Religion
of
his
Country
,
and
join'd
himself
to
an
impious
Sect
,
and
being
thus
impos'd
on
,
has
chosen
I
know
not
what
strange
Deity
for
his
God
,
with
whose
infamous
sign
he
dishonours
his
Army
,
and
in
confidence
of
it
is
come
forth
not
so
much
against
us
,
as
against
the
Gods
themselves
,
whom
he
has
thus
vilified
and
rejected
.
To
day
will
shew
which
of
us
is
in
the
right
,
and
whether
ours
or
theirs
be
the
true
Gods
.
For
either
the
Victory
which
we
shall
obtain
,
will
evidently
declare
our
Gods
to
be
the
Saviours
and
Deliverers
,
or
if
notwithstanding
their
number
this
strange
and
obscure
God
of
Constantine
shall
get
the
better
,
no
Man
will
then
any
longer
doubt
which
God
he
ought
to
worship
,
but
will
go
over
to
the
most
powerfull
Deity
,
and
ascribe
to
him
the
honour
of
the
Victory
.
And
if
this
strange
God
,
whom
we
now
so
much
despise
,
shall
appear
to
be
the
more
powerful
Being
,
we
our selves
also
ought
to
embrace
and
adore
him
,
and
bid
adieu
to
those
,
to
whom
we
have
lighted
our
Tapers
to
so
little
purpose
.
But
if
ours
carry
the
day
,
which
no
Man
can
doubt
,
after
such
a
signal
Victory
,
we
may
securely
go
on
in
our
attempts
against
these
impious
Contemners
of
the
Gods
.
The
Armies
now
fac'd
each
other
,
and
Constantine
having
piously
recommended
his
Cause
to
God
,
gave
the
Signal
,
the
Imperial
Standard
of
the
Cross
was
born
before
him
,
fifty
Men
being
peculiarly
deputed
to
guard
it
,
and
to
carry
it
by
turns
;
which
way
soever
it
turn'd
,
the
Enemy
fled
,
so
that
when
the
Emperour
saw
any
part
of
the
Army
press'd
hard
upon
,
he
Call'd
for
the
Cross
to
that
place
,
and
it
turn'd
the
Scale
.
The
Engagement
was
renew'd
in
several
Encounters
,
'till
the
Enemies
Forces
being
wholly
broken
,
the
greatest
part
threw
down
their
Arms
,
and
yielded
,
and
Licinius
himself
fled
the
Field
;
who
finding
his
Affairs
desperate
,
betook
himself
to
his
old
arts
of
Treachery
and
Dissimulation
,
begging
Peace
with
Constantine
,
who
readily
accepted
the
motion
,
the
other
ratifying
it
with
his
Oath
.
But
what
Obligations
can
hold
a
bad
Man
?
All
is
soon
forgotten
,
and
Licinius
raises
another
Army
,
but
charges
his
Soldiers
to
offer
no
violence
to
the
Standard
of
the
Cross
,
nor
to
engage
near
it
.
The
Battel
,
tho
bloody
,
went
against
him
,
who
fled
thereupon
to
Nicomedia
,
whither
Constantine
follow'd
,
and
besieg'd
him
.
But
he
surrender'd
himself
upon
condition
of
life
,
which
he
promised
to
lead
private
and
obscure
,
and
which
some
say
Constantine
granted
,
and
confirm'd
with
his
Oath
.
However
that
was
,
he
sent
him
to
Thessalonica
,
and
there
,
upon
his
attempting
new
Seditions
,
put
him
to
death
.
IX
.
BY
the
death
of
Licinius
the
whole
Government
of
the
Empire
devolv'd
upon
Constantine
,
who
immediately
restor'd
Euseb
.
de
vit
C.
l.
2.
c
.
19.
&c.
p.
452.
Peace
and
Tranquility
to
the
Christians
,
and
directed
several
Orders
to
the
Provincial
Governours
,
whereby
they
recall'd
the
banish'd
,
releas'd
those
that
had
been
put
upon
Offices
,
restor'd
Estates
to
those
that
had
lost
them
,
set
at
liberty
the
imprison'd
,
and
those
who
had
been
condemn'd
to
the
Mines
,
or
any
other
slavery
,
all
whom
he
bountifully
rewarded
;
and
for
them
that
had
suffer'd
Martyrdom
,
he
commanded
their
Goods
and
Lands
to
be
restor'd
to
them
that
were
next
a
kin
,
or
where
they
had
no
Relations
,
to
be
appropriated
to
the
uses
of
the
Church
.
Of
all
which
his
prolix
Edict
Ext.
ib
.
c
.
24.
&
seqq
.
p.
455.
sent
to
the
Provincial
Governours
of
Palestine
,
(
and
the
same
no
doubt
to
other
places
)
is
a
sufficient
Evidence
.
Great
Encouragement
the
Gentiles
,
even
in
the
Western
Parts
,
had
taken
from
the
Patronage
of
Licinius
,
whom
they
hop'd
to
see
the
prevailing
Conquerour
,
and
perhaps
might
by
some
secret
and
mystic
Rites
of
their
Religion
endeavour
to
promote
his
success
;
so
that
even
during
those
Wars
Constantine
was
forc'd
to
lay
some
check
upon
them
.
By
two
Laws
,
C.
Th.
lib
.
9.
Tit
.
XVI
.
l.
1.
&
2.
p.
114.
Ann.
CCCXIX
.
the
one
directed
to
Maximus
Provost
of
the
City
,
the
other
to
the
People
of
Rome
,
he
forbad
the
Aruspices
or
South-sayers
,
and
all
the
rest
of
that
divining
Tribe
,
to
exercise
their
Skill
within
any
private
House
under
any
pretence
whatsoever
,
adjudging
the
Southsayer
so
offending
to
be
burnt
,
and
the
person
that
consulted
him
and
receiv'd
him
into
his
House
,
to
confiscation
of
Estate
,
and
banishment
into
some
remote
Island
;
but
withall
,
permitting
them
to
exercise
their
Art
at
the
public
Altars
and
Temples
,
and
in
the
open
light
,
where
every
one
might
see
and
hear
what
was
done
or
said
.
Two
years
after
by
another
Rescript
Ib.
lib
.
16.
Tit
.
X.
l.
1.
p.
257.
to
the
same
Provost
he
gave
leave
,
in
case
of
mischief
done
by
Lightning
,
publicly
to
consult
these
Aruspices
,
but
with
this
limitation
,
which
laid
no
small
Restraint
upon
them
,
That
their
Answers
and
Interpretations
should
be
sent
to
the
Emperour
in
writing
:
Not
that
he
approv'd
these
Diabolical
Rites
,
but
to
try
what
Principles
they
suggested
to
the
People
,
and
to
keep
them
in
awe
,
well
knowing
how
apt
the
Gentiles
,
who
were
vext
at
his
espousing
Christianity
,
would
be
under
these
pretences
to
consult
and
carry
on
Designs
against
the
peace
and
safety
of
the
Empire
.
About
six
Months
after
he
prohibited
Ib.
lib
.
9
ubi
supr
.
l.
3.
all
Sorceries
and
Magic
Charms
,
that
were
us'd
either
against
the
health
and
lives
of
persons
,
or
to
inveigle
Men's
Affections
to
unchast
Love
,
permitting
such
only
as
were
accounted
harmless
,
either
for
the
curing
or
alleviating
of
Distempers
,
or
the
driving
away
pernicious
Storms
and
Tempests
.
The
same
year
he
provided
,
Ib.
lib
4.
Tit
.
VII
.
leg
.
unic
.
that
Slaves
(
heretofore
emancipated
in
the
Pagan
Temples
)
might
be
made
free
in
the
Christian
Churches
in
the
presence
of
the
Bishop
;
and
that
Clergy-men
might
do
it
alone
,
and
by
word
of
mouth
,
without
any
formal
Writing
.
That
this
Solemnity
Ib.
lib
.
2.
Tit
.
VIII
.
l.
1.
might
be
perform'd
upon
a
Sunday
,
tho
all
Contentions
,
Controversies
,
and
Law-Suits
,
were
utterly
forbid
upon
that
day
.
Indeed
this
good
Emperour
took
all
imaginable
care
to
secure
the
honour
and
observation
of
the
Lord's
day
,
he
commanded
Eus
.
de
vit
.
C.
l.
4.
c
.
18
,
19
,
20.
p.
534.
Sozom
.
l.
1.
c
.
8.
p.
412.
it
to
be
set
apart
for
Prayer
and
Holy
Exercises
,
that
Priests
and
Deacons
should
constantly
attend
upon
them
,
that
all
persons
should
,
as
far
as
might
be
,
be
drawn
to
it
,
and
that
his
great
Officers
and
Commanders
should
set
them
a
good
Example
,
and
accompany
the
Emperour
in
his
Devotions
on
that
day
.
And
that
none
might
be
then
unemploy'd
,
he
took
care
that
his
Pagan
Army
should
be
busied
in
Prayer
to
Heaven
,
as
the
only
giver
of
all
Victory
,
and
upon
every
Lord's
day
should
go
out
in
the
open
Fields
,
and
there
,
upon
a
Signal
given
,
fall
down
,
and
offer
up
their
Requests
in
a
form
of
Prayer
,
which
himself
compos'd
,
and
commanded
them
to
learn
by
heart
,
in
these
words
:
We
do
acknowledge
thee
to
be
the
only
God
,
we
confess
thee
to
be
King
,
upon
thee
do
we
call
for
help
.
By
thee
it
is
,
that
we
have
at
any
time
got
the
Victory
,
and
subdu'd
our
Enemies
.
To
thee
we
thankfully
ascribe
all
our
past
Blessings
,
and
from
thee
we
expect
all
for
the
time
to
come
.
We
beseech
thee
to
preserve
to
us
our
Emperour
Constantine
,
together
with
his
hopeful
Progeny
,
with
long
Life
,
Health
,
and
Victory
.
The
like
proportionable
care
he
took
for
Friday
,
both
as
to
the
Cessation
from
Courts
of
Judicature
,
and
other
Civil
Affairs
,
in
memory
of
our
Saviour's
Passion
,
as
he
had
done
for
the
other
in
honour
of
his
Resurrection
.
X.
THE
Gentiles
vext
at
this
prosperity
of
the
Christians
,
omitted
no
opportunity
of
venting
their
Spleen
against
them
.
In
many
places
,
and
at
Rome
especially
,
they
forc'd
them
to
joyn
in
the
Celebration
of
their
Lustra
,
their
solemn
Processions
,
attended
with
Sacrifices
,
Hymns
,
and
Festival
Entertainments
,
and
sometimes
with
inspecting
the
Sibylline
Books
,
which
was
done
in
cases
of
any
public
necessity
,
or
of
Invasion
by
a
Foreign
Enemy
,
or
any
extream
danger
to
the
State
.
And
perhaps
they
might
pretend
the
Christians
could
not
refuse
it
,
without
declaring
themselves
Enemies
to
the
Peace
of
the
State
,
and
the
Safety
of
the
Emperour
,
especially
at
this
time
,
when
the
Goths
had
made
a
violent
irruption
into
Thrace
,
and
the
Empire
was
disquietted
with
intestine
Wars
,
I
mean
,
the
last
attempts
of
the
Emperour
Licinius
.
But
this
was
complain'd
of
to
Constantine
,
who
by
a
Law
,
C.
Th.
lib
.
16.
Tit
.
II
.
l.
5.
p.
27.
bearing
date
May
the
30th
,
Ann.
CCCXXIII
.
expresly
forbad
any
such
compulsion
to
be
us'd
towards
Christians
,
under
the
penalty
of
being
publicly
beaten
with
Clubs
,
if
the
person
offending
was
of
Plebeian
rank
,
but
if
of
better
quality
,
of
being
severely
fin'd
.
And
in
this
Edict
,
as
he
styles
Christianity
The
most
holy
Law
,
so
he
calls
Gentilism
Alienam
Superstitionem
,
a
strange
Superstition
.
Next
he
took
care
,
that
none
should
be
Governours
or
Presidents
,
but
who
were
Christians
;
or
if
Gentiles
,
that
they
should
not
offer
Sacrifices
,
and
this
to
extend
even
to
the
Praetorian
Praefects
,
the
highest
Officers
in
the
Empire
.
He
publish'd
a
Law
Eus
.
de
vit
.
C.
l.
2.
c
.
44
,
45.
&
seqq
.
p.
464.
&c.
likewise
,
which
he
sent
to
the
Governours
of
Provinces
,
for
the
erecting
,
enlarging
,
and
beautifying
the
Christians
Churches
at
his
own
Charge
,
notice
whereof
he
gave
by
Letters
to
the
Bishops
of
the
several
Churches
.
That
to
Eusebius
,
being
the
first
that
was
written
,
is
still
extant
,
written
Ann.
CCCXXIV
.
soon
after
the
final
Defeat
of
Licinius
,
whom
he
styles
in
it
that
great
Dragon
,
which
by
his
Ministry
God
had
remov'd
from
the
Government
.
Besides
this
,
he
wrote
a
large
exhortatory
Epistle
to
the
Provincial
Governours
of
the
East
,
wherein
with
great
Wisdom
and
Piety
he
persuades
all
his
Subjects
to
embrace
Christianity
,
a
Religion
attested
by
the
Heathen
Deities
themselves
,
whereof
he
assures
them
himself
was
an
Ear-witness
,
Apollo
'
s
Oracle
confessing
,
that
certain
righteous
persons
were
the
cause
why
he
could
no
longer
deliver
out
true
Oracles
.
And
when
Diocletian
(
whom
he
then
attended
)
ask'd
,
who
these
Men
were
?
One
of
the
Priests
answer'd
,
They
were
the
Christians
:
Which
so
enrag'd
the
bloody
Emperour
,
that
he
immediately
publish'd
the
most
severe
merciless
Edicts
against
the
Christians
,
commanding
the
Judges
to
contrive
more
exquisite
Instruments
of
Torment
,
than
what
the
Law
had
hitherto
provided
for
them
.
But
tho
he
endeavour'd
both
by
Prayers
and
Arguments
to
bring
them
over
to
the
Truth
,
yet
he
still
left
them
to
the
freedom
of
their
own
choice
.
He
would
not
,
he
tells
them
,
force
them
to
change
their
Religion
,
nor
that
one
Party
should
offer
any
injury
or
violence
to
the
other
upon
that
account
:
If
they
would
still
obstinately
persist
in
their
old
way
,
let
them
enjoy
their
Temples
stuff'd
with
nothing
but
Lies
and
Falshoods
;
assuring
them
it
was
not
true
,
what
some
reported
,
that
he
had
abolish'd
the
Rites
of
their
Temples
,
and
their
Religious
Solemnities
:
He
wished
indeed
they
would
steer
the
same
Course
that
he
had
done
,
and
doubted
not
to
have
persuaded
the
World
to
it
,
if
the
power
and
efficacy
of
an
inveterate
Errour
,
deep
rooted
in
the
minds
of
Men
,
had
not
prejudic'd
the
design'd
Reformation
of
Mankind
.
About
the
same
time
he
repeal'd
Sozom
.
l.
1.
c
.
8.
p.
410.
the
Edicts
of
his
Predecessors
,
which
in
maintenance
of
the
Pagan
Superstitions
in
the
times
of
Persecution
,
they
had
put
out
against
the
Christians
,
and
particularly
the
cruel
and
unjust
Laws
C.
Th.
lib
.
15.
Tit
XIV
.
l.
1
,
2
,
&
3.
p.
404.
and
Constitutions
of
Licinius
,
as
soon
after
he
did
the
Acts
and
Decrees
of
his
Judges
,
tho
this
was
not
to
extend
to
any
thing
which
either
he
or
they
had
warrantably
done
according
to
Law
.
XI
.
CONSTANTINE
having
now
restor'd
perfect
peace
and
tranquility
to
the
Roman
World
,
took
up
a
resolution
of
transferring
the
Seat
of
the
Empire
to
some
other
place
:
Whether
it
was
,
because
he
was
offended
with
the
people
of
Rome
for
the
rude
Reflections
wherewith
they
affronted
him
,
when
on
a
Festival
day
going
up
with
his
Retinue
to
the
Capitol
he
spake
contemptibly
of
those
sacred
Rites
(
as
Zosimus
Lib
.
2.
p.
686.
reports
it
)
,
or
whether
because
he
would
not
honour
that
place
with
his
Court
,
that
for
so
many
Ages
had
been
the
chief
Stage
of
Idolatry
,
and
the
Scene
of
Martyrdom
and
Persecution
;
or
whether
because
he
thought
the
Eastern
Parts
did
more
immediately
require
his
Presence
to
defend
them
,
not
only
against
the
Incroachments
of
the
Persians
,
but
against
the
Inroads
of
the
Northern
Nations
,
which
at
that
time
did
usually
thereabouts
break
in
upon
them
;
or
whatever
else
the
occasion
was
,
't
was
certainly
a
Policy
very
fatal
and
unfortunate
to
the
Empire
.
After
many
Designments
he
pitch'd
upon
Byzantium
,
a
City
of
Thrace
,
situate
upon
the
Isthmus
,
or
neck
of
the
Hellespont
,
a
place
which
Nature
seem'd
to
have
form'd
,
on
propose
to
command
the
World
.
He
re-edified
and
enlarg'd
it
,
beautified
it
with
the
most
stately
and
magnificent
Buildings
,
and
all
the
Ornaments
which
Art
could
contrive
,
or
Wealth
could
purchase
,
or
any
curious
pieces
of
Antiquity
,
which
Rome
or
any
other
Parts
could
furnish
it
with
.
He
endow'd
it
with
vast
Priviledges
and
Immunities
,
peopled
it
with
the
best
Families
he
could
draw
from
Rome
,
or
other
places
,
and
by
a
Law
(
engraven
upon
a
Stone-Pillar
,
and
plac'd
in
the
Strategium
,
near
the
Emperour's
Statue
on
Horse-back
)
commanded
,
it
should
be
call'd
NEW
ROME
,
tho
in
despite
of
his
Edict
it
retain'd
the
honour
of
his
Name
,
and
keeps
it
to
this
day
.
He
laid
the
Foundations
November
the
26th
,
Ann.
CCCXXVIII
.
finish'd
and
dedicated
it
about
two
years
after
.
But
what
is
most
proper
to
be
here
observ'd
is
,
that
he
built
Eus
.
ib
.
l.
3.
c
.
48.
p.
507.
Socr
.
l.
1.
c
.
16.
p.
45.
many
noble
Churches
and
Oratories
both
in
the
City
and
Suburbs
,
wherein
he
suffer'd
no
Gentile
Altars
or
Images
to
be
plac'd
,
nor
any
Pagan
Festivities
to
be
solemniz'd
,
nay
,
suffer'd
the
follies
,
imposture
,
and
vanities
of
them
to
be
expos'd
in
the
open
Streets
.
I
know
Zosimus
Ibid
.
p.
687.
tells
another
story
,
That
Constantine
set
up
the
Statues
of
the
Heathen
Deities
in
several
public
places
of
the
City
,
and
that
at
one
end
of
the
four-square
Portico
that
encompass'd
the
Forum
,
he
erected
two
Chappels
on
purpose
,
in
one
whereof
he
plac'd
the
Image
of
Rhea
the
Mother
of
the
Gods
,
in
the
other
that
of
the
Genius
or
Fortune
of
Rome
.
But
his
known
partiality
in
matters
of
this
nature
abates
his
Credit
,
especially
when
set
against
the
express
Testimony
of
those
,
who
liv'd
at
that
time
,
and
saw
what
was
done
.
And
probable
it
is
,
that
to
make
the
best
of
a
bad
Cause
,
he
laid
hold
of
any
Twig
which
he
could
bend
the
contrary
way
,
and
represented
that
as
done
in
honour
of
their
Gods
,
which
was
done
only
by
way
of
Derision
and
Contempt
.
But
tho
Constantine
thus
routed
the
Monuments
of
Pagan
Idolatry
,
yet
did
he
not
demolish
or
deface
the
Temples
,
some
of
which
were
here
standing
Liban
.
Otat
.
de
Templ
.
p.
9.
'till
the
times
of
Theodosius
.
Indeed
he
took
away
their
Sacred
Treasures
,
Id.
ibid
.
&
p.
22.
&
Orat
.
XXVI
.
p.
591.
and
seiz'd
the
Rents
and
Revenues
belonging
to
them
,
which
he
employ'd
in
building
those
noble
and
magnificent
Structures
,
wherewith
he
adorn'd
that
Imperial
City
.
Nor
did
the
barbarous
Countries
go
without
their
share
in
these
happy
influences
of
Christianity
.
The
Indians
Rusin
.
l.
1.
c
.
9.
p.
225.
Socr
.
l.
1.
c
.
19.
p.
45
.
●oz
.
l.
2.
c
.
24.
p.
477.
were
brought
over
to
the
Christian
Faith
by
the
ministry
of
Frumentius
,
who
had
been
brought
up
the
greatest
part
of
his
time
there
,
and
whom
Athanasius
having
ordain'd
Bishop
,
was
sent
again
amongst
them
.
The
Iberi
,
since
call'd
Georgians
,
a
People
near
the
Caspian
Sea
,
were
converted
Rusin
.
c
.
10.
Socr
.
c
.
19.
Soz
.
ib
.
c
.
7.
p.
451.
by
means
of
a
Woman-Slave
,
who
being
a
Christian
,
was
become
famous
among
them
for
the
incomparable
strictness
and
piety
of
her
Life
,
and
her
miraculous
Cures
;
among
others
,
she
cur'd
the
Queen
of
the
Country
,
and
thereby
converted
her
,
and
by
her
sollicitations
,
the
King
himself
,
who
convening
his
Subjects
,
preach'd
to
them
,
and
persuaded
them
to
embrace
the
Faith
.
Hereupon
a
Church
is
erected
,
and
an
Embassy
sent
to
Constantine
to
request
,
that
Bishops
and
Preachers
might
be
sent
amongst
them
to
carry
on
and
compleat
the
work
.
Which
was
done
accordingly
,
and
the
Emperour
to
give
an
additional
honour
to
their
King
Bacurius
,
created
him
Comes
Domesticorum
,
or
Comptroller
of
his
Houshould
,
from
whose
own
mouth
my
Author
Rusin
.
loc
.
cit
.
receiv'd
this
Relation
,
with
many
more
particulars
,
which
he
sets
down
at
large
.
The
like
success
the
Christian
Religion
had
in
other
Soz
ib
.
c
.
6.
p.
450.
Countries
,
for
by
reason
of
the
frequent
Wars
which
the
Romans
had
with
the
Barbarians
,
many
Christian
Priests
were
taken
Captive
,
who
imploy'd
all
their
time
and
pains
to
subdue
those
Countries
to
the
Faith
of
Christ
.
And
by
this
means
were
the
Inhabitants
of
the
Rhine
,
the
Celtae
,
and
the
remotest
parts
of
Gaul
,
the
Goths
,
and
those
who
dwelt
upon
the
Danow
,
brought
to
embrace
and
entertain
the
Gospel
.
XII
.
THE
Emperour
had
hitherto
tried
by
patience
and
persuasion
,
and
by
all
the
Arts
of
Lenity
and
Gentleness
to
reclaim
the
Gentile
World
:
But
finding
the
greatest
part
perverse
and
obstinate
,
he
proceeded
to
rout
Idolatry
by
rougher
methods
.
To
which
purpose
he
gave
out
Dispatches
,
which
the
Christians
that
were
about
the
Court
greedily
caught
,
Rus
.
de
vit
.
C.
l.
3.
c
.
54.
&c.
p.
510.
Soz
.
l.
2.
c
.
5.
p.
449.
and
readily
transmitted
into
the
several
Countries
,
and
put
them
into
present
Execution
.
The
Commissioners
enter'd
every
where
into
the
Temples
,
and
threw
open
the
Doors
of
their
most
secret
Revestries
,
so
that
those
Mysteries
,
which
before-time
none
but
the
Priests
might
behold
,
were
now
publicly
expos'd
to
the
Eyes
of
the
People
,
and
many
of
the
Temples
untiled
,
and
laid
open
to
all
Storms
and
Weather
.
The
common
people
were
afraid
,
and
durst
make
no
resistance
,
and
the
Priests
and
Flamens
being
left
alone
,
quietly
submitted
,
and
did
themselves
bring
forth
their
most
venerable
Deities
,
which
being
stript
of
their
external
Pageantry
and
Ornament
,
were
shewn
in
their
own
colours
to
every
vulgar
Eye
.
The
Statues
of
Gold
,
and
like
precious
Materials
,
were
melted
down
,
and
coin'd
into
Money
,
the
best
of
those
that
were
curiously
wrought
in
Brass
were
brought
up
to
Constantinople
,
where
they
were
drawn
with
Ropes
up
and
down
the
Streets
,
and
set
up
for
the
people
to
behold
and
laugh
at
.
Here
might
you
have
seen
the
Pythian
,
there
the
Sminthian
Apollo
;
in
the
Circus
were
plac'd
the
famous
Tripodes
brought
from
Delphos
,
in
the
Palace
the
Muses
of
Helicon
,
in
another
place
the
great
God
Pan
,
so
solemnly
and
universally
worship'd
in
Greece
,
planted
there
as
standing
Monuments
to
Posterity
of
the
folly
and
madness
of
Pagan
Superstition
.
At
Aphaca
in
Phaenicia
near
the
top
of
Mount
Libanus
,
stood
a
famous
Temple
in
the
midst
of
a
Grove
,
dedicated
to
Venus
,
where
the
Men
busied
themselves
in
performing
the
Rites
of
Worship
,
while
the
Women
prostituted
themselves
to
all
manner
of
Lewdness
in
every
corner
.
This
Temple
the
Emperour
commanded
to
be
pull'd
down
to
the
ground
,
and
all
its
rich
Gifts
and
Ornaments
to
be
disposed
of
,
and
that
lewd
Society
to
be
dispers'd
and
scatter'd
.
There
was
another
dedicated
to
her
at
Heliopolis
in
the
same
Country
,
where
the
Men
gave
leave
to
their
Wives
and
Daughters
to
prostitute
themselves
in
honour
of
the
Goddess
;
this
he
abolish'd
,
and
built
a
Church
in
the
room
of
it
,
and
furnish'd
it
with
a
Bishop
and
other
Ministers
of
Religion
.
Abraham's
Oak
at
Mamre
,
which
for
so
many
Ages
had
been
annually
defil'd
with
Jewish
and
Heathenish
Solemnities
,
he
remov'd
,
and
erected
a
Christian
Church
there
.
He
demolish'd
the
celebrated
Temple
of
Aesculapius
at
Aegae
in
Cilicia
,
where
that
pretended
God
was
worship'd
for
his
eminent
Cures
,
and
frequent
appearances
in
Dreams
to
his
Votaries
.
At
Alexandria
he
dispers'd
and
banish'd
the
Androgyni
,
Euseb
.
ib
.
l.
4
c
.
25.
p.
537.
Socr
.
l.
1.
c
.
18.
p.
48.
or
Priests
of
Nile
,
who
us'd
to
perform
ridiculous
Cerem
nies
to
that
River
,
accounted
by
them
a
Deity
,
and
caus'd
the
Nilometrium
,
or
famous
Cubit
,
wherewith
they
wont
every
year
to
measure
the
height
of
the
River
,
to
be
remov'd
out
of
the
Temple
of
Serapis
(
where
it
was
Religiously
kept
)
into
the
Christian
Church
at
Alexandria
:
And
when
the
people
cried
out
hereupon
,
that
the
Goddess
would
be
angry
,
and
the
Nile
no
longer
overflow
its
Banks
,
the
event
shew'd
the
prediction
to
be
false
and
foolish
,
the
River
overflowing
the
Country
the
next
year
in
larger
measures
and
proportions
than
it
had
done
before
.
In
short
,
by
several
Laws
he
forbad
to
offer
Sacrifices
,
or
to
erect
any
Images
to
the
Gods
,
or
to
consult
their
Priests
and
Oracles
,
or
to
exercise
any
of
their
Mysterious
Rites
.
And
tho
Libanius
more
than
once
affirms
,
Or.
de
Templ
.
p.
20
,
21.
that
their
Temples
were
left
open
,
and
Sacrifices
permitted
at
Rome
and
Alexandria
,
yet
was
it
no
otherwise
true
,
than
as
they
could
do
it
by
stealth
,
or
by
connivance
,
not
by
any
public
allowance
or
constitution
of
the
Empire
.
I
will
not
deny
but
that
Rome
and
Alexandria
being
the
capital
Cities
of
the
Empire
,
and
places
where
Gentilism
had
taken
the
deepest
Root
,
and
whence
it
could
not
be
easily
pluck'd
up
,
a
more
particular
permission
or
connivance
might
be
allow'd
there
.
But
when
my
Author
De
Templ
.
p.
9
,
22.
affirms
,
that
Constantine
,
tho
he
took
away
their
Revenues
,
made
no
alteration
in
the
ancient
usages
of
their
Worship
,
he
must
be
understood
of
the
former
part
of
his
Reign
,
it
being
unquestionably
evident
from
the
Testimony
both
of
Christian
and
Gentile
Writers
,
Hieron
.
Chr.
ad
Ann.
CCCXXXII
.
Oros
.
Hist
.
l.
7.
c
.
28.
fol.
322
.
●unap
.
in
vit
.
Aedes
.
p.
33.
C.
Th.
lib
16.
Tit
.
X.
l.
2.
that
in
his
latter
times
he
shut
up
all
,
and
demolish'd
some
of
their
Temples
,
and
forbad
their
Sacrifices
and
Superstitions
.
Indeed
,
that
he
might
not
altogether
seem
to
exasperate
and
provoke
them
,
he
suffer'd
the
people
,
at
least
in
some
places
,
still
to
chuse
their
Priests
and
Flamens
,
and
those
Priests
to
enjoy
the
Temporal
Honours
and
Immunities
belonging
to
their
Office
,
as
appears
by
a
Law
C.
Th.
lib
.
12.
Tit
.
l.
l.
21.
p.
364.
which
he
made
Ann.
CCCXXXV
.
and
directed
to
Faelix
the
Praetorian
Praesect
of
Afric
to
that
purpose
.
By
these
smart
and
vigorous
proceedings
against
the
Idolatry
and
Impieties
of
the
Heathen
World
,
Satan
every
day
visibly
fell
as
Lightning
from
Heaven
,
and
the
great
Dragon
,
that
old
Serpent
,
which
had
so
long
deceiv'd
the
World
,
fled
before
,
and
fell
under
the
power
of
the
Cross
.
In
memory
whereof
,
this
good
Emperour
caus'd
some
of
his
Coins
,
still
extant
,
to
be
stamp'd
on
the
Reverse
with
the
figure
of
a
Serpent
bowing
under
,
and
struck
through
with
the
Banner
of
the
Cross
.
And
in
the
Portico
Euseb
.
de
vit
.
C.
l.
3.
c
.
3.
p.
484.
before
his
Palace
he
caus'd
his
Picture
to
be
drawn
at
full
length
with
the
Cross
over
his
head
,
and
a
Dragon
under
his
feet
struck
through
with
Darts
,
and
thrown
into
the
Sea
,
to
denote
by
what
assistance
he
had
routed
and
ruin'd
the
old
Enemy
of
Mankind
,
and
had
cast
him
down
to
Hell
.
All
which
,
my
Author
says
,
was
foretold
by
that
of
the
Prophet
,
Isa
.
27.1
.
That
the
Lord
with
his
sore
,
and
great
,
and
strong
Sword
,
should
punish
Leviathan
,
that
crooked
Serpent
,
and
slay
the
Dragon
that
is
in
the
Sea
.
XIII
.
AND
now
God
having
brought
about
so
great
a
Change
and
Reformation
,
and
advanc'd
Christianity
,
which
had
lately
been
so
much
despis'd
and
trampled
on
,
to
be
the
Religion
of
the
Empire
,
took
this
excellent
Prince
into
a
better
World
.
He
died
at
Nicomedia
May
the
22th
,
Ann.
CCCXXXVII
.
to
the
irrepairable
loss
of
the
Church
,
and
the
grief
of
all
good
Men
.
I
shall
conclude
his
Reign
with
the
comparison
,
which
Eusebius
,
in
an
Oration
deliver'd
at
the
Solemnization
of
his
Tricennalia
,
about
a
year
before
his
Death
,
makes
between
this
and
the
preceding
Times
,
the
sum
of
whose
Discourse
upon
that
Argument
Orat
.
de
laud
.
Const
.
c
.
9.
p.
628.
we
shall
here
represent
.
The
former
Emperours
,
says
he
,
were
passionate
Admirers
of
their
Gods
,
and
the
people
every
where
h●nour'd
them
with
Statues
and
Images
,
which
they
erected
to
them
in
Fields
and
Houses
,
yea
in
their
very
Buttries
and
Bed-chambers
;
Chappels
and
Portico's
,
Groves
and
Temples
were
with
infinite
pains
and
charge
set
apart
for
their
Worship
,
and
enrich'd
with
the
most
costly
Ornaments
and
Oblations
.
The
fruit
of
all
which
Devotion
was
nothing
else
but
War
and
Fighting
,
Mutinies
and
Seditions
,
which
fill'd
the
World
with
blood
and
slaughters
:
Their
Gods
by
their
feigned
Answers
and
Oracles
vainly
flattering
them
into
hopes
of
Prosperity
and
Success
,
when
,
alas
!
they
could
not
foresee
that
sad
Fate
that
did
attend
themselves
.
Encourag'd
with
this
assurance
,
and
carrying
the
Statues
of
their
fond
and
senseless
Deities
at
the
head
of
their
Army
,
they
march'd
into
the
Field
:
Whereas
Constantine
arm'd
with
no
other
Breast-plate
but
that
of
Piety
,
nor
carrying
any
other
Banner
than
that
of
the
Cross
,
at
once
triumph'd
both
over
his
Enemies
,
and
their
Gods
.
In
a
grateful
sence
of
so
signal
a
Mercy
he
openly
own'd
the
power
of
that
triumphal
Sign
,
a
Monument
whereof
he
set
up
in
the
midst
of
Rome
,
and
commanded
that
all
should
look
upon
it
as
the
tutelar
and
guardian
Power
of
the
Roman
Empire
.
He
taught
the
Mystery
of
it
to
all
,
and
especially
his
Soldiers
,
and
train'd
them
up
both
in
the
●rinciples
and
Practice
of
true
Prayer
,
and
holy
Adoration
,
and
and
that
they
must
not
depend
upon
the
strength
of
their
Arms
,
the
greatness
of
their
Courage
,
the
multitude
of
their
Number
,
but
look
up
to
God
as
the
only
Fountain
of
all
Power
and
Victory
,
and
observe
the
Lord's
day
as
most
proper
for
their
Devotions
.
His
own
vacant
time
he
spent
in
Prayer
,
reading
the
Scriptures
,
and
other
divine
Exercises
and
Employments
,
and
he
form'd
his
whole
Court
after
his
Example
.
He
paid
a
just
Reverence
to
the
victorious
Cross
,
and
erected
triumphal
Arches
to
it
in
every
place
,
and
with
a
noble
and
magnificent
bounty
commanded
Churches
and
Oratories
to
be
built
,
and
those
to
be
re-edified
which
had
been
demolish'd
by
the
rage
and
madness
of
his
Predecessors
,
who
taking
upon
them
to
fight
against
God
,
had
all
come
to
untimely
ends
,
and
both
they
and
their
Families
been
swept
away
as
in
a
moment
.
While
this
Emperour
,
guarded
by
the
salutary
Standard
,
carried
Victory
about
him
,
and
had
founded
newer
and
more
stately
Churches
,
and
re-built
the
old
ones
into
greater
Magnificence
than
before
;
conspicuous
Instances
whereof
were
to
be
seen
at
Constantinople
,
Nicomedia
,
Antioch
,
and
in
Palestine
,
where
at
Jerusalem
he
rais'd
an
immense
and
admirable
Structure
over
the
place
of
our
Saviour's
Sepulcher
,
which
he
enrich'd
and
adorn'd
with
the
most
exquisite
Artifice
.
Three
other
incomparable
Churches
he
built
,
the
one
over
the
place
of
our
Lord's
Birth
,
another
at
the
place
of
his
Ascension
,
and
a
third
at
the
place
of
his
Passion
.
So
illustrious
a
Piety
God
was
pleas'd
to
reward
with
the
enlargement
of
his
Empire
,
and
the
prosperity
and
security
of
his
Family
,
besides
those
eminent
Blessings
which
were
reserv'd
for
his
Posterity
.
A
signal
Evidence
of
that
Divine
Power
that
superintended
the
happiness
of
the
Empire
,
that
could
so
equally
distribute
Recompences
suitable
to
each
party
:
For
all
those
that
had
ruin'd
and
laid
wast
the
Churches
,
had
quickly
reap'd
the
Wages
of
their
Impiety
,
and
had
been
swept
away
without
leaving
either
House
or
Posterity
behind
them
.
But
this
good
Emperour
having
endear'd
himself
to
Heaven
by
an
unusual
Piety
and
Bounty
,
had
accordingly
engag'd
God
to
be
the
Saviour
and
Protector
of
his
Empire
,
his
Family
,
and
his
Posterity
.
SECT
.
II
.
The
Condition
of
the
Gentiles
under
the
Reign
of
CONSTANTINE
Junior
,
CONSTANTIUS
,
and
CONSTANS
.
Pa
.
18.
depiction of coins
The
Division
of
the
Empire
among
the
three
Sons
of
Constantine
.
Their
care
to
advance
the
Christian
,
and
to
suppress
the
Pagan
Religion
.
Provision
made
against
violation
of
the
Tombs
and
Sepulchers
of
the
Dead
.
Sacrifices
prohibited
,
but
Temples
left
standing
.
Julius
Firmicus
his
Address
to
the
Emperours
against
the
Errors
of
Paganism
.
Magnentius
his
Usurpation
of
the
Empire
,
his
Overthrow
,
and
Death
.
The
favours
allow'd
by
him
to
the
Gentiles
,
recall'd
,
and
Sacrifices
utterly
abolish'd
,
and
made
Capital
.
Curious
and
unlawful
Arts
strictly
forbidden
.
A
Law
to
that
purpose
,
wherein
the
several
sorts
of
Diviners
are
particularly
enumerated
,
Haruspices
,
Mathematici
,
Harioli
,
Augures
,
&c.
what
and
who
these
were
,
and
how
distinguish'd
.
Constantius
at
Rome
removes
the
Altar
of
Victory
.
All
practisers
of
Divination
severely
prohibited
to
come
near
the
Court
.
The
occasion
of
that
Law
,
Barbatio
the
General
's
consulting
with
Southsayers
about
an
extraordinary
Omen
.
That
Treason
how
brought
to
light
.
Constantine's
jealousie
of
his
Cousin
Julian
,
for
his
secret
Dealings
with
Magicians
.
Several
in
the
Eastern
parts
punish'd
and
put
to
Death
upon
pretence
of
consulting
with
Oracles
.
Constantius's
last
Law
to
exempt
the
Clergy
from
Civil
Offices
.
His
Death
.
I.
CONSTANTINE
upon
his
Death-bed
divided
the
Empire
among
his
three
Sons
,
to
Constantine
his
eldest
,
he
assign'd
Britain
,
Spain
,
Gaul
,
and
part
of
Proconsular
Afric
;
to
Constans
the
youngest
,
Italy
,
Illyricum
,
Macedonia
,
Greece
,
the
parts
that
border
upon
the
Euxine
,
and
the
remainder
of
Afric
;
to
Constantius
the
middle
Son
,
Mysia
,
Thrace
,
Asia
,
the
East
,
and
Egypt
.
The
first
of
these
Princes
liv'd
but
a
little
while
,
and
the
Reigns
of
the
two
other
were
so
taken
up
with
the
Arian
and
other
Controversies
,
which
unhappily
divided
the
Christian
World
,
and
distracted
the
State
as
well
as
the
Church
,
that
we
meet
not
with
much
relating
to
the
Gentiles
within
this
period
.
Sozomen
L.
3.
c
.
17
,
p.
529.
in
the
general
gives
us
this
account
of
the
state
of
things
,
that
the
Emperours
trod
in
their
Fathers
steps
in
their
care
of
,
and
kindness
to
the
Church
,
investing
the
Clergy
,
their
Children
,
and
Servants
,
with
many
peculiar
Priviledges
and
Immunities
;
they
not
only
confirm'd
their
Father's
Laws
,
but
enacted
new
ones
,
prohibiting
any
either
to
offer
Sacrifices
,
or
to
pay
any
Adoration
to
the
Images
of
the
Gods
,
or
to
exercise
any
part
of
Pagan
Superstition
:
The
Temples
that
stood
either
in
the
Cities
or
Fields
,
they
commanded
to
be
shut
up
,
or
bestow'd
them
upon
Churches
,
where
they
wanted
either
room
or
materials
to
build
with
;
for
't
was
their
great
care
either
to
repair
ruinated
Churches
,
or
to
erect
new
ones
more
splendid
and
magnificent
.
Constantine
had
reign'd
scarce
three
years
,
when
quarrelling
with
his
Brother
Const●ns
about
the
division
of
the
Empire
,
he
march'd
with
his
Army
as
far
as
Aquileia
to
encounter
him
,
where
he
was
slain
about
the
latter
end
of
April
,
Ann.
CCCXL
.
but
whether
by
Treachery
(
as
some
report
)
or
in
open
Fight
,
is
not
easie
to
determine
.
His
Death
was
no
less
passionately
than
elegantly
bewail'd
by
a
Grecian
Sophist
of
that
time
,
in
a
Funeral
Oration
{αβγδ}
.
Gr
;
L.
a
Fr.
Morell
:
edit
.
1616.
still
extant
.
II
.
THE
first
thing
that
occurs
after
his
Death
,
is
a
Law
Th.
lib
.
9.
Th.
XVII
.
l.
1.
of
Constans
publish'd
two
Months
after
,
directed
to
Titian
Praefect
of
Rome
,
against
those
that
violated
and
demolish'd
the
Tombs
and
Sepulchers
of
the
Dead
,
and
took
thence
the
Materials
to
any
other
use
,
with
a
Penalty
upon
the
person
that
did
it
,
of
being
condemn'd
to
the
Mines
,
if
he
did
it
of
his
own
head
;
and
of
banishment
,
if
done
at
the
command
of
his
Lord
:
And
that
wherever
any
of
those
Materials
should
be
found
,
that
House
or
Edifice
should
be
forfeited
to
the
Crown
.
't
was
occasion'd
,
as
is
probable
,
by
the
forward
Zeal
of
some
Christians
,
who
resolving
to
destroy
all
Monuments
of
Gentile
Superstition
,
wherever
they
met
with
them
,
flew
upon
,
rifled
,
and
defac'd
Tombs
and
Burying-places
,
which
were
wont
to
be
consecrated
with
Heathen
Rites
,
and
adorn'd
many
times
with
Altars
and
Images
.
And
not
content
to
spoil
and
pull
down
the
Sepulchers
themselves
,
they
often
took
the
Stones
and
other
Materials
to
their
own
use
.
The
Penalty
provided
was
severe
enough
,
but
did
not
,
it
seems
,
wholly
cure
the
Distemper
;
so
that
about
nine
years
after
,
he
was
fain
to
reinforce
it
by
a
second
Law
Ibid
:
l.
2.
more
punctual
and
particular
,
wherein
provision
is
made
,
both
against
the
Offenders
in
time
past
,
whether
Defacers
,
Demolishers
,
Conveyers
,
Converters
,
Buyers
,
or
Concealers
of
any
part
or
parcel
of
them
,
as
also
against
the
like
Offences
for
the
time
to
come
,
and
that
the
Officers
to
whom
it
appertain'd
should
from
time
to
time
inspect
the
Monuments
,
and
see
to
the
necessary
Reparations
of
them
;
and
if
any
of
them
neglected
their
Duties
herein
,
they
should
not
only
incurr
the
Penalties
inflicted
upon
the
transgressors
of
this
Law
,
but
the
known
ordinary
punishment
of
such
Offenders
,
which
was
that
of
Death
.
The
like
care
herein
Constantius
took
afterwards
,
by
two
Laws
Ibid
.
l.
3.
&
4.
very
express
in
this
matter
.
III
.
THE
Emperour
Constans
being
now
at
Peace
,
resum'd
his
Zeal
against
the
Gentiles
,
whose
follies
he
restrain'd
by
this
following
Law
,
Ib.
lib
.
16.
Tit
.
X.
l.
2.
p.
261.
the
Inscription
whereof
we
have
duly
rectified
.
The
Emperours
CONSTANTIUS
and
CONSTANS
,
the
August
,
to
Madalian
Vice-Praetorian
Praefect
.
LET
Superstition
cease
,
let
the
madness
of
Sacrificing
be
abolish'd
:
For
whoever
shall
presume
contrary
to
the
constitution
of
our
Father
,
a
Prince
of
Blessed
Mentory
,
and
contrary
to
this
command
of
our
Clemency
,
to
offer
Sacrifices
,
let
a
proper
and
convenient
Punishment
be
inflicted
,
and
execution
presently
done
upon
him
.
Received
,
Marcellinus
and
Probinus
being
Consuls
:
That
is
,
Ann.
CCCXLI
.
This
was
follow'd
with
another
Ibid
.
l.
3.
vid
.
Gothosr
.
in
loc
.
the
next
year
,
(
for
the
date
of
the
Consulships
as
now
extant
is
plainly
mistaken
)
concerning
the
Temples
at
Rome
,
that
altho
all
Idolatrous
Superstition
should
be
rooted
up
,
yet
't
was
his
Majesties
pleasure
,
that
the
Temples
that
stood
in
the
Fields
and
Highways
(
for
of
those
within
the
Walls
there
seems
to
have
been
no
question
,
they
being
spar'd
as
highly
conducing
to
the
splendour
and
ornament
of
the
City
)
should
not
be
pull'd
down
or
defac'd
,
many
of
the
solemn
Sports
and
Games
,
wherewith
the
people
were
wont
to
be
entertain'd
,
depending
upon
,
and
having
taken
their
Rise
and
Original
from
these
Temples
:
So
that
the
Structures
were
left
standing
either
for
Delight
or
Ornament
,
only
the
Abuse
and
Idolatry
of
them
was
quite
removed
.
Encourag'd
with
these
Laws
,
Julius
Firmicus
Maternus
wrote
about
this
time
his
Book
De
Errore
profanarum
Religionum
,
which
he
dedicated
to
the
two
Brother-Emperours
,
wherein
after
he
had
run
down
and
expos'd
the
notorious
follies
and
absurdities
of
Paganism
,
he
addresses
De
error
prof
.
Relig
.
p.
11.
to
those
Emperours
,
that
they
would
go
on
to
make
a
perfect
Reformation
,
and
by
very
severe
Laws
cut
off
what
did
yet
remain
,
that
the
Roman
World
might
be
no
longer
infected
with
such
pernicious
Errors
and
Impieties
,
and
Wickedness
gain
ground
by
Custom
and
Connivance
.
He
knew
there
wanted
not
those
that
oppos'd
it
,
Men
fond
of
their
own
Ruine
;
but
God
had
committed
the
Government
of
the
World
to
their
Majesties
for
this
end
,
that
they
might
be
Physicians
to
heal
the
wounds
that
were
made
upon
the
Souls
of
Men
,
and
they
must
not
in
this
case
stand
to
humour
every
Palat
;
inveterate
Diseases
were
not
to
be
cur'd
but
by
unpleasing
Physic
,
which
must
be
taken
,
how
bitter
soever
it
seem
to
the
Patient
,
lest
by
too
much
indulgence
the
Distemper
grow
worse
,
and
call
for
sharper
methods
,
and
it
come
at
last
to
the
Knife
and
the
Caustic
.
A
little
more
Ibid
.
p.
14.
to
what
they
had
already
done
,
would
lay
the
Devil
fully
prostrate
,
and
make
the
Contagion
of
Idolatry
(
the
Venom
whereof
grew
weaker
every
day
)
wholly
to
evaporate
and
expire
;
they
should
therefore
exalt
and
advance
the
Banner
of
the
Cross
,
which
would
be
a
certain
forerunner
of
Success
and
Victory
;
they
should
quite
remove
Ibid
.
p.
19.
&
20.
the
Deities
that
were
accounted
the
Safety
and
Ornament
of
their
Temples
,
and
either
melt
them
down
into
Money
,
or
some
other
use
,
and
transfer
all
their
Gifts
and
Treasures
to
the
profit
of
the
Empire
.
Great
things
God
had
already
done
for
them
as
the
reward
of
a
well-begun
Zeal
and
Piety
,
and
greater
Blessings
were
reserv'd
when
they
should
have
finish'd
and
crown'd
the
Work
.
All
which
should
oblige
them
with
a
pure
Mind
,
and
a
pious
Conscience
,
sincerely
to
look
up
to
Heaven
,
to
sollicit
the
Divine
Assistance
,
and
implore
the
help
of
our
Blessed
Saviour
,
and
worship
him
only
with
Spiritual
Sacrifices
.
By
which
means
they
might
assure
themselves
of
●eace
and
Plenty
,
Victory
and
Triumph
,
that
they
themselves
should
rule
quietly
and
securely
,
and
the
World
enjoy
the
happiness
and
prosperity
of
their
Government
.
Constantius
being
about
this
time
inform'd
,
that
many
Gentile
Masters
,
C.
Th.
lib
.
15.
Th.
VIII
.
l.
1.
p.
379.
to
put
the
greater
affront
and
dishonour
upon
the
Christian
Profession
,
us'd
to
sell
their
Female
Slaves
that
were
Christians
to
be
prostituted
at
the
Stews
,
restrain'd
it
,
ordering
that
none
but
Christians
should
have
leave
to
buy
them
,
and
that
they
might
pay
their
Ransom
,
and
set
them
in
free
.
IV
.
Ann.
CCCL
.
Magnentius
,
a
great
Commander
in
the
Army
,
having
treacherously
murder'd
the
Emperour
Constans
,
usurp'd
the
Empire
,
as
upon
notice
of
his
Death
,
Vetrannio
also
did
in
Pannonia
,
and
Nepotian
,
Nephew
to
Constantine
the
Great
,
at
Rome
.
But
these
two
were
soon
cut
off
,
the
former
by
Constantius
,
the
latter
by
Anicetus
,
whom
Magnentius
had
constituted
Praefect
of
Rome
.
Magnentius
himself
made
shift
to
hold
out
a
few
years
,
and
like
a
prosperous
Usurper
went
on
without
controll
,
raising
Taxes
at
pleasure
,
proscribing
,
nay
killing
any
that
stood
in
his
way
,
and
confiscating
and
seizing
their
Estates
;
where
it
made
for
his
interest
,
he
conniv'd
at
the
Gentiles
,
and
persecuted
the
Christians
,
many
of
whom
he
caus'd
to
be
put
to
Death
.
But
after
three
years
and
six
months
Tyranny
,
he
was
finally
routed
by
Constantius
,
and
equally
despairing
of
Pardon
and
Success
,
ran
himself
through
and
died
.
Constantius
revers'd
Ib.
Tit
.
XIV
.
l.
5.
the
Proceedings
which
he
or
his
Judges
had
illegally
acted
,
and
restor'd
persons
to
their
just
Rights
and
Possessions
,
and
for
the
better
quieting
Men's
minds
,
publish'd
a
general
Act
Lib
.
9.
Tit
.
XXXVIII
.
l.
2.
of
Indemnity
and
Oblivion
,
excepting
only
five
of
the
greater
and
more
capital
Crimes
,
which
he
left
to
the
ordinary
procedure
of
the
Law
.
And
whereas
Magnentius
,
to
curry
favour
with
the
Gentiles
at
Rome
,
had
given
them
leave
to
celebrate
their
Sacrifices
Ibid
.
lib
.
16.
Tit
.
X.
l.
5.
in
the
night
,
Constantius
immediately
abolish'd
those
Nocturnal
Sacrifices
,
and
took
away
the
License
that
had
been
granted
them
:
Nay
,
by
another
Law
,
Ibid
.
l.
4.
he
expresly
forbad
all
manner
of
Sacrifices
,
and
commanded
that
every
where
,
both
in
City
and
Country
,
especially
within
the
Praefecture
of
Italy
,
(
for
which
the
Edict
seems
more
immediately
calculated
)
the
Temples
should
be
shut
up
,
and
none
suffer'd
to
go
into
them
(
agreeable
to
what
is
related
by
other
Writers
Sozom
.
l.
3.
c
.
17.
p.
529.
Liban
.
Orat
.
fun
.
in
Julian
.
p.
253.
of
this
time
)
;
that
the
person
offending
should
lose
his
Head
,
and
forfeit
his
Estate
to
the
Exchequer
,
and
the
Governours
of
Provinces
be
punish'd
,
if
they
neglected
the
Execution
of
this
Law
.
I
know
the
names
of
the
Consuls
usually
affix'd
to
this
Rescript
,
make
it
to
be
past
Ann.
CCCXLVI
.
But
it
being
directed
to
Taurus
the
Praetorian
Praefect
of
Italy
,
and
he
not
being
made
Praefect
'till
the
year
CCCLIII
.
does
with
far
greater
probability
fasten
it
upon
this
time
,
and
the
occasion
we
have
mention'd
;
when
the
Emperour
no
doubt
highly
resented
the
kindness
which
the
Gentiles
had
shew'd
Magnentius
,
and
the
Favours
he
had
conferr'd
upon
them
.
A
like
Command
Ibid
.
l.
6.
to
this
he
issued
out
three
years
after
,
making
it
Capital
for
any
to
offer
Sacrifice
,
or
adore
the
Images
;
these
vigorous
Proceedings
did
,
it
seems
,
strike
a
terrour
into
the
greatest
,
even
into
Julian
himself
,
so
that
about
this
time
Am.
Marcel
.
l.
16.
p.
1468.
he
was
wont
to
rise
at
midnight
,
and
in
the
most
secret
manner
pay
his
Devotions
to
Mercury
.
V.
CONSTANTIUS
was
an
utter
Enemy
to
Magic
,
and
all
curious
and
unlawful
Arts
,
than
which
nothing
more
common
among
the
Gentiles
,
and
indeed
were
the
very
Life
and
Spirit
of
their
declining
Superstition
.
And
therefore
the
next
year
,
Ann.
CCCLVII
.
he
put
out
a
Law
C.
Th.
lib
.
9.
Tit
.
XVI
l.
4.
ubi
vid
.
comment
Gothosr
.
against
all
Curiosity
in
this
kind
,
that
no
Man
,
under
the
penalty
of
his
Head
,
should
dare
to
consult
any
of
these
Masters
of
Divination
,
who
in
the
body
of
the
Rescript
are
reckon'd
up
by
their
several
Titles
;
Haruspices
,
who
made
a
judgment
concerning
future
Events
from
Sacrifices
,
and
inspecting
the
Entrails
of
Beasts
slain
to
that
purpose
;
Mathematici
,
who
judg'd
of
things
by
the
course
and
position
of
the
Stars
;
Harioli
,
who
attended
the
Altars
,
offer'd
up
Sacrifices
and
Supplications
to
the
Deity
,
and
receiv'd
the
Answer
the
Demon
return'd
;
Augures
,
who
divin'd
by
the
slight
or
chattering
of
Birds
;
Vates
,
who
were
more
immediate
Chaplains
to
the
Deity
,
and
being
fill'd
,
as
they
gave
out
,
with
an
Enthusiastic
Inspiration
,
gave
out
Oracles
to
the
Votaries
that
requir'd
them
;
Chaldeans
,
or
Fortune-tellers
,
were
much
the
same
with
the
Mathematici
,
who
read
Men's
Doom
by
calculating
their
Nativities
,
and
finding
what
Constellations
govern'd
at
the
time
of
their
Birth
;
Magi
,
were
properly
such
as
dealt
in
Charms
and
Conjurations
,
fram'd
into
odd
and
uncouth
Schemes
of
words
;
Malefici
,
in
a
strict
sense
,
were
those
that
traded
in
Necromancy
,
but
are
here
us'd
in
a
more
general
way
,
as
comprehending
all
the
other
Professors
of
these
Diabolic
Arts.
This
was
at
the
beginning
,
and
about
the
end
of
the
same
year
out
comes
another
Law
Ibid
.
l.
5.
against
them
that
exercis'd
Arts
of
Magic
,
by
which
they
undertook
to
disorder
the
course
of
Nature
,
and
do
mischief
to
the
Lives
of
innocent
Persons
,
and
by
peculiar
Charms
to
disquiet
and
conjure
up
Spirits
,
and
the
Souls
of
the
Departed
,
that
they
might
become
Instruments
of
Revenge
upon
their
Enemies
,
such
persons
,
as
being
contrary
to
Nature
,
he
commands
to
be
destroy'd
Ferali
peste
,
that
is
,
as
some
think
,
by
being
burnt
alive
,
the
ordinary
punishment
of
Magicians
among
the
Romans
,
or
as
others
more
probably
,
by
being
thrown
to
wild
Beasts
.
Either
of
them
severe
enough
,
and
yet
not
exceeding
the
merits
of
such
enormous
Villanies
.
VI
.
ABOUT
the
end
of
April
this
year
Constantius
came
to
Rome
,
where
he
took
care
to
Regulate
several
things
that
were
amiss
there
.
And
now
probably
it
was
,
that
he
took
away
the
famous
Altar
,
and
Image
of
Victory
,
which
being
plac'd
upon
a
triumphal
Chariot
,
stood
in
the
Entrance
or
Portico
of
the
Capitol
.
It
was
the
only
Idol
left
there
,
for
tho
it
had
been
remov'd
by
Constans
,
yet
was
it
again
restor'd
by
Magnentius
,
and
now
taken
away
a
second
time
,
to
the
infinite
grief
and
resentment
of
the
Gentiles
,
who
heavily
complain'd
Vid
.
Symmach
.
Relat
.
l.
10.
Ep.
54.
p.
538.
of
it
,
especially
Symmachus
,
who
rais'd
no
little
stir
and
bustle
about
it
afterwards
.
After
a
month's
stay
at
Rome
,
the
Emperour
return'd
back
to
Milan
,
where
finding
that
notwithstanding
all
the
Provision
he
could
make
,
the
Trade
of
Divination
still
went
on
,
and
crept
into
his
very
Court
,
to
the
hazard
of
his
Person
and
Government
,
he
publish'd
a
most
severe
Law
Lib
.
9.
C.
Th.
Tit
.
XVI
.
l.
6.
p.
124.
the
year
following
against
this
sort
of
Men
,
setting
forth
,
that
altho
in
any
part
of
the
World
they
were
to
be
accounted
Enemies
of
Mankind
,
yet
when
they
presum'd
to
intrude
into
his
Court
or
Presence
,
they
offer'd
a
more
immediate
violence
to
Majesty
.
If
therefore
any
Magician
or
Diviner
,
or
any
practising
that
way
,
should
be
found
either
in
his
Court
,
or
in
that
of
Caesar
,
be
he
of
what
rank
or
condition
soever
,
he
should
not
escape
being
tortur'd
,
tho
in
other
cases
the
Law
exempted
persons
of
Honour
and
Dignity
from
that
Penalty
;
so
that
if
upon
proof
he
still
persisted
to
deny
the
Fact
,
notwithstanding
the
privilege
of
his
Place
and
Quality
,
he
should
,
as
in
ordinary
cases
of
High-Treason
,
be
put
upon
the
Rack
,
and
have
his
flesh
rak'd
off
his
sides
with
Ungulae
,
or
Iron
Hooks
,
made
on
purpose
to
torment
the
Malefactor
.
And
indeed
't
was
but
time
for
Constantius
to
look
about
him
,
both
with
respect
to
himself
and
Julian
.
As
to
himself
,
he
had
a
fresh
instance
at
hand
.
Barbatio
,
Am.
Marcell
,
l.
18.
p.
1522.
General
of
the
Foot
,
had
a
swarm
of
Bees
setled
in
his
House
;
the
Man
was
infinitely
concern'd
at
the
Accident
,
and
presently
went
to
consult
the
Southsayers
,
who
told
him
,
it
portended
some
extraordinary
Events
,
and
gave
him
intimation
of
an
advancement
to
the
Empire
.
This
the
Man
kept
secret
,
and
march'd
out
with
the
Army
;
but
his
Wife
,
jealous
of
her
own
Interest
,
wrote
to
him
,
to
beg
,
that
after
Constantius's
Death
,
which
was
then
at
hand
,
and
himself
,
according
to
his
expectations
,
advanc'd
to
the
Empire
,
he
would
not
despise
her
,
nor
prefer
Eusebia
,
the
Queen-Dowager
that
was
to
be
,
a
Woman
of
exquisite
Beauty
,
before
her
.
A
Copy
of
this
Letter
her
Maid
carried
privily
to
Court
,
whereby
the
whole
Design
came
to
light
,
for
which
both
Barbatio
and
his
Wife
died
,
and
several
others
were
rack'd
as
accomplices
in
the
Treason
.
And
then
for
Julian
,
Constantius
had
for
some
time
suspected
him
of
hatching
ill
Designs
,
and
knew
that
his
chief
Converse
was
with
this
sort
of
Men
,
who
,
by
all
the
little
insinuations
of
their
Art
,
endeavour'd
to
push
forward
his
youthful
Ambition
.
He
always
kept
a
company
of
Magicians
about
him
,
who
went
in
the
habit
,
and
under
the
notion
,
of
Philosophers
,
and
sent
for
a
famous
Pagan
Priest
out
of
Greece
,
with
whom
alone
he
used
to
spend
some
time
,
and
transact
some
Affairs
in
private
,
just
before
he
broke
out
into
an
open
Rebellion
against
Constantius
.
These
things
every
day
more
and
more
alarm'd
the
Emperours
suspicions
,
and
awaken'd
his
severity
against
these
Men
,
especially
after
he
understood
that
there
was
a
mighty
concourse
to
Am.
Marcell
.
l.
19.
p.
1555.
Abydus
,
a
Town
in
Thebais
,
famous
for
a
Temple
of
Bera
,
the
topical
God
of
that
Country
,
and
he
as
much
celebrated
for
his
Oracles
,
and
those
who
could
not
come
themselves
,
sent
their
Questions
in
writing
.
This
was
represented
to
the
Emperour
as
a
thing
of
dangerous
consequence
,
who
immediately
dispatch'd
away
Paulus
and
some
others
into
the
East
to
examine
the
matter
,
and
call
persons
to
account
.
Among
others
,
Simplicius
was
accus'd
for
having
put
Questions
to
the
Oracle
about
his
obtaining
the
Empire
,
and
tho
commanded
to
be
tortur'd
,
was
only
banish'd
;
many
more
were
banish'd
,
or
rack'd
,
or
tormented
,
and
their
Estates
confiscated
.
And
so
rigorous
were
the
Proceedings
,
(
if
my
Author
say
true
)
that
if
a
Man
wore
but
an
Amulet
about
his
Neck
for
the
cure
of
a
Quartan
Ague
,
or
any
other
Distemper
,
or
walk'd
but
at
night
among
the
Tombs
and
Monuments
,
he
was
forthwith
challeng'd
for
a
Conjurer
,
and
as
a
person
trading
in
Necrom●ncy
,
and
was
put
to
Death
as
guilty
of
High-Treason
.
The
last
thing
considerable
that
Constantius
did
,
was
a
Law
C.
Th.
lib
.
16.
Tit
.
II
.
l.
16.
p.
44.
(
if
not
the
last
,
the
last
of
this
nature
)
he
made
to
exempt
the
Clergy
in
every
place
,
whether
in
City
or
Country
,
from
all
Civil
Offices
,
which
he
did
the
rather
,
he
says
,
because
he
rejoyc'd
and
gloried
in
nothing
more
,
than
in
his
munificence
to
the
Church
,
well
knowing
,
that
the
Empire
was
better
preserv'd
and
kept
in
order
by
Religion
,
than
by
any
external
Offices
,
or
corporal
Labours
whatsoever
.
This
Law
bears
date
March
the
17th
,
Ann.
CCCLXI
.
at
An●ioch
,
whither
he
had
retir'd
from
the
Persian
Expedition
for
his
Winter
Quarters
,
and
whence
he
set
out
to
go
against
Julian
,
but
died
in
his
march
at
Mopsucr●nae
,
October
the
5th
,
others
say
November
the
3d
,
partly
wearied
out
with
Troubles
,
partly
Heart-broken
with
the
Ingratitude
and
Rebellion
of
his
Cousin
Julian
,
wherein
,
now
it
was
too
late
,
he
was
sufficiently
sensible
of
his
Error
,
it
being
one
of
the
three
things
he
solemnly
repented
of
upon
his
Death-bed
,
that
he
had
taken
him
into
a
Partnership
of
the
Empire
.
SECT
.
III
.
The
State
of
Paganism
under
the
Reign
of
JULIAN
.
Pa
.
25.
depiction of coin
Julian's
Parentage
,
and
Education
under
several
Masters
.
His
inclinations
to
Paganism
nourish'd
by
Libanius
and
others
,
who
blew
him
up
with
hopes
of
the
Empire
.
His
subtle
dissimulation
of
Christianity
confess'd
by
his
greatest
admirers
.
His
taking
upon
him
the
place
of
a
Reader
,
and
erecting
an
Oratory
to
S.
Mamas
the
Martyr
.
His
residence
at
Athens
,
and
frequent
consulting
with
Pagan
Priests
.
His
driving
away
the
Daemons
at
a
Consult
,
by
an
undesign'd
making
the
sign
of
the
Cross
.
Advanc'd
to
the
Dignity
of
Caesar
,
upon
what
account
.
Sent
into
Gaul
to
govern
there
,
and
to
repre●s
the
Germans
.
Auspicious
Omens
at
his
arrival
there
.
His
great
success
,
and
assuming
the
Empire
.
An
account
of
it
sent
to
Constantius
,
and
his
passionate
Resentment
of
it
.
Julian's
preparation
to
march
against
Constantius
.
His
gradual
opening
his
Resolutions
to
restore
Paganism
,
and
his
caressing
the
greater
Cities
to
that
purpose
.
The
forwardness
of
some
zealous
Gentiles
in
setting
up
their
Superstitions
.
His
arrival
at
Constantinople
,
and
public
care
about
the
restitution
of
the
Gentile-Rites
,
their
Temples
,
Altars
,
Sacrifices
,
Ceremonies
,
Revenues
,
&c.
His
Zeal
for
these
things
in
his
own
Person
and
Practice
.
The
principal
methods
he
made
use
of
for
the
suppressing
Christianity
,
and
restoring
the
Gentile
Religion
,
considered
.
His
design
to
reform
Paganism
from
its
more
gross
Abuses
;
an
Abstract
of
his
wise
Discourses
,
and
prudent
Directions
,
to
that
end
:
His
endeavours
to
conform
it
to
the
excellent
Institutions
of
Christianity
;
his
Letter
to
Arsacius
,
Chief-Priest
of
Galatia
,
to
that
purpose
.
His
taking
all
occasions
of
exposing
Christians
,
and
making
them
and
their
Religion
appear
ridiculous
.
His
Wit
mainly
employ'd
that
way
.
The
Title
of
Galileans
by
Law
fix'd
upon
them
.
The
blasphemous
Speeches
and
Practises
of
others
after
his
Example
,
and
their
fatal
and
miserable
Ends.
His
traducing
the
Emperour
Constantine
,
as
a
person
dear
to
Christians
.
His
attempts
to
bring
Christians
low
,
and
to
weaken
their
Power
and
Interest
,
by
banishing
them
from
all
places
of
Honour
and
Trust
,
by
unreasonable
Fines
and
Taxations
,
and
by
setting
the
several
Parties
of
Christians
at
variance
with
each
other
.
Instances
given
of
all
these
.
His
conniving
at
the
Persecution
rais'd
against
the
Christians
by
his
Commanders
and
Governours
.
His
abstaining
from
open
Persecution
,
why
;
tho
it
fell
heavy
upon
particular
persons
and
places
.
His
discouraging
and
driving
away
the
Bishops
and
Clergy
,
and
abolishing
their
Revenues
and
Privileges
.
The
policy
of
that
attempt
.
His
encouraging
the
Jews
,
and
restoring
their
Temple
and
Religion
,
in
opposition
to
the
Christians
.
The
advantages
which
he
propounded
to
himself
therein
.
His
endeavour
to
extinguish
all
Humane
Learning
among
the
Christians
,
thereby
to
make
them
more
pliable
to
Gentile-Insinuations
.
The
folly
of
that
attempt
.
The
infinite
encouragement
he
gave
to
Philosophers
,
and
all
that
appear'd
able
and
zealous
against
Christians
.
His
project
to
ensnare
unwary
Christians
into
a
compliance
with
Pagan
Superstition
.
Some
Instances
given
of
it
.
The
Historical
part
of
the
remainder
of
his
time
briefly
prosecuted
.
His
expedition
against
Persia
.
The
Orations
he
compos'd
in
his
march
in
honour
of
the
Pagan
Deities
.
His
coming
to
Antioch
,
and
reproaching
them
with
the
notorious
neglect
of
the
Gentile
Rites
.
The
scurrilous
Reflections
cast
upon
him
by
the
people
of
that
City
.
His
writing
his
Misopogon
,
a
Satyrical
Discourse
,
to
be
reveng'd
of
them
.
His
departure
from
Antioch
,
and
execrable
Divinations
at
Carrae
,
the
Relicks
whereof
found
after
his
Death
.
His
engagement
with
the
Persians
,
ill
Success
,
and
Death
.
The
Author
of
his
Death
unknown
:
Several
Reports
concerning
it
;
charg'd
by
Libanius
upon
the
Christians
.
Some
extraordinary
passages
relating
to
his
Death
.
His
Character
.
The
seasonableness
of
his
Death
to
the
Christians
.
Nazianzen's
triumphant
Discourse
upon
it
.
I.
IULIAN
was
the
youngest
of
the
three
Sons
of
Constantius
,
Brother
by
the
Fathers
side
to
Constantine
the
Great
.
He
was
born
at
Constantinople
,
An.
CCCXXXI
.
His
Mother
Basilina
died
soon
after
,
and
his
Father
was
taken
off
in
the
first
of
Constantius
.
At
seven
years
of
Age
he
was
committed
to
the
tutorage
Jul.
Misop
.
p.
78.
&c.
Socr
.
l.
2.
c
.
1.
p.
165.
Sozom
.
l.
5.
c
.
2.
p.
593.
of
Mardonius
the
Eunuch
,
who
read
to
him
,
and
form'd
his
tender
years
to
a
strict
course
of
Vertue
,
and
an
utter
aversion
to
all
those
Pleasures
and
Divertisements
that
are
apt
to
debauch
the
Minds
and
Manners
of
young
Gentlemen
:
And
therefore
't
is
a
great
mistake
in
Baronius
,
Ad
Ann.
337.
N.
LVII
.
when
from
Julian's
account
of
his
Education
under
this
Man
,
he
makes
him
to
have
instill'd
into
him
the
first
Principles
of
Paganism
,
when
,
as
't
is
plain
,
Julian
represents
it
only
as
an
ironical
Accusation
of
his
Master
for
training
him
up
to
such
four
Manners
,
and
so
great
an
hatred
of
Luxury
and
Effeminacy
;
an
humour
so
ingrateful
and
displeasing
to
the
people
of
Antioch
.
And
Libanius
Epitaph
.
in
Jul.
nec
.
p.
262
,
263.
puts
the
case
past
adventure
,
when
he
tells
us
,
this
Eunuch
was
an
excellent
Guardian
of
Temperance
and
Sobriety
,
but
withall
,
a
bitter
and
open
Enemy
to
the
Gods
.
Under
the
conduct
of
this
Mardonius
he
attended
some
other
Masters
,
famous
Professors
at
that
time
:
Nicocles
the
Laconian
for
Grammar
,
and
for
Rhetoric
Ecebolius
the
Sophist
.
But
Constantius
thought
it
not
safe
to
continue
him
in
the
Imperial
City
,
and
therefore
sent
him
and
his
Brother
Gallus
to
Macellus
,
a
Mannor
belonging
to
the
Crown
,
at
the
foot
of
the
Mountain
Argaeus
,
not
far
from
Caesarea
in
Cappadocia
,
where
there
was
a
magnificent
Palace
,
pleasant
Gardens
,
adorn'd
with
Baths
and
Fountains
,
and
other
noble
Entertainments
:
Tho
Julian
himself
seems
to
speak
Epist
.
ad
Athen
.
oper
.
part
.
1.
p.
499.
of
it
under
a
worse
Character
,
and
look'd
upon
their
confinement
there
as
a
better
sort
of
Imprisonment
,
not
being
allow'd
to
go
thence
upon
any
occasion
,
and
being
restrain'd
from
all
other
Company
but
that
of
their
own
Servants
.
Six
years
they
remain'd
in
this
place
,
during
which
time
they
were
educated
in
all
Arts
and
Exercises
suitable
to
their
Age
and
Birth
.
After
which
,
Gallus
being
call'd
to
Court
,
Julian
was
suffer'd
to
return
to
Constantinople
,
where
he
frequented
the
Schools
of
the
most
celebrated
Professors
,
and
became
so
famous
for
his
proficiency
in
Learning
,
his
plain
Garb
,
and
familiar
Carriage
,
that
he
began
to
be
talk'd
of
as
a
person
fit
to
succeed
in
the
Empire
.
To
silence
Liban
.
Paneg
.
ad
Jul.
p.
175.
in
Jul.
nec
.
p.
263.
Socr
.
loc
.
cit
.
vid
.
Ant.
Marc
.
l.
22.
p.
1622.
the
spreading
of
such
Rumours
,
Constantius
remov'd
him
to
Nicodemia
,
and
recommended
him
to
the
care
and
superintendency
of
Eusebius
,
Bishop
of
that
place
,
who
by
the
Mother's
side
was
somewhat
of
kin
to
him
.
The
Emperour
began
to
suspect
his
Inclinations
,
and
therefore
gave
particular
Charge
,
that
he
should
hold
no
Correspondence
with
Libanius
,
a
famous
Orator
,
but
a
profess'd
zealous
Pagan
,
who
having
been
forc'd
to
quit
Constantinople
,
had
open'd
a
School
at
Nicomedia
.
But
't
is
hard
to
chain
up
natural
Inclinations
,
tho
the
Emperour
had
commanded
,
and
his
Tutor
Mardonius
had
engag'd
him
by
Oaths
to
have
nothing
to
do
with
Libanius
,
he
could
not
wholly
contain
himself
.
He
did
not
indeed
personally
Converse
with
him
,
but
a
way
was
found
out
,
whereby
his
Orations
and
Speeches
were
by
a
secret
Messenger
convey'd
to
him
every
day
,
which
he
read
with
infinite
greediness
and
delight
,
and
laid
before
him
as
a
Copy
for
his
imitation
.
The
news
of
his
coming
to
Nicomedia
brought
thither
Maximus
,
one
of
the
greatest
Philosophers
of
that
Age
,
who
,
under
pretence
of
teaching
him
Philosophy
,
confirm'd
him
in
his
love
of
Paganism
,
and
his
spleen
against
Christianity
:
And
being
a
Man
famous
for
Magic
,
blew
him
up
into
a
belief
of
the
common
report
,
that
he
should
one
day
be
Emperour
,
which
so
endear'd
the
Man
to
him
,
that
he
took
him
into
his
most
intimate
friendship
,
and
accounted
him
one
of
the
most
valuable
Blessings
of
his
Life
.
II
.
ALL
this
he
manag'd
with
great
artifice
and
subtlety
:
For
knowing
how
jealous
his
Cousin
Constantius
was
of
his
affection
towards
the
Heathen
Religion
,
he
profess'd
himself
a
zealous
Sozom
.
ubi
supr
.
Nazianz
.
Orat
.
I.
in
Jul.
p.
58.
Theod
.
l.
3.
c
.
2.
p.
125.
Christian
,
and
to
cast
the
greater
blind
upon
it
,
he
took
upon
him
the
Tonsure
,
enter'd
into
a
Monastic
life
,
and
suffer'd
himself
to
be
ordain'd
Reader
of
that
Church
,
where
he
read
the
Scriptures
in
the
public
Congregation
.
Nay
,
so
far
did
his
disguis'd
Zeal
extend
,
that
he
pretended
a
passionate
Honour
and
Reverence
for
the
Martyrs
,
and
joyn'd
with
his
Brother
Gallus
to
erect
a
stately
Oratory
to
the
memory
of
S.
Mamas
the
Martyr
,
the
one
undertaking
one
part
of
the
Work
,
and
the
other
the
other
.
But
God
disdain'd
that
either
himself
or
his
Servants
should
be
honour'd
with
such
thick
and
damnable
Hypocrisy
,
and
accordingly
gave
testimony
from
Heaven
against
it
:
For
when
that
part
of
the
Church
which
Gallus
had
undertaken
went
up
apace
,
and
prosper'd
,
that
of
Julian
could
take
no
effect
;
in
some
places
the
Foundations
could
not
be
laid
,
the
Earth
throwing
up
the
Stones
again
;
in
others
,
where
't
was
built
up
to
any
height
,
it
was
immediately
shatter'd
,
and
tumbled
to
the
ground
.
An
accident
that
administred
great
variety
of
Discourse
,
and
made
man
presage
what
would
be
the
event
and
issue
of
things
.
However
,
he
kept
himself
upon
his
Guard
,
tho
he
could
not
forbear
,
where
he
knew
his
Company
,
to
open
and
disclose
the
Secrets
of
his
Mind
;
and
many
times
in
discourse
Naz
.
ibid
.
p.
61.
with
his
Brother
Gallus
,
he
would
take
upon
him
very
eagerly
to
defend
the
cause
of
supprest
Paganism
,
wherein
tho
he
pretended
to
manage
the
cause
only
by
way
of
disputation
,
yet
the
warmth
of
his
Temper
,
and
the
strength
and
seriousness
of
his
Arguments
,
sufficiently
shew'd
he
did
it
ex
animo
,
what
colour
soever
he
otherwise
put
upon
it
.
And
his
Practice
was
accordingly
:
For
whatever
he
made
the
World
believe
,
he
equally
divided
his
time
between
Study
and
Idolatry
,
studying
all
day
,
and
sacrificing
at
night
.
And
the
thing
is
confess'd
by
one
of
his
dearest
friends
,
Liban
.
Epitaph
.
in
Jul.
nec
.
p.
265.
than
whom
none
knew
him
better
,
that
it
being
dangerous
for
him
to
appear
in
his
own
Colours
,
he
seem'd
to
be
another
Man
than
what
he
really
was
,
and
in
public
hid
himself
under
another
Dress
;
he
was
not
the
Ass
in
the
Lion's
skin
,
but
a
Lion
clad
with
the
skin
of
an
Ass
,
(
as
my
Author
expresses
it
,
scoffingly
reflecting
upon
his
Christian
Profession
:
)
He
well
understood
the
best
way
,
{αβγδ}
,
but
he
thought
good
to
dissemble
,
and
for
the
present
to
steer
the
safest
Course
.
While
in
truth
it
almost
broke
his
Heart
Id.
ib
.
p.
266.
to
see
the
Temples
desolate
,
the
Sacrifices
forbidden
and
neglected
,
the
Altars
and
Victims
taken
away
,
the
Priests
banish'd
,
and
the
Revenues
of
the
Temples
shar'd
among
the
Impure
and
Prophane
.
And
,
if
we
may
believe
Libanius
,
it
was
not
Pleasure
or
Power
,
Grandeur
and
Dominion
,
made
him
affect
the
Empire
,
but
only
to
have
an
opportunity
to
restore
the
Worship
of
the
Gods
.
But
this
,
as
yet
,
he
kept
to
himself
,
waiting
a
more
favourable
season
wherein
to
declare
himself
.
This
hypocritical
Garb
he
wore
about
him
'till
he
was
twenty
years
old
,
when
he
put
it
off
by
degrees
.
He
left
Nicodmeia
,
and
retir'd
to
some
little
part
of
his
paternal
Estate
in
Asia
,
for
the
far
greatest
part
had
been
confiscated
by
Constantius
.
But
finding
the
Times
growing
troublesom
and
dangerous
,
by
mediation
of
the
Empress
,
who
always
stood
his
friend
,
he
got
leave
to
go
to
Athens
,
under
pretence
to
perfect
his
Studies
,
but
indeed
to
enjoy
the
Company
of
Philosophers
and
Pagan
Priests
,
and
to
consult
more
securely
about
future
Events
.
And
he
wanted
not
enough
of
that
Tribe
to
attend
him
,
nay
he
frequented
the
most
celebrated
Theod
.
l.
3.
c
.
3.
p.
126.
Oracles
in
Greece
.
Among
the
rest
he
met
with
a
Priest
,
who
seem'd
more
peculiarly
for
his
turn
:
The
Priest
brought
him
to
the
Temple
,
and
carrying
him
into
the
innermost
Retirements
,
began
to
conjure
up
the
Daemons
about
him
.
Julian
was
affrighted
at
the
sudden
and
horrid
Appearance
,
and
in
that
amazement
sign'd
himself
with
the
sign
of
the
Cross
,
whereat
the
Daemons
immediately
vanish'd
.
The
Priest
was
angry
,
and
severely
chid
him
,
and
withall
told
him
,
that
the
Daemons
had
fled
not
because
they
were
afraid
of
the
Cross
,
but
because
they
were
angry
at
his
making
use
of
that
detestable
Sign
.
And
so
the
Contest
ended
,
and
the
Priest
initiated
him
in
those
solemn
Rites
and
Mysteries
.
III
.
HIS
Brother
Gallus
,
who
had
been
some
years
Caesar
,
was
now
for
some
treasonable
Innovations
depos'd
,
and
put
to
Death
.
But
things
going
to
rack
in
Gaul
and
Germany
,
Constantius
was
necessitated
to
think
of
another
Partner
,
and
none
could
be
thought
of
so
proper
as
Julian
;
the
Empress
Eusebia
Zosim
.
l.
●
.
p.
7●2
.
whispering
it
into
Constantius
his
Ears
,
that
he
was
a
young
Man
,
of
a
simple
undesigning
temper
,
wholly
addicted
to
his
Books
,
and
unacquainted
with
the
tricks
of
Ambition
,
and
the
intrigues
of
Government
:
If
Success
attended
his
Enterprizes
,
the
Glory
of
them
would
redound
to
the
Emperour
;
if
he
miscarried
,
and
was
cut
off
,
they
should
be
rid
of
him
,
and
there
would
be
none
left
of
the
Royal
Family
to
hatch
any
dangerous
Designs
against
the
Empire
.
H●reupon
he
was
sent
for
to
Court
.
Before
he
left
Athens
,
Epist
.
ad
Athen
.
p.
505.
vid
Liban
.
Epitaph
.
in
Jul.
nec
.
p.
268.
with
Prayers
and
Tears
he
solemnly
recommended
himself
to
the
care
and
protection
of
Minerva
,
the
tutelar
Goddess
of
that
place
.
He
pretends
he
went
to
Court
upon
this
Errand
with
a
mighty
Reluctancy
,
and
when
he
came
to
Milan
,
drew
up
a
Letter
to
the
Empress
to
be
excus'd
from
it
,
which
the
Gods
,
he
tells
us
,
whom
he
consulted
upon
this
occasion
,
did
by
a
Vision
at
night
forbid
him
to
send
upon
pain
of
Death
.
So
he
was
invested
with
the
Title
and
Ornaments
of
Caesar
,
and
sent
into
Gaul
,
but
with
a
Train
and
Retinue
altogether
Strangers
to
him
,
and
some
persons
joyn'd
with
him
,
and
set
as
so
many
Spies
about
him
,
especially
Marcellus
and
Sallustius
,
without
whose
privity
no
Persons
nor
Dispatches
could
be
brought
to
him
.
He
had
only
two
intimate
Confidents
along
with
him
,
the
one
his
Library-keeper
,
who
alone
was
privy
to
,
and
assisted
him
in
the
Secrets
of
his
Religion
;
the
other
his
Physician
,
who
was
his
familiar
Friend
and
Companion
,
whom
I
suppose
to
have
been
Oribasius
,
Vid
.
Eunap
.
in
vit
.
Oribas
.
p.
140.
one
of
the
most
eminent
Physicians
of
that
time
.
He
complains
he
was
sent
thither
in
the
midst
of
Winter
with
but
three
hundred
and
sixty
Men
,
and
himself
in
a
manner
subjected
to
the
Officers
,
being
so
limited
in
his
Commission
,
that
he
could
attempt
nothing
without
their
Concurrence
,
and
they
charg'd
to
keep
as
quick
an
Eye
upon
him
,
as
upon
the
Enemy
.
However
,
Liban
.
loc
.
cit
.
p.
270.
encouraging
himself
in
the
presence
and
assistance
of
the
Gods
,
which
he
promis'd
himself
would
go
along
with
him
,
he
undertook
the
Expedition
.
At
his
arrival
at
Am.
Marcell
.
l.
15.
p.
1457.
Vien
in
Gaul
,
when
the
whole
City
ran
out
to
see
him
,
and
to
give
him
an
honourable
Reception
,
an
old
blind
Woman
being
told
who
't
was
that
was
coming
,
cried
out
,
That
he
was
the
person
that
should
repair
and
restore
the
Temples
:
And
at
his
entrance
into
another
City
,
adorn'd
(
as
the
custom
was
)
for
the
reception
of
so
great
a
person
,
a
Crown
that
hung
between
two
Pillars
,
dropt
full
upon
his
Head
as
he
pass'd
under
it
;
look'd
upon
by
all
as
a
plain
Omen
of
his
sudden
succeeding
in
the
Empire
.
Five
or
six
years
he
manag'd
this
Province
with
admirable
success
,
all
which
time
he
publicly
profess'd
himself
a
Id.
l.
21.
p.
1584.
Christian
,
and
would
sometimes
,
especially
upon
the
Feast
of
the
Epiphania
,
go
to
Church
,
and
offer
up
his
Prayers
to
God
.
What
he
did
otherwise
was
by
stealth
,
rising
at
Midnight
,
Id.
l.
16.
p.
1468.
and
doing
his
Devotions
to
Mercury
.
And
finding
now
by
Auguries
and
Divinations
Id.
l.
21.
p.
1582.
that
Constantius
was
not
like
to
live
long
,
Designs
were
set
on
foot
with
all
speed
to
advance
him
to
the
Empire
.
And
to
hasten
the
matter
,
and
inflame
the
Army
,
Papers
Jul.
Ep.
ad
Athen
.
p.
519.
&c.
Zosim
.
l.
3.
p.
710.
Liban
.
ubi
supr
.
p.
282.
were
scatter'd
abroad
among
the
several
Regiments
,
containing
an
account
of
the
mischievous
Designs
that
were
hatching
against
Julian
,
and
that
the
Emperour
intended
to
withdraw
his
Forces
,
and
leave
him
expos'd
to
the
utmost
danger
;
as
indeed
Constantius
had
sent
to
recall
part
of
the
Army
,
which
he
had
occasion
to
make
use
of
in
his
Wars
with
Persia
.
Upon
this
the
Army
began
to
mutiny
,
and
refus'd
to
march
,
and
coming
to
the
Palace
,
clamorously
requir'd
him
to
take
the
Empire
upon
him
,
who
went
presently
apart
and
made
his
Address
to
Jupiter
,
and
having
receiv'd
a
favourable
and
benign
Answer
,
comply'd
with
their
Importunity
,
who
lifting
him
up
upon
a
Shield
,
and
in
want
of
a
better
Crown
,
a
Soldier's
Wreath
being
put
about
his
Head
,
they
saluted
and
proclaim'd
him
Emperour
.
He
had
now
thrown
the
Dye
,
and
was
necessitated
to
maintain
what
he
had
done
.
But
that
he
might
proceed
with
the
greater
fairness
and
plausibility
,
he
first
dispatch'd
an
Embassy
to
Constantius
,
to
let
him
know
,
that
his
assuming
the
Imperial
Power
was
a
force
put
upon
him
by
others
,
more
than
his
own
voluntary
choice
;
and
that
if
he
pleas'd
,
he
was
ready
to
lay
it
down
again
,
and
return
to
the
station
and
capacity
of
Caesar
.
Constantius
told
the
Ambassador
,
That
if
he
would
secure
his
Head
from
the
Vengeance
due
to
so
great
an
Insolence
,
he
should
not
only
quit
the
Empire
,
but
resign
the
Caesarean
Dignity
,
and
returning
to
a
private
Station
,
refer
himself
to
him
.
Upon
the
declaration
of
which
Message
,
Julian
openly
affirmed
,
He
would
much
rather
commit
himself
and
his
Fortunes
to
the
Gods
,
than
trust
his
Life
with
Constantius
.
And
in
order
whereunto
,
he
prepar'd
to
march
into
the
Eastern
Parts
,
giving
out
,
he
did
it
only
to
satisfie
Constantius
in
the
true
reason
of
what
had
pass'd
.
He
had
long
since
among
his
Confidents
abjur'd
Zonar
.
Annal
.
Tom
.
III
.
p.
19.
Christianity
,
but
his
Army
being
most
what
made
up
of
Christians
,
he
durst
not
yet
publicly
renounce
it
,
and
therefore
came
into
the
Church
upon
Christmas-day
,
and
did
his
Devotions
among
the
rest
.
But
the
more
he
secur'd
his
Interest
in
the
Soldiery
,
the
more
he
open'd
his
Inclinations
to
Paganism
every
day
.
All
along
his
march
he
wrote
Lib
.
Panegyr
.
Jul.
p.
242.
Or.
pro
Aristoph
.
p.
217.
vid
.
Zos
.
ib
.
p.
712.
Mamert
.
Paneg
.
Jul.
p.
53.
to
most
of
the
great
Cities
,
accommodating
himself
to
their
several
Humours
or
Interests
.
That
to
the
Senate
and
People
of
Athens
is
still
extant
,
wherein
he
gives
them
a
large
and
accurate
account
of
his
Affairs
,
what
Designs
he
had
on
foot
,
what
Injuries
and
Provocations
had
been
offer'd
him
by
Constantius
,
and
how
the
Army
had
forc'd
him
,
contrary
to
his
inclinations
,
to
take
the
Empire
upon
him
.
In
his
Letters
to
his
private
Friends
he
dealt
more
openly
;
in
that
to
Maximus
,
Ep.
XXXVIII
.
p.
182.
he
tells
him
among
other
things
,
he
would
acquaint
him
with
what
he
knew
he
would
be
right
glad
to
hear
,
that
they
publicly
worship'd
,
and
sacrific'd
to
the
Gods
,
and
that
the
whole
Army
was
of
his
Religion
,
and
that
in
gratitude
to
the
Gods
several
Hecatombs
had
been
already
offer'd
up
.
And
indeed
knowing
his
mind
,
they
began
in
several
places
,
and
particularly
in
Greece
,
Liban
.
Epitaph
.
in
Jul.
nec
.
p.
288.
to
open
their
Temples
,
and
to
beautifie
and
trim
them
up
,
and
to
introduce
Sacrifices
;
all
which
he
encourag'd
by
his
Counsel
,
Direction
,
and
Example
:
Nay
,
no
sooner
did
the
first
news
Demonstr
.
Chronol
.
Gr.
&
Lat
.
à
Combef
.
Edit
.
lib
.
Orig
.
C.
P.
p.
25.
of
his
assuming
the
Empire
arrive
at
Constantinople
,
but
some
,
forward
enough
to
adore
the
Rising-Sun
,
set
up
his
Statue
in
the
Porch
of
Constantine's
Palace
in
that
City
;
and
Demophilus
,
Commander
of
the
Soldiers
,
a
bigotted
Gentile
,
erected
a
Porphyry
Pillar
to
him
,
with
this
Inscription
,
{αβγδ}
,
The
Great
and
the
Religious
Julian
.
IV
.
HE
arriv'd
upon
the
Borders
of
Illyricum
about
Autumn
,
when
the
Vintage
was
over
,
and
yet
on
a
sudden
Sozom
.
l.
5.
c
.
1.
p.
590.
the
Vines
put
out
afresh
,
and
appear'd
laden
with
four
Grapes
,
and
at
the
same
time
certain
drops
of
Dew
fell
upon
his
and
his
Soldiers
Coats
,
every
drop
forming
it self
into
the
fashion
of
a
Cross
;
both
which
he
made
a
shift
to
interpret
,
the
one
as
an
effect
of
Chance
,
the
other
as
a
forerunner
of
good
Fortune
.
In
Thrace
he
heard
the
news
of
Constantius's
death
,
who
died
in
Cilicia
as
he
was
coming
with
a
great
Army
to
encounter
him
.
Thus
deliver'd
from
his
fears
,
and
all
Rivalty
and
Partnership
in
the
Empire
,
he
march'd
with
all
speed
to
Constantinople
,
which
he
enter'd
December
the
11th
,
Ann.
CCCLXI
.
and
having
solemniz'd
the
Funerals
of
Constantius
,
began
to
let
the
World
see
,
what
Religion
he
intended
to
espouse
.
He
order'd
the
Temples
Liban
.
Epitaph
in
nec
.
su●
.
p.
291
de
vit
.
sua
.
p.
41.
Sozom
.
ib
.
c
.
3.
p.
596.
Naz
.
ubi
supr
.
p.
70.
Am.
Marcell
.
l.
22.
p.
1612.
to
be
set
open
,
those
that
were
decay'd
,
to
be
repair'd
,
and
where
new
ones
were
wanting
,
to
be
built
:
The
Privileges
and
Endowments
whereof
he
restor'd
;
where
any
Temples
had
been
demolish'd
,
and
the
Materials
converted
to
private
uses
,
he
fin'd
the
persons
that
had
made
use
of
them
in
a
certain
sum
of
Money
,
which
he
commanded
should
go
towards
the
building
new
ones
.
Altars
were
every
where
set
up
,
and
the
whole
train
of
Gentile-Rites
,
Ceremonies
,
and
Sacrifices
,
brought
again
into
use
.
So
that
,
as
Libanius
tells
us
,
you
could
go
no
where
,
but
you
might
behold
Altars
and
Fires
,
Blood
,
Perfumes
,
and
Smoak
,
and
Priests
attending
their
Sacrifices
without
fear
or
interruption
;
the
tops
of
Hills
had
their
Oblations
,
and
sacrificial
Feasts
,
and
the
Imperial
Palace
its
Temple
and
sacred
Furniture
.
The
Emperour
assum'd
Liban
.
Orat
.
VIII
.
p.
245.
the
Title
and
Office
of
Pontifex
Maximus
,
and
valu'd
it
as
equal
to
that
of
Emperour
;
he
renounc'd
his
Baptism
,
and
profan'd
it
by
polluting
himself
with
their
bloody
Rites
,
which
he
oppos'd
to
the
Christian
method
of
Initiation
.
The
first
thing
he
did
every
morning
as
soon
as
out
of
his
Bed
,
was
to
sacrifice
to
the
Gods
:
He
went
up
and
down
in
person
,
and
was
both
present
,
and
assisted
at
public
Sacrifices
,
and
gave
encouragement
to
all
that
did
so
,
writing
to
those
Cities
which
he
knew
most
devoted
to
Gentilism
,
and
promising
to
grant
whatsoever
they
should
ask
.
The
warrant
of
so
great
an
Example
made
the
Gentiles
unmeasurably
insolent
in
every
place
,
so
that
not
content
with
leave
to
celebrate
their
impious
Mysteries
,
they
began
Theod
.
l.
3.
c
.
6.
p
129.
in
their
wild
cursitations
up
and
down
the
Streets
to
scoff
and
deride
the
Christians
,
and
by
all
imaginable
ways
of
scorn
and
reproach
to
expose
them
and
their
Religion
.
And
when
with
much
greater
advantage
the
Christians
paid
them
home
in
their
own
kind
,
they
burst
out
into
a
rage
,
and
with
blows
and
wounds
fell
foul
upon
them
,
the
Emperour
in
the
mean
time
conniving
at
what
was
done
.
In
short
,
he
recall'd
the
Laws
lately
made
against
Pagan
Superstition
,
and
confirm'd
the
ancient
Edicts
of
his
Predecessors
that
had
been
made
in
favour
of
them
.
And
here
perhaps
't
will
be
no
unacceptable
entertainment
to
the
Reader
,
to
present
him
with
some
of
the
principal
methods
Julian
made
use
of
for
the
supporting
Paganism
,
and
the
suppressing
Christianity
.
V.
AND
first
,
he
set
himself
to
reform
Paganism
,
and
the
Professors
of
it
,
from
the
more
gross
Corruptions
,
and
to
introduce
many
wise
and
excellent
Institutions
,
which
he
observ'd
among
the
Christians
.
The
faults
and
follies
of
the
Gentile
World
were
so
conspicuous
in
themselves
,
and
had
been
so
often
expos'd
by
Christians
,
that
they
lay
open
to
every
Eye
.
And
he
had
no
way
to
recover
his
Religion
into
any
credit
,
but
by
retrenching
what
was
so
very
scandalous
and
offensive
,
and
planting
what
was
more
useful
and
excellent
in
the
room
of
it
.
Earnestly
therefore
,
and
with
great
importunity
,
he
press'd
,
Fragm
.
Epist
.
p.
529.
&c.
that
Magistrates
would
take
care
,
that
Men
liv'd
justly
and
according
to
the
Laws
,
and
express'd
a
great
Piety
towards
the
Gods
,
and
Humanity
towards
Men
,
that
they
would
correct
Men
only
in
order
to
their
Reformation
,
and
relieve
the
Necessities
they
lie
under
,
as
the
Gods
do
ours
;
that
this
was
the
best
and
noblest
quality
,
and
that
which
did
most
recommend
us
to
the
favour
of
the
Gods
,
who
could
not
but
be
pleased
with
what
was
most
agreeable
to
their
own
nature
,
and
would
certainly
reward
it
,
seeing
no
Man
was
ever
made
poor
by
his
Charity
;
and
he
himself
had
often
found
,
that
the
more
he
had
given
this
way
,
the
more
he
had
receiv'd
from
Heaven
;
that
our
bounty
to
the
Poor
ought
not
to
be
stinted
or
limited
,
all
Mankind
is
a
kin
to
us
,
whether
we
will
or
no
,
and
we
derive
our
Pedigree
from
one
common
Original
,
and
accordingly
ought
liberally
to
communicate
to
the
needs
of
all
,
even
to
the
worst
of
Men
,
and
our
greatest
Enemies
,
(
it
being
the
Men
we
are
to
relieve
,
and
not
their
Vices
)
but
more
especially
to
the
Good
and
Vertuous
.
That
Ib.
p.
536.
&c.
being
train'd
up
in
,
and
acted
by
these
generous
Principles
,
every
Man
should
strive
to
be
pious
towards
the
Gods
,
kind
to
Men
,
chast
and
regular
in
their
own
Persons
,
and
conversant
in
all
the
duties
and
offices
of
Religion
;
especially
that
he
should
always
entertain
in
his
Mind
sacred
and
venerable
apprehensions
of
the
Gods
,
and
with
sanctity
and
honour
approach
their
Temples
,
and
adore
their
Statues
and
Images
,
as
if
we
beheld
themselves
present
before
our
Eyes
:
For
we
were
not
to
look
upon
Altars
and
Images
as
Gods
,
(
the
Gods
being
incorporeal
,
and
in
themselves
needing
no
Sacrifices
)
but
as
Symbols
and
Representations
of
the
Divine
Presence
,
and
as
means
and
instruments
by
which
we
might
pay
our
Adoration
to
them
.
And
because
nothing
tended
more
immediately
to
secure
the
Honour
and
Interest
of
Religion
,
than
a
just
Respect
and
Reverence
towards
those
who
attend
the
Ministeries
and
Solemnities
of
it
,
he
thought
it
highly
reasonable
,
Ib.
p.
542
&c.
that
the
Priests
should
be
honour'd
equally
with
,
or
rather
above
the
Civil
Magistrates
,
as
being
the
Domesties
of
Heaven
,
our
common
Intercessors
with
the
Gods
,
and
the
means
of
deriving
down
their
Blessings
upon
the
World
.
And
so
long
as
they
retain'd
this
Relation
,
they
were
to
be
treated
with
a
reverence
due
to
their
Function
,
but
if
debauch'd
and
vicious
,
they
should
be
depos'd
,
and
turn'd
out
.
Persons
invested
with
this
Office
,
were
to
undertake
Ib.
p.
547
&c.
as
Sureties
for
the
honour
of
the
Gods
,
and
should
behave
themselves
so
,
that
their
Lives
might
be
a
Copy
and
Pattern
of
what
they
were
to
preach
to
Men
:
That
to
this
end
,
they
should
engage
in
all
acts
of
Worship
with
a
mighty
awe
and
dread
,
and
abstain
not
only
from
all
vile
and
wicked
Actions
,
but
Words
also
,
yea
,
from
listning
to
any
such
Discourses
,
from
all
scurrilous
and
abusive
Jests
,
all
filthy
and
impure
Converse
;
that
they
should
read
no
idle
Books
,
trifling
Pamphlets
,
or
loose
wanton
Plays
,
but
seriously
apply
themselves
to
the
study
of
that
divine
Philosophy
,
which
was
most
apt
to
beget
a
great
sense
of
God
upon
Mens
Minds
,
and
to
learn
by
heart
the
Hymns
that
were
to
be
sung
in
praise
of
the
Gods
,
to
whom
they
were
both
publicly
and
privately
to
put
up
their
Supplications
at
least
thrice
a
day
,
however
,
that
nothing
less
than
Morning
and
Evening
should
serve
the
turn
,
that
every
Priest
in
the
course
of
his
waiting
should
intirely
attend
upon
it
,
and
never
depart
out
of
the
Temple
,
but
give
himself
up
to
Philosophie
Thoughts
,
and
a
careful
discharge
of
the
Duties
of
that
place
;
and
when
his
time
expir'd
,
and
he
was
to
return
home
,
he
converse
with
none
but
the
best
and
most
select
Company
,
seldom
go
into
the
Forum
,
or
approach
the
Houses
of
great
Men
,
unless
in
cases
that
concern'd
his
Office
,
and
when
he
might
be
helpful
to
the
Poor
and
Indigent
;
to
be
habited
when
he
went
abroad
in
a
plain
decent
Garb
,
and
different
from
what
he
wears
in
his
Ministration
in
the
Temple
,
that
in
no
case
they
should
frequent
the
Theaters
,
or
exhibit
any
obscene
Sports
or
Shows
in
their
own
Houses
,
which
he
wish'd
were
reform'd
,
or
quite
taken
away
,
but
since
there
was
little
hopes
of
that
,
that
the
Priests
at
least
should
abstain
from
all
such
Theatrical
Impurities
,
and
leave
them
to
the
people
,
and
be
so
careful
of
their
Converse
,
as
not
to
be
seen
in
the
company
and
familiarity
of
a
Charioteer
,
or
any
Player
or
Dancer
belonging
to
the
Theater
.
Lastly
,
that
in
every
City
they
ought
to
be
chosen
out
of
the
best
,
the
most
religious
and
charitable
Persons
,
without
any
consideration
whether
they
be
rich
or
poor
,
external
circumstances
not
being
to
be
regarded
in
this
matter
.
't
was
enough
if
the
person
was
endu'd
with
Piety
to
God
,
and
Humanity
to
Men
.
An
evidence
of
the
first
whereof
it
would
be
,
if
he
train'd
up
his
Domestics
and
Relatives
in
the
same
paths
of
Piety
:
Of
the
latter
,
if
out
of
that
little
which
he
has
,
he
freely
distributes
to
the
Indigent
,
and
does
good
to
as
many
as
he
can
.
And
the
neglect
of
this
,
he
tells
them
,
was
that
which
gave
opportunity
to
the
wicked
Galilaeans
by
their
singular
Humanity
and
Charity
,
to
strengthen
and
establish
their
pernicious
Party
,
and
pervert
honest-minded
Gentiles
to
their
Impiety
.
VI
.
THIS
is
the
sum
of
that
excellent
Discourse
,
(
so
much
of
it
as
is
now
extant
)
wherein
he
lays
down
Rules
for
reforming
Paganism
,
which
indeed
he
sought
to
bring
as
near
as
might
be
to
those
admirable
methods
and
forms
of
Discipline
,
by
which
he
saw
Christianity
had
mainly
prevail'd
in
the
World
.
In
imitation
Naz
.
Orat
.
l.
in
Jul.
p.
101.
Soz
.
l.
5.
c
.
16.
p.
617.
whereof
,
he
desgn'd
and
endeavour'd
to
introduce
Schools
for
the
Educaion
of
Youth
in
every
City
,
Churches
and
Altars
of
different
degrees
and
privileges
,
Lectures
both
of
moral
and
speculative
Theology
,
stated
times
,
and
forms
of
alternate
Prayer
,
the
use
of
Anathematism
and
Pennance
,
Monasteries
for
devout
and
philosophie
Persons
of
either
Sex
,
Alms-houses
and
Hospitals
for
the
Poor
and
Cripple
,
and
the
reception
of
Strangers
,
and
what
he
most
admir'd
,
the
commendatory
Ecclesiastic
Epistles
,
or
Letters
testimonial
,
from
the
Bishop
or
Governour
of
the
Church
,
whereby
persons
travelling
from
one
Country
to
another
were
upon
the
producing
these
Letters
sure
to
meet
,
whereever
they
came
,
with
a
very
kind
and
ready
Entertainment
.
All
which
he
heartily
recommends
in
his
Letter
Jul.
Epist
.
XLIX
.
p.
202.
&
ap
.
Soz
.
ib
.
p.
619.
to
Arsacius
,
which
,
because
so
express
to
the
case
in
hand
,
we
shall
here
insert
.
To
ARSACIUS
Chief-Priest
of
GALATIA
.
THat
the
Gentile-Religion
does
not
as
yet
go
on
according
to
our
desire
and
expectation
,
is
the
fault
of
those
that
do
profess
it
:
For
what
has
been
done
in
reference
to
the
Gods
is
splendid
and
magnificent
,
and
great
beyond
either
our
desires
or
hopes
.
For
(
with
reverence
to
the
Iustice
of
the
Divine
Providence
be
it
spoken
)
to
bring
about
such
and
so
great
a
change
in
so
short
a
time
,
was
more
than
any
Man
a
little
while
since
durst
so
much
as
wish
for
.
What
then
?
Shall
we
acquiesce
here
,
and
think
these
things
enough
,
and
not
rather
cast
our
Eyes
upon
those
things
that
have
advanc'd
the
impious
Religion
of
the
Christians
?
I
mean
,
their
kindness
and
compassion
to
Strangers
,
their
diligent
care
in
burying
the
Dead
,
and
that
feigned
seriousness
and
gravity
that
appears
in
their
whole
carriage
;
all
which
,
I
am
of
opinion
,
we
ought
really
to
put
in
practice
.
Nor
is
it
enough
that
you
alone
are
thus
qualified
,
but
all
the
Priests
in
Galatia
ought
to
be
altogether
such
:
And
to
that
purpose
either
shame
,
or
persuade
them
into
it
,
or
remove
them
from
their
Sacerdotal
Function
,
unless
,
together
with
their
Wives
,
Children
,
and
Servants
,
they
studiously
apply
themselves
to
the
worship
of
the
Gods
,
not
suffering
their
Servants
,
Children
,
or
Wives
,
to
be
Galilaeans
,
who
are
despisers
of
the
Gods
,
and
prefer
Impiety
before
Religion
.
Moreover
,
warn
every
Priest
that
he
go
not
to
the
Theater
,
nor
sit
drinking
in
Taverns
,
nor
apply
himself
to
any
mean
sordid
Trade
.
Those
that
comply
,
give
them
honour
and
respect
;
those
that
continue
obstinate
,
turn
them
out
.
Appoint
several
Hospitals
for
poor
Travellers
in
every
City
,
that
indigent
Strangers
,
not
of
ours
only
,
but
of
any
other
way
,
may
enjoy
the
benefit
of
our
Grace
and
Charity
.
For
the
defraying
which
Expences
,
I
have
now
made
provision
;
for
I
have
order'd
thirty
thousand
Modii
(
or
Bushels
)
of
Wheat
to
be
yearly
distributed
throughout
Galatia
,
and
sixty
thousand
Quarts
of
Wine
:
A
fifth
part
whereof
I
will
have
allow'd
to
the
poor
Officers
that
wait
upon
the
Priests
,
the
remainder
you
shall
distribute
among
the
Poor
and
Strangers
:
For
it
were
a
great
shame
,
that
when
none
of
the
Jews
go
a
begging
,
and
when
the
wretched
Galilaeans
relieve
not
only
their
own
,
but
ours
too
,
that
our
Poor
only
should
be
deserted
by
us
,
and
left
naked
and
helpless
.
Wherefore
admonish
and
instruct
the
Gentiles
,
that
they
contribute
liberally
to
these
Services
,
and
that
every
Village
dedicate
their
first
Fruits
to
the
Gods
.
Accustom
them
to
this
kind
of
Benevolence
,
and
shew
them
that
this
has
of
old
been
practised
among
us
.
For
so
Homer
brings
in
Eumaeus
speaking
thus
:
{αβγδ}
,
{αβγδ}
{αβγδ}
.
Welcom
,
kind
Stranger
,
't
is
not
just
with
me
Strangers
to
slight
,
tho
meaner
far
than
thee
:
Strangers
and
Beggars
are
alike
from
Jove
;
Mean
is
thy
Treatment
,
yet
a
Feast
of
Love
.
Let
us
not
then
suffer
others
,
who
emulate
our
pious
usages
,
to
carry
away
the
Glory
from
us
,
while
by
our
carelesness
and
negligence
we
disgrace
our selves
,
and
seem
rather
to
betray
and
forfeit
our
Piety
to
the
Gods
.
If
I
hear
you
shall
bring
these
things
about
,
I
shall
rejoyce
exceedingly
.
Go
but
seldom
to
the
Governours
Houses
,
but
write
often
to
them
.
When
they
make
their
entrance
into
any
City
,
let
no
Priest
go
out
to
meet
them
;
if
they
come
to
the
Temples
,
let
him
only
meet
them
in
the
Porch
;
and
when
they
enter
in
,
let
no
Officer
go
before
them
,
but
as
many
as
will
may
follow
after
,
for
no
sooner
does
any
one
set
his
Foot
over
the
Threshold
of
that
place
,
but
he
becomes
a
private
Man
,
equal
with
the
rest
.
For
your self
,
you
know
,
are
sole
Commander
there
,
according
to
Divine
Constitutions
.
Such
only
as
are
obedient
,
are
the
true
worshippers
of
God
,
they
that
stand
upon
Pomp
and
Grandeur
,
are
proud
and
vain-glorious
.
For
my
part
,
I
am
ready
to
afford
Relief
to
them
of
Pessinus
,
provided
they
attone
and
propitiate
the
Mother
of
the
Gods
;
but
if
they
shall
slight
her
,
they
shall
not
only
be
not
blameless
,
but
,
which
I
am
loath
to
tell
them
,
incur
our
heavy
Indignation
.
{αβγδ}
{αβγδ}
.
't
is
impious
to
be
kind
to
them
,
Who
do
th'
Immortal
Gods
contemn
.
Persuade
them
therefore
,
if
they
desire
I
should
take
any
care
of
them
,
universally
to
make
their
public
Supplications
to
the
Mother
of
the
Gods
.
By
this
design'd
Reformation
,
and
which
,
had
he
liv'd
,
he
would
no
doubt
in
a
great
measure
have
accomplish'd
,
he
hop'd
to
render
his
Religion
so
amiable
in
the
Eyes
of
Christians
,
as
easily
to
bring
them
over
to
it
,
at
least
he
should
throw
out
of
the
way
those
popular
Objections
that
were
commonly
made
against
it
.
VII
.
SECONDLY
,
he
took
all
occasions
of
exposing
Christians
,
and
making
them
and
their
Religion
appear
ridiculous
to
the
World
.
He
was
a
Man
of
great
Wit
,
and
his
Wit
particularly
set
to
a
sharp
and
sarcastic
Edge
,
and
he
principally
turn'd
it
this
way
.
He
read
the
Scriptures
for
no
other
end
but
to
cavil
or
confute
them
,
to
pick
out
,
as
he
thought
,
the
most
obnoxious
passages
,
which
he
first
dress'd
up
according
to
his
own
humour
,
and
then
derided
them
,
and
set
them
up
for
others
to
laugh
at
.
If
he
met
with
a
seeming
contradiction
,
he
made
it
real
;
if
with
an
hyperbolical
expression
,
he
improv'd
it
into
Blasphemy
,
and
would
run
it
down
as
inconsistent
with
the
Dictates
of
infinite
Wisdom
.
He
scorn'd
the
simplicity
of
the
Apostles
and
Prophets
,
whom
he
represented
as
a
pack
of
ignorant
and
illiterate
fellows
,
that
had
no
Breeding
and
Education
,
and
understood
little
beyond
the
Shop
,
or
a
Trade
.
He
carp'd
at
them
almost
in
every
Epistle
,
and
in
his
Persian
Expedition
wrote
seven
whole
Books
in
confutation
of
Christianity
,
which
were
afterwards
solidly
and
fully
answer'd
by
S.
Cyrill
of
Alexandria
.
When
he
spake
at
any
time
of
our
Saviour
,
he
would
give
him
no
other
Title
than
the
Son
of
Mary
,
or
the
Galilaean
,
and
by
a
particular
Law
Naz
.
ibid
.
p.
81.
commanded
,
That
the
Followers
of
our
Lord
should
not
be
called
Christians
,
but
Galilaeans
,
foolishly
thinking
to
render
them
odious
to
the
World
by
clapping
an
infamous
Name
upon
them
.
The
Imperial
Standard
Id
ib
.
p.
75.
Soz
.
ubi
supr
.
p.
621.
of
the
Cross
,
which
his
Uncle
had
made
with
so
pious
an
Intention
,
and
with
such
exquisite
Artifice
,
he
took
down
,
and
in
the
room
of
it
put
up
another
,
in
all
his
Pictures
and
Statues
representing
Jupiter
near
him
as
coming
down
from
Heaven
,
and
delivering
him
a
Crown
and
the
Purple
,
the
two
Insignia
of
the
Empire
;
sometimes
he
had
Mars
and
Mercury
looking
upon
him
,
and
seeming
to
give
Testimony
,
one
to
his
Valour
,
the
other
to
his
Eloquence
.
And
his
great
Officers
walk'd
apace
after
his
Example
.
His
Uncle
Julian
,
Theod
.
l.
3.
c
.
12
,
13
p.
135.
Philost
.
l.
7.
c
.
10.
p.
506.
who
was
Governour
of
the
East
,
entring
into
a
Church
of
the
Christians
at
Antioch
,
piss'd
against
the
Holy
Table
,
and
when
Euzoius
reprov'd
him
for
it
,
he
took
him
a
box
on
the
Ear
.
And
his
Collegue
Faelix
,
Keeper
of
the
Imperial
Treasures
,
and
who
in
compliance
with
the
Emperour
,
had
renounc'd
his
Christianity
,
taking
up
the
noble
and
magnificent
Communion
Plate
,
which
the
Piety
of
the
former
Emperours
had
bestow'd
upon
the
Church
,
See
(
said
he
in
a
scorn
)
in
what
brave
Cups
and
Vessels
the
Son
of
Mary
is
serv'd
.
But
behold
the
Justice
of
the
Divine
Providence
,
that
immediately
overtook
these
blasphemous
Miscreants
.
Julian
was
seiz'd
with
a
miserable
Distemper
,
his
Bowels
rotted
within
him
,
and
his
very
Excrements
flow'd
out
of
his
prophane
Mouth
,
and
after
having
lien
forty
days
together
under
the
most
unconceivable
torments
of
the
Bowels
,
he
breath'd
out
his
miserable
Soul
;
tho
before
his
Death
his
Lady
,
a
pious
and
vertuous
Christian
,
had
brought
him
to
so
great
a
sence
of
his
Sin
,
that
he
petition'd
the
Emperour
in
the
behalf
of
the
Christians
.
Faelix
had
a
quicker
Execution
,
for
one
of
the
Master-Veins
breaking
,
all
the
Blood
in
his
Body
emptied
it self
out
at
his
Mouth
,
to
the
horrour
and
amazement
of
all
that
saw
it
,
and
in
less
than
a
days
time
he
vomited
up
his
Blood
and
his
Soul
together
.
But
to
return
to
the
Emperour
,
who
catch'd
at
all
advantages
of
deriding
whatever
had
any
relation
to
Christianity
:
And
because
he
knew
how
just
a
Reverence
the
Christians
paid
to
the
memory
of
the
great
Constantine
for
being
the
first
open
Patron
of
Christianity
,
he
traduc'd
him
at
every
turn
,
and
in
the
conclusion
of
his
Caesars
,
represents
him
as
a
person
notoriously
guilty
of
the
most
scandalous
Effeminacy
and
Debauchery
,
with
other
Vices
as
falsly
as
spitefully
charg'd
upon
him
;
and
indeed
hooks
in
all
occasions
to
bespatter
and
reproach
him
.
And
in
the
same
place
he
proclaims
the
Christian
Religion
to
be
little
else
but
a
Receptacle
and
Sanctuary
for
Rogues
and
Villains
,
where
the
vilest
of
Men
might
shelter
themselves
,
and
tho
guilty
of
the
most
enormous
Crimes
,
might
upon
a
little
trifling
Pennance
be
toties
quoties
,
in
a
moment
made
pure
and
clean
.
This
he
thought
must
needs
render
it
cheap
and
ridiculous
to
all
wise
and
considering
Men
,
and
if
he
did
not
laugh
Christians
out
of
their
Religion
,
he
should
however
confirm
the
Gentiles
in
his
own
.
VIII
.
THIRDLY
,
he
sought
by
all
ways
to
bring
Christians
low
,
and
to
weaken
and
destroy
their
Power
and
Interest
:
To
this
end
,
First
,
He
banish'd
them
out
of
all
places
Soz
.
l.
5.
c
.
18.
p.
623.
Chrysoft
.
Hom.
in
Juvent
.
&
Max.
T.
1.
p.
486.
of
Honour
and
Authority
,
reducing
them
to
this
Dilemma
,
either
to
do
Sacrifice
,
or
to
quit
their
Employment
,
and
become
incapable
of
all
Civil
Offices
.
If
they
complied
with
the
first
,
he
had
his
ends
,
and
they
fell
under
the
reproachful
Character
of
persons
,
who
lov'd
their
Places
better
than
their
Consciences
,
and
preferr'd
an
empty
Honour
before
their
Religion
;
if
they
laid
them
down
,
he
was
rid
of
so
many
potent
and
dangerous
Enemies
,
who
might
head
a
Party
to
oppose
his
Designs
,
or
at
least
encourage
the
common
sort
of
Christians
to
stand
to
their
Religion
with
a
firmer
constancy
and
resolution
.
Thus
among
others
,
Valentinian
,
who
was
afterwards
Emperour
,
generously
threw
up
his
place
of
Collonel
of
one
part
of
the
Guards
of
the
Palace
,
and
submitted
to
the
sentence
of
Banishment
,
rather
than
he
would
come
under
the
least
shadow
of
an
Idolatrous
Compliance
,
whereof
more
in
its
proper
place
.
And
not
content
with
this
,
where
any
had
been
employ'd
in
the
Reigns
of
the
preceding
Emperours
,
in
demolishing
Pagan
Altars
,
pulling
down
Temples
,
taking
away
their
Ornaments
,
or
the
like
,
he
not
only
stript
them
of
their
Honours
and
Priviledges
,
but
suffer'd
them
to
be
indicted
,
condemned
,
and
executed
,
where
a
bare
Accusation
,
was
many
times
proof
enough
.
Secondly
,
He
exacted
unreasonable
sums
of
Money
from
them
on
all
occasions
,
that
being
impoverish'd
,
they
might
either
lie
under
a
strong
temptation
to
Apostacy
,
or
be
secur'd
from
attempting
any
thing
against
the
Civil
State
.
Hence
the
Fines
,
Penalties
,
and
Confiscations
,
that
fill'd
his
Reign
,
any
pretence
serving
to
start
a
Title
to
their
Estates
.
If
a
Man
was
but
suspected
to
have
enrich'd
himself
by
any
Revenues
formerly
belonging
to
Heathen
Temples
,
he
was
presently
brought
into
the
Exchequer
,
and
right
or
wrong
forc'd
to
refund
:
If
guilty
of
the
least
Mutiny
or
Riot
,
their
Purses
were
sure
to
smart
for
it
.
Thus
when
the
Arians
Jul.
Epist
.
XLIII
.
p.
196.
at
Edessa
had
fallen
foul
upon
the
Valentinian
Heretics
,
he
presently
seiz'd
the
Treasures
of
that
Church
,
which
he
bestow'd
upon
his
Soldiers
,
and
the
Lands
,
which
he
appropriated
to
his
own
use
,
jeering
them
into
the
bargain
,
that
he
did
but
herein
deal
with
them
according
to
the
admirable
Law
of
their
own
Religion
,
ease
them
of
their
Burden
,
that
they
might
go
so
much
the
lighter
unto
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
,
and
that
being
made
poor
,
they
might
become
wise
,
and
not
fall
short
of
that
heavenly
Kingdom
they
so
greedily
expected
.
But
nothing
serv'd
him
to
better
purpose
than
his
War
against
Persia
,
under
pretence
Niceph
.
l.
10.
c
.
24.
p.
53.
whereof
he
amass'd
infinite
Treasures
,
imposing
a
heavy
pecuniary
Mulct
upon
the
Heads
of
all
those
that
refus'd
to
offer
Sacrifice
to
the
Gods
.
The
Edict
was
executed
with
merciless
severity
,
yea
even
upon
those
who
had
nothing
to
pay
:
Nay
,
the
Commanders
and
Officers
stretch'd
it
beyond
its
natural
intention
,
extorting
greater
sums
than
the
Edict
had
impos'd
,
beating
and
abusing
them
that
refus'd
to
pay
.
And
when
the
Christians
complain'd
to
him
of
the
Oppressions
and
Injuries
which
in
this
case
the
Governours
of
Provinces
put
upon
them
,
all
the
Redress
they
could
get
,
was
a
Sarcasm
tart
enough
,
Your
Christ
(
said
he
)
has
given
you
a
Law
,
that
when
you
suffer
unjustly
,
you
should
bear
it
resolutely
;
and
when
oppress'd
and
injur'd
,
should
not
answer
again
.
Thirdly
,
He
studied
to
set
them
a
clashing
and
quarrelling
with
one
another
,
that
he
might
do
his
work
with
their
hands
.
The
politic
Prince
remember'd
the
old
Maxim
,
Divide
,
and
govern
;
't
was
but
setting
them
together
by
the
Ears
,
and
they
would
ruine
themselves
.
He
was
not
ignorant
what
powerful
Factions
there
were
among
them
,
what
implacable
Feuds
and
Animosities
had
been
exercis'd
between
several
Parties
in
the
times
of
his
Predecessors
;
he
knew
these
bitter
Contentions
were
not
forgotten
,
and
that
they
would
return
to
them
with
fresh
,
and
perhaps
more
eager
Appetites
.
To
which
end
he
no
sooner
came
to
the
Crown
,
but
he
recall'd
the
banish'd
Bishops
,
Sozom
.
l.
5.
c
.
5.
p.
611.
Philost
.
l.
7.
c
.
4.
p.
504.
whom
he
gave
leave
to
return
to
their
Sees
,
possess'd
by
those
,
who
he
knew
would
not
easily
part
with
them
.
And
tho
to
gain
himself
the
Reputation
of
a
wise
and
merciful
Prince
,
he
sent
for
the
Bishops
and
their
people
to
Court
,
and
press'd
them
to
concord
,
and
that
every
one
would
peaceably
enjoy
the
freedom
of
his
own
way
,
yet
the
design
at
the
bottom
was
plainly
this
,
that
he
might
set
them
a
wrangling
more
effectually
,
and
that
the
liberty
he
gave
them
might
widen
and
encrease
their
Dissentions
,
that
so
they
might
be
incapable
of
confederating
into
any
dangerous
and
formidable
Combinations
,
as
is
confess'd
by
his
own
Historian
.
Am.
Marcell
.
l.
22.
p.
1612.
An
artifice
he
was
sure
would
take
effect
,
having
by
experience
found
(
says
mine
Author
,
with
reproach
enough
if
it
was
true
)
that
no
kind
of
wild
beasts
were
so
outragious
to
Mankind
,
as
some
Christians
were
to
one
another
.
At
the
same
time
,
and
for
the
same
purpose
,
he
gave
the
like
Indulgence
to
all
sorts
of
Heretics
,
and
wrote
particularly
to
Aetius
,
Epist
.
XXXI
.
p.
164.
the
Patron
and
Ringleader
of
the
Eunomian
Sect
,
whom
he
not
only
permitted
to
return
home
,
but
sent
for
to
Court
at
his
own
charge
;
who
(
that
I
may
note
this
by
the
way
)
was
no
sooner
return'd
,
Philost
.
l.
7.
c
.
5
,
6.
p.
504.
but
his
Party
gather'd
about
him
,
and
ordain'd
him
Bishop
,
and
Eudoxius
Bishop
of
Constantinople
wrote
in
his
behalf
to
Euzoius
Bishop
of
Antioch
,
who
getting
together
a
convention
of
nine
Bishops
,
synodically
cancell'd
all
the
Acts
that
had
been
made
against
Aetius
,
particularly
those
that
had
pass'd
in
the
late
Council
at
Constantinople
.
Besides
this
favour
to
Aetius
,
at
Cyzicum
the
Emperour
commanded
Socr
.
l.
3.
c
.
11.
p.
183.
Eleusius
Bishop
of
that
place
to
rebuild
the
Church
of
the
Novatians
,
which
he
had
formerly
pull'd
down
,
at
his
own
charge
,
placing
a
heavy
Fine
upon
his
head
,
if
he
did
not
within
two
Months
set
upon
it
.
He
publish'd
likewise
an
Edict
Vid
.
C.
Th.
lib
.
16.
l.
38.
&
Gothofr
.
Comment
.
in
favour
of
the
Donatists
,
a
Sect
of
Men
peculiarly
dispos'd
to
Quarrels
and
Contentions
,
whom
he
restor'd
to
their
Liberties
,
Revenues
,
and
the
Possession
of
their
Churches
.
What
fatal
and
mischievous
effects
this
licentious
Toleration
produc'd
in
the
Christian
World
,
they
who
have
read
the
Church
History
of
that
time
,
need
not
be
told
.
IX
.
FOURTHLY
,
tho
he
himself
abstain'd
from
open
Persecution
,
yet
he
conniv'd
at
those
that
did
persecute
the
Christians
.
He
passionately
affected
the
character
of
Justice
and
Clemency
,
and
knew
no
readier
way
to
do
it
,
than
by
treating
his
declared
Adversaries
with
some
kind
of
Gentleness
and
Lenity
.
Hence
he
glories
Epist
.
VII
.
p.
120.
l.
11.
p.
212.
once
and
again
,
how
kind
he
had
been
to
the
Galilaeans
,
beyond
the
rate
of
that
usage
they
had
met
with
in
the
time
of
his
Predecessors
,
instead
of
Banishment
,
they
had
been
sent
for
home
;
instead
of
a
Prison
,
they
enjoy'd
Liberty
;
instead
of
being
plunder'd
,
their
confiscated
Goods
had
been
by
Edict
restor'd
to
them
;
that
he
had
commanded
none
of
them
to
be
beaten
,
abused
,
or
put
to
death
without
Law
,
and
beyond
the
Rules
of
Justice
.
And
notwithstanding
their
madness
and
folly
had
almost
ruin'd
all
,
yet
the
worst
he
had
done
them
was
,
that
in
his
esteem
and
choice
of
Persons
,
he
had
preferr'd
pious
and
good
Men
before
them
:
And
one
of
his
greatest
Advocates
Liban
.
Epitaph
.
Jul.
p.
290.
triumphs
in
this
,
that
he
did
not
prosecute
the
untrue
Religion
(
meaning
the
Christian
)
with
Fire
and
Sword
,
nor
drive
Men
over
by
Cruelty
and
Torment
;
which
yet
must
be
understood
of
his
general
carriage
,
and
what
he
did
above-board
,
and
of
negative
rather
than
positive
Favours
.
Besides
,
he
considered
,
that
all
the
methods
of
Rage
and
Flerceness
would
never
compass
or
attain
his
ends
;
he
might
put
the
World
into
a
Flame
and
a
Combustion
,
but
he
could
never
drive
the
Christians
out
of
it
,
nor
force
them
to
be
of
his
mind
;
their
Religion
might
be
shaken
,
but
it
would
take
deeper
Root
.
He
had
observ'd
Chrys
.
loc
.
supr
.
citat
.
Sozom
.
ib
.
c
.
4.
p.
599.
Naz
.
ubi
supr
.
p.
72.
the
unhappy
miscarriages
of
his
Pagan
Predecessors
,
who
by
sanguinary
Laws
,
and
rigorous
Proceedings
,
had
been
so
far
from
extinguishing
Christianity
,
that
they
had
spread
it
through
the
World
,
and
that
the
Churches
Field
was
never
more
fruitful
,
than
when
water'd
with
the
Blood
of
Martyrs
,
who
grew
up
thicker
the
faster
they
were
mow'd
down
.
Great
and
generous
Minds
are
not
easily
daunted
with
opposition
,
but
grow
up
thereby
into
a
more
manly
Courage
and
Resolution
,
In
the
midst
of
all
their
spite
and
cruelty
Christians
could
court
the
Stake
and
the
Flames
,
the
Sword
and
the
Rack
,
and
their
Persecutors
sometimes
had
enough
to
do
to
keep
them
from
pressing
on
to
an
Execution
,
and
people
could
not
but
enquire
into
,
admire
,
and
embrace
that
Religion
,
which
supported
and
invigorated
the
Minds
of
its
Professors
,
and
made
them
triumph
in
the
midst
of
those
Sufferings
,
which
were
beyond
all
the
Powers
of
humane
Nature
to
bear
up
under
.
The
same
Spirit
he
saw
continued
still
,
and
Christians
were
as
ready
as
their
Enemies
,
and
to
use
his
own
expression
,
Give
them
but
occasion
,
and
they
'l
crowd
as
fast
to
Martyrdom
,
as
Bees
swarm
to
their
Hives
.
But
he
would
not
gratifie
them
in
that
,
tho
it
had
been
so
dearly
to
their
cost
;
he
envied
them
the
honour
of
Martyrdom
,
a
thing
he
found
they
so
eagerly
desired
,
and
valued
beyond
all
the
conveniencies
of
Life
,
or
the
enjoyments
and
advantages
of
this
World
.
And
if
any
died
in
defence
of
their
Religion
,
he
commanded
they
should
not
be
accounted
Martyrs
,
and
that
they
should
be
thought
to
dye
for
any
Crimes
,
rather
than
upon
the
account
of
Religion
.
For
these
reasons
he
laid
aside
all
thoughts
of
a
public
and
general
Persecution
,
which
would
have
made
him
and
his
Party
so
much
the
more
odious
,
and
them
more
great
and
venerable
.
But
tho
no
public
Warrants
were
issued
out
,
he
left
his
Commanders
and
Governours
to
use
their
discretion
,
especially
in
those
places
that
were
far
from
Court
,
who
were
not
backward
to
improve
their
Authority
and
Power
.
They
well
understood
their
Master's
mind
,
and
from
one
instance
among
others
might
take
measures
from
all
the
rest
,
when
upon
occasion
of
a
complaint
Naz
.
ibid
.
p.
92.
made
to
him
of
a
miserable
outrage
the
Gentiles
had
committed
upon
the
Christians
at
Caesarea
,
he
replied
,
What
great
matter
is
it
,
if
one
Gentile-hand
dispatch
ten
Galilaeans
.
This
mad●
it
a
hot
season
,
notwithstanding
the
general
Indulgence
among
the
poor
Provincials
,
especially
in
some
Parts
,
where
the
Governours
proceeded
with
all
the
cruelty
which
Men's
Bodies
or
Estates
were
capable
of
,
and
with
all
manner
of
violence
against
their
Churches
,
and
the
Rites
of
their
Religion
.
A
particular
account
whereof
I
could
easily
give
,
but
that
it
would
require
a
Martyrology
,
rather
than
an
incidental
mention
in
an
Introduction
.
Some
few
of
the
most
considerable
Theodorit
L.
3.
c
.
7.
p.
129
,
130.
vid
.
c
.
16
,
17
,
18
,
19.
has
brought
together
,
where
the
Reader
may
find
them
.
Nay
,
not
content
to
abuse
the
Living
,
their
Rage
extended
to
the
Dead
.
Among
others
,
they
dug
up
the
Bones
Poilost
.
l.
7.
c
.
4.
p.
503.
Niceph
.
l.
10.
c
.
13.
p.
32.
Rufin
.
l.
2.
c
.
28.
p.
258.
of
the
Prophet
Elisha
,
and
John
the
Baptist
,
(
both
buried
at
Samaria
)
which
having
mix'd
with
the
Bones
of
Beasts
,
they
burnt
to
Ashes
,
and
then
scatter'd
the
Ashes
before
the
Wind
.
X.
FIFTHLY
,
he
endeavour'd
especially
to
discourage
and
weary
out
their
Bishops
and
Clergy
.
This
had
been
an
old
trick
,
and
vigorously
attempted
in
all
Ages
by
the
great
Enemy
of
Mankind
;
't
was
but
for
the
Wolf
to
persuade
the
Flock
they
had
no
need
of
a
Shepherd
,
and
his
work
was
done
.
The
Clergy
have
always
been
the
great
Eye-sore
to
Men
of
pernicious
and
atheistical
Principles
,
whose
desperate
Designs
they
have
strenuously
oppos'd
and
countermin'd
,
and
could
never
be
brought
to
be
content
,
that
the
World
should
be
over-run
with
Atheism
and
Impiety
,
and
the
people
moulded
into
any
shape
,
and
thereby
betray
the
Souls
committed
to
their
charge
.
This
,
whatever
may
be
pretended
,
is
the
true
source
and
original
of
all
that
Spite
and
Malice
they
are
encounter'd
with
by
Men
of
bad
Minds
,
and
of
all
those
hard
Names
and
characters
of
Reproach
to
this
day
fix'd
upon
them
by
an
ingrateful
and
degenerate
World
.
Julian
pretended
,
Soz
.
l.
5.
c
.
15.
p.
616.
Jul.
Ep.
L.
II
.
p.
252.
the
reason
of
his
hard
usage
of
them
,
was
,
lest
they
should
stir
up
the
people
to
Sedition
,
but
in
truth
it
was
to
be
rid
of
them
,
that
by
their
absence
the
people
might
be
destitute
of
all
means
of
Instruction
and
Information
,
and
the
divine
Efficacy
and
Obligation
of
the
Sacraments
,
and
be
by
degrees
brought
into
ignorance
of
,
or
an
unconcernedness
for
their
own
Religion
,
and
then
they
were
fit
to
receive
any
impression
;
take
but
away
the
Candle
,
and
darkness
will
ensue
;
if
the
Shepherd
be
smitten
,
Soz
.
ib
.
c
.
5.
p.
600.
Philost
.
l.
7.
c
.
4.
vid
.
C.
Th.
lib
.
12.
Tit
.
I.
l.
50.
lib
.
13.
Tit
.
l.
I.
4.
the
Sheep
will
be
scatter'd
.
To
compass
this
more
effectually
,
he
first
seiz'd
their
Incomes
,
and
took
away
their
allowances
of
Corn
;
next
,
he
abrogated
their
Immunities
;
and
whereas
by
the
favour
of
former
Princes
they
had
been
exempt
from
being
of
the
Curiales
,
he
repeal'd
these
Laws
,
and
made
them
liable
to
the
burdens
and
offices
of
the
Civil
Courts
,
especially
where
any
of
them
had
been
ordain'd
out
of
that
Body
:
And
when
this
would
not
do
,
he
endeavour'd
to
remove
and
drive
them
away
by
fraud
or
force
.
At
Antioch
the
Churches
were
shut
up
,
the
Plate
and
Treasures
seiz'd
into
the
Exchequer
,
and
the
Clergy
forc'd
to
fly
.
So
't
was
at
Cyzicum
,
where
there
was
not
the
least
shadow
of
Sedition
.
At
Bostra
Soz
.
ib
.
p.
616.
&
Jul.
Epist
.
cit
.
he
threaten'd
Titus
the
Bishop
,
that
if
any
Mutiny
happen'd
,
he
would
lay
all
the
blame
upon
him
and
his
Clergy
;
and
when
the
Bishop
to
clear
himself
sent
his
Apology
to
Court
,
to
assure
him
,
that
tho
the
Christians
were
the
far
greater
number
,
yet
they
liv'd
peaceably
under
his
Conduct
,
the
Emperour
wrote
back
to
the
City
,
making
a
spiteful
and
disingenuous
representation
of
the
Bishop's
Letter
,
as
if
it
had
contain'd
nothing
but
malicious
and
scurrilous
reflections
upon
them
,
exciting
the
Commonalty
to
expell
him
as
a
common
Enemy
and
Calumniator
out
of
the
City
.
And
in
some
places
proceeded
to
that
extremity
,
Soz
.
ib
.
p.
600.
as
to
cast
them
into
Prison
,
and
expose
them
to
great
pains
and
tortures
.
XI
.
SIXTHLY
,
he
gave
all
manner
of
assistance
and
encouragement
to
the
Jews
,
meerly
in
spite
and
opposition
to
the
Christians
:
And
herein
we
have
a
notorious
Instance
how
far
Malice
will
stoop
to
serve
its
ends
.
Julian
hated
the
Jews
almost
equally
with
the
Christians
,
and
yet
when
he
found
they
were
likely
to
be
proper
Instruments
to
his
purpose
,
he
spake
tenderly
of
them
,
pittied
their
miserable
and
afflicted
State
,
desired
their
Prayers
in
his
Persian
Wars
,
releas'd
the
Tribute
put
them
upon
,
and
press'd
them
to
the
rebuilding
their
Temple
,
re-edifying
their
Altar
,
and
restoring
their
Sacrifices
,
and
the
Solemnities
of
their
Worship
.
In
order
whereunto
he
sent
them
a
Commission
,
allow'd
the
charges
of
the
Work
out
of
his
own
Exchequer
,
and
appointed
Officers
to
superintend
it
,
and
that
the
Governour
of
the
Province
should
aid
and
assist
them
in
it
.
Two
things
especially
he
propounded
to
himself
in
this
:
First
,
That
by
thus
obliging
the
Jews
,
he
should
be
the
better
able
to
bring
them
over
to
his
own
Religion
;
or
however
that
went
,
should
thrust
an
incurable
Thorn
into
the
sides
of
Christians
.
He
was
not
to
be
told
what
an
inveterate
and
implacable
Enmity
the
Jews
bare
to
Christians
,
and
that
being
now
back'd
with
the
Royal
Authority
,
they
would
not
only
reproach
and
bespatter
,
but
oppress
and
trample
upon
them
,
and
pursue
them
with
the
utmost
violence
of
a
fierce
and
ungovernable
Zeal
.
Secondly
,
He
hop'd
by
restoring
the
Temple
and
legal
Worship
,
to
evidence
to
the
World
,
that
our
Saviour
was
an
Impostor
and
false
Prophet
,
who
had
so
expresly
foretold
the
final
and
irrevocable
dissolution
of
that
Church
and
State
.
So
the
work
was
carried
on
with
all
possible
briskness
and
activity
,
and
nothing
was
thought
of
but
Feasts
and
Triumphs
,
when
Heaven
on
a
sudden
baffled
the
whole
Enterprize
,
and
many
illustrious
and
miraculous
Appearances
of
the
Divine
Vengeance
forc'd
the
Workmen
to
sit
down
,
and
give
over
in
Despair
;
and
what
the
Emperour
design'd
as
a
way
to
suppress
,
became
a
means
to
advance
Christianity
,
no
inconsiderable
number
being
hereby
brought
over
to
the
Christian
Faith
.
Of
all
which
particulars
,
an
account
is
given
at
large
in
the
Life
of
S.
Cyril
of
Jerusalem
.
XII
.
SEVENTHLY
,
he
endeavour'd
to
suppress
and
extinguish
all
humane
Learning
amongst
the
Christians
,
well
knowing
how
naturally
Ignorance
opens
the
way
to
Barbarism
and
Impiety
.
To
bring
this
about
,
he
publish'd
a
Law
,
C.
Th.
lib
.
13.
Tit
.
III
.
l.
5.
p.
30.
that
no
Professor
of
any
Art
or
Science
should
set
up
in
any
place
,
'till
by
long
exercise
he
was
fitted
for
it
,
and
after
mature
deliberation
,
had
gain'd
the
approbation
and
decree
of
the
Court
of
that
City
,
with
the
consent
of
the
Optimates
,
and
that
this
Decree
should
be
sent
first
to
him
for
his
allowance
.
Next
he
forbad
Naz
.
ibid
.
p.
51.
Soz
.
ib
.
p.
623.
Theod
.
l.
3.
c
.
8.
p.
131.
Christian
School-Masters
to
teach
any
Gentile-Learning
,
to
instruct
and
educate
Children
in
their
Arts
,
or
to
read
their
Books
to
them
;
which
his
own
Historian
Am.
Marcell
.
l.
21.
p.
1626.
l.
25.
p.
1696.
more
than
once
censures
as
a
churlish
and
cruel
Edict
,
worthy
to
be
cover'd
with
Eternal
silence
.
By
this
means
he
design'd
to
let
in
Rudeness
and
Ignorance
among
the
Christians
,
and
thereby
dispose
them
to
any
impressions
he
might
make
upon
them
,
to
prevent
the
Youth's
being
perverted
by
going
to
the
Christian
Schools
,
to
render
them
of
his
own
Party
more
able
to
dispute
with
and
baffle
Christians
,
at
least
that
Christians
might
be
less
able
to
encounter
them
,
and
to
discern
their
sophistical
Reasonings
,
their
false
and
fallacious
Insinuations
,
Lest
otherwise
(
said
he
Ap.
Theod
.
loc
.
cit
.
Socr
.
l.
3.
c
.
12.
p.
184.
)
we
be
shot
through
with
our
own
Arrows
,
and
they
being
furnish'd
with
our
Armour
,
make
War
upon
us
with
our
own
Weapons
.
He
challeng'd
Naz
.
ibid
.
&
p.
97.
the
Learning
and
Writings
of
the
Gentiles
as
their
own
proper
Goods
,
who
alone
embrac'd
the
Religion
,
and
worship'd
the
Gods
,
which
they
treated
of
;
that
these
were
unnecessary
to
Christians
,
who
were
train'd
up
to
an
illiterate
Clownishness
,
and
the
sum
of
whose
Doctrine
lay
in
{αβγδ}
,
Believe
,
and
't
is
enough
;
and
that
by
this
Prohibition
he
did
but
retrieve
stollen
Goods
,
and
restore
them
to
their
right
owners
.
But
besides
the
folly
of
the
attempt
it self
,
seeing
'
tho
he
might
hinder
them
from
speaking
elegantly
and
genteely
,
he
could
not
hinder
them
from
speaking
truth
,
which
was
mighty
,
and
would
prevail
and
make
its
way
,
notwithstanding
all
their
Plots
and
Devices
to
the
contrary
;
besides
this
,
it
did
but
whet
on
Nazianzen
and
the
two
Apollinares
,
who
by
their
acute
Poems
,
and
elegant
Orations
,
abundantly
supply'd
the
defect
of
all
Heathen
Authors
,
as
we
have
elsewhere
observ'd
.
XIII
.
EIGHTHLY
,
above
all
Men
he
highly
honour'd
,
embrac'd
,
and
rewarded
Philosophers
,
and
those
who
were
likely
most
vigorously
to
oppose
and
refute
Christianity
.
It
griev'd
him
to
see
the
Christian
Faith
so
largely
spread
,
so
firmly
rooted
,
and
so
many
excellent
Books
written
,
either
in
defence
,
or
explication
of
it
;
and
he
sticks
not
to
tell
Epist
.
IX
.
p.
122.
us
,
he
heartily
wish'd
all
Writings
that
concern'd
the
Doctrine
of
the
wicked
Galilaeans
,
were
quite
banish'd
out
of
the
World
.
But
because
there
were
no
hopes
of
that
,
he
encourag'd
all
the
Sophists
,
Philosophers
,
and
Orators
,
that
he
could
meet
with
,
to
bend
their
Wits
and
Studies
this
way
;
whom
he
resetled
in
their
own
Countries
and
Possessions
,
allow'd
them
Pensions
,
and
peculiar
Privileges
,
and
indeed
whatever
they
could
reasonably
desire
or
expect
from
him
.
This
fill'd
all
Schools
and
Colleges
,
all
Courts
and
Corners
with
Lectures
,
Invectives
,
and
Declamations
against
Christians
.
This
made
the
philosophising
Trade
go
on
apace
,
every
one
desiring
to
comply
with
the
Emperour's
humour
,
though
a
great
part
of
them
had
little
more
of
the
Philosopher
in
them
,
Vid
.
Socr
.
l.
3.
c
.
1.
p.
169.
besides
the
Habit
and
the
Cloak
:
This
brought
so
many
of
them
to
Court
,
that
the
Palace
seem'd
a
kind
of
Academy
,
where
all
places
were
crowded
with
Philosophers
,
Aruspices
,
and
Magicians
;
Jamblicus
,
Libanius
,
Maximus
,
Ecebolius
,
Oribasius
,
and
great
numbers
more
;
whom
he
took
into
his
Bosom
,
aad
made
privy
to
his
greatest
Intrigues
,
steer'd
Affairs
by
their
Councils
,
and
in
their
company
spent
his
leasure-hours
,
and
indeed
was
impatient
at
any
time
when
they
were
wanting
.
And
these
being
the
Men
that
were
generally
intrusted
with
the
education
of
Youth
,
and
who
govern'd
and
directed
the
Minds
and
Consciences
of
the
people
,
he
was
sure
of
so
many
sworn
Enemies
to
Christianity
,
who
would
not
fail
to
lay
out
all
their
Talents
and
Abilities
that
way
.
And
the
truth
is
,
if
Wit
,
or
Learning
,
or
Eloquence
,
could
have
done
it
,
he
had
certainly
driven
it
out
of
the
World
.
But
the
foolishness
of
God
is
wiser
than
Men
,
and
his
weakness
stronger
than
Men
,
who
baffled
all
their
tricks
of
Artifice
and
Subtlety
,
and
made
foolish
the
Wisdom
of
this
World
.
XIV
.
NINTHLY
,
he
tried
by
several
secret
and
subtle
Artifices
to
ensnare
unwary
Christians
into
compliance
with
Pagan
Superstitions
,
that
having
once
drawn
them
in
,
he
might
either
wholly
bring
them
over
,
or
,
by
the
reflection
upon
what
they
had
done
,
disquiet
their
Consciences
,
as
the
very
report
of
it
might
undermine
their
Reputations
.
Of
this
,
a
few
Instances
shall
suffice
.
He
used
to
place
the
Images
Soz
.
ib
.
c
.
17.
p.
621.
Naz
.
ib
p.
74
&
83.
of
the
Heathen
Gods
next
to
,
or
behind
his
own
Statues
,
that
when
the
people
came
according
to
custom
to
do
obeysance
to
the
one
,
they
might
do
it
also
to
the
other
:
Those
that
did
it
,
he
persuaded
to
venture
a
little
farther
;
those
that
discover'd
the
Cheat
,
and
refus'd
,
he
charg'd
with
Treason
,
and
proceeded
against
them
as
Delinquents
against
the
Laws
and
Customs
of
the
Empire
.
When
the
Soldiers
came
at
the
solemn
times
to
receive
their
Donative
,
the
ancient
usage
was
at
the
same
time
to
throw
a
piece
of
Frankincense
into
the
Fire
in
honour
of
the
Gods
,
which
tho
the
Christians
generally
detested
,
yet
some
few
,
surpriz'd
thereinto
by
an
inveterate
custom
,
did
it
.
But
being
minded
afterwards
of
what
they
had
done
,
such
an
honour
seiz'd
upon
their
Consciences
,
that
they
run
up
and
down
like
mad
Men
,
went
to
the
Emperour
,
and
threw
back
their
Donatives
,
publicly
professing
themselves
Christians
,
and
desiring
they
might
dye
to
give
testimony
to
their
Religion
.
At
other
times
he
would
defile
Theod
.
l.
3.
c
.
15.
p.
137.
Chrysost
.
Orat
.
in
Juvent
.
&
Max.
T.
1.
p.
487.
&c.
the
Springs
and
Fountains
with
Gentile-Sacrifices
,
and
sprinkle
all
the
Flesh-meat
,
or
whatsoever
sort
of
Food
was
brought
to
Market
,
with
hallowed
Water
offer'd
to
their
Gods
,
that
so
they
could
neither
eat
nor
drink
,
but
they
must
seem
at
least
to
enter
into
a
Partnership
with
Idolatry
.
The
Christians
resented
it
with
a
just
indignation
,
tho
they
knew
withall
,
S.
Paul
had
long
since
determin'd
this
case
.
Upon
this
occasion
Juventinus
and
Maximus
,
two
Officers
in
the
Imperial
Guards
,
express'd
a
vehement
dislike
of
the
Emperour's
action
,
with
a
tart
reflection
upon
his
Apostacy
.
For
which
,
being
summon'd
and
examin'd
,
they
plainly
told
him
,
Sir
,
we
have
been
educated
in
the
true
Religion
,
and
having
submitted
to
those
excellent
Laws
establish'd
by
Constantine
and
his
Children
,
cannot
but
now
bewail
the
Abominations
which
we
see
you
cast
about
in
every
place
,
while
you
pollute
both
Meat
and
Drink
with
impure
filthy
Sacrifices
.
These
are
the
things
we
lament
and
complain
of
,
both
at
home
,
and
now
again
in
your
presence
,
and
mourn
under
as
the
great
blemish
of
your
Raign
.
Julian
,
notwithstanding
all
his
Gravity
and
Philosophical
Attainments
,
was
so
netled
at
this
Answer
,
that
he
could
not
pass
it
over
,
but
commanded
them
to
be
first
miserably
tortured
,
and
then
put
to
death
.
Tho
he
would
not
have
it
thought
that
they
suffer'd
upon
the
account
of
Religion
,
but
only
for
their
bold
and
petulant
carriage
to
himself
.
XV
.
HAVING
thus
view'd
the
methods
by
which
Julian
sought
to
extirpate
Christianity
,
we
proceed
to
the
Historical
remainder
of
his
Reign
.
Seven
or
eight
(
Zosimus
by
mistake
makes
it
ten
)
Months
he
stay'd
at
Constantinople
,
when
having
setled
Affairs
there
,
he
conceiv'd
it
high
time
to
take
care
of
the
Eastern
Borders
of
the
Empire
:
In
order
whereunto
he
cross'd
the
Hellespont
,
and
passing
through
Bythinia
,
came
to
Pessinus
Liban
.
in
Jul.
nec
.
p.
254.
a
City
of
Galatia
,
situate
in
the
Consines
of
the
Greater
Phrygia
,
where
stood
a
very
ancient
Temple
dedicated
to
Rhea
or
Ceres
,
the
Mother
of
all
Heathen
Deities
,
the
Worship
whereof
he
restor'd
,
and
created
Callixenes
Priest
,
and
having
paid
his
Devotions
to
the
Goddess
,
publish'd
Id.
Epitaph
in
Jul.
nec
.
p
300.
an
elegant
Oration
(
the
work
but
of
one
night
)
in
honour
of
the
Mother
of
the
Gods
;
as
about
the
same
time
at
another
night
he
drew
up
a
smart
Invective
against
an
illiterate
Philosopher
,
who
pretending
himself
a
Cynic
,
and
of
Diogenes
his
Tribe
,
did
yet
condemn
the
strict
and
severe
Principles
of
that
Institution
by
a
loose
and
vicious
Life
.
Thence
he
pass'd
the
Pylae
,
and
through
Cilicia
,
and
came
to
Antioch
,
where
he
arriv'd
about
the
latter
end
of
July
,
Ann.
CCCLXII
.
He
found
the
City
almost
wholly
Christian
,
and
the
Pagan
Rites
generally
neglected
.
He
went
into
the
famous
Temple
Jul.
Misopog
.
p.
96
,
&c.
of
Apollo
in
the
Daphne
,
on
its
great
annual
Festival
,
where
instead
of
great
Crowds
and
magnificent
Oblations
,
which
he
expected
,
he
found
neither
the
one
nor
the
other
,
whereat
he
wondred
,
thinking
the
People
staid
without
,
and
waited
his
leave
to
come
in
:
But
the
Priest
told
him
,
the
City
had
provided
no
manner
of
Sacrifices
,
and
that
he
had
only
there
one
poor
Goose
,
which
he
had
brought
from
home
,
to
make
an
Offering
to
the
God
.
The
Emperour
was
highly
offended
,
and
expostulated
sharply
with
the
Senate
,
that
in
such
a
City
there
should
be
found
so
much
Irreverence
to
the
Gods
,
beyond
what
was
to
be
met
with
in
the
most
barbarous
Corner
of
the
Empire
;
and
that
being
so
rich
,
they
should
not
afford
one
little
Bird
for
sacrifice
,
when
every
Ward
might
have
brought
an
Oxe
,
much
more
the
whole
City
joyn'd
together
;
that
they
spar'd
no
cost
in
their
private
Feasts
and
Entertainments
,
while
they
gave
not
a
penny
to
any
public
or
private
Sacrifice
,
but
suffered
their
Wives
to
enrich
the
Galilaeans
,
and
throw
away
their
Estates
upon
their
Poor
;
there
was
none
of
them
but
would
celebrate
their
own
Birth-days
with
all
imaginable
pomp
and
plenty
,
when
they
would
not
bestow
a
little
Oyl
for
the
Lamps
,
not
a
piece
of
Frankincense
,
nor
the
smallest
Oblation
upon
the
Solemnities
of
the
Gods
.
He
intended
Socr
.
l.
3.
c
.
18.
p.
191.
Soz
.
l.
6.
c
.
19
,
20.
p.
626.
Amm.
Marc
.
l.
22.
p.
1629.
it
seems
to
consult
this
Oracle
about
the
Success
of
his
Affairs
,
but
by
its
own
confession
found
it
was
tongue-tyed
in
those
matters
by
Babylas
his
Grave
that
was
near
it
,
and
who
had
sometimes
been
Bishop
of
that
place
.
He
caus'd
the
Christians
therefore
to
remove
his
Bones
,
which
they
did
in
a
triumphant
manner
,
and
soon
after
,
viz.
October
xxij
.
that
famous
Temple
was
burnt
to
the
ground
.
And
though
't
was
highly
probable
it
was
fired
by
Light'ning
,
yet
must
it
be
charg'd
upon
the
Christians
,
many
of
whom
were
put
to
the
Rack
,
and
the
great
Church
at
Antioch
commanded
to
be
shut
up
.
But
the
story
hereof
we
have
more
fully
related
in
another
place
.
I
shall
here
only
add
,
Philost
.
l.
7.
c
.
12.
p.
507.
that
St.
Babylas
his
Bones
being
translated
from
the
Daphne
,
the
Oracle
there
,
and
in
other
places
,
recovered
its
speech
,
and
gave
forth
its
Answers
;
God
permitting
the
Gentiles
to
be
ensnared
in
their
own
errours
,
and
what
they
accounted
the
honour
of
their
Religion
,
through
the
falseness
and
vanity
of
their
Predictions
,
turn'd
to
their
disgrace
.
A
great
Instance
whereof
hap'ned
about
this
time
.
The
Emperour's
Uncle
lay
sick
of
a
most
miserable
and
incurable
Distemper
;
all
the
Oracles
were
consulted
about
his
Life
,
which
all
with
one
Mouth
pronounc'd
,
that
he
should
recover
.
The
Answers
were
taken
and
brought
in
writing
,
and
while
they
were
reading
them
to
him
,
that
very
minute
he
died
.
XVI
.
BUT
that
which
further
rais'd
Julian's
spleen
against
the
Men
of
Antioch
was
this
:
The
mighty
Train
he
had
brought
along
with
him
was
likely
enough
to
cause
a
scarcity
,
and
he
out
of
a
vain
affectation
of
Popularity
Socr
.
ib
.
c
17.
p.
190.
Soz
.
ib
.
p.
624.
Am.
Mar.
l
22.
p.
1630.
Zosim
.
l.
3.
p.
713.
Vid
.
Liban
.
de
Vit
.
sua
,
p.
42.
Epitaph
.
Jul.
p.
306.
cried
down
the
price
of
all
vendible
Commodities
below
what
they
could
be
afforded
at
.
Hereupon
the
Traders
withdrew
,
and
brought
nothing
to
Market
,
and
so
a
real
Famine
ensued
.
This
put
the
people
into
a
Mutiny
,
who
charg'd
the
fault
upon
the
Emperour
,
and
according
to
the
humour
of
that
place
pelted
him
with
satyrical
Reflections
,
especially
playing
upon
his
long
rough
and
ill-shap'd
Beard
;
for
which
they
call'd
him
a
Goat
,
and
usually
said
,
't
was
good
for
nothing
but
to
be
shav'd
off
,
and
to
make
Ropes
of
it
.
And
whereas
out
of
his
immoderate
vein
of
superstition
,
he
did
not
only
offer
up
daily
sacrifices
,
but
had
caus'd
a
Bull
standing
before
the
Altar
to
be
stampt
upon
the
Reverse
of
his
Coins
,
it
signified
(
they
said
)
how
much
he
had
toss'd
and
overturn'd
the
World
.
Julian
was
sufficiently
sensible
of
the
Affront
,
and
at
first
vow'd
Revenge
,
and
that
he
would
leave
their
City
,
and
remove
to
Tarsus
.
But
he
soon
alter'd
his
Resolution
,
and
chose
rather
to
repay
them
in
their
own
coin
,
telling
them
,
Zonar
.
Annal
.
Tom
.
III
.
p.
22.
he
would
by
no
means
have
his
Beard
made
into
Ropes
,
lest
the
roughness
of
it
should
offend
their
tender
and
delicate
hands
,
reflecting
upon
their
nice
and
effeminate
manners
.
And
indeed
he
abundantly
reveng'd
himself
upon
them
by
a
tart
Satyr
,
which
he
called
Misopogon
,
or
the
Beard-hater
,
wherein
besides
some
historical
passages
of
note
and
value
,
he
does
very
sarcastically
,
and
in
an
ironical
way
,
expose
the
Vices
of
that
People
,
especially
charging
them
with
Luxury
and
Intemperance
,
Softness
and
Effeminacy
,
that
they
did
little
but
spend
their
time
in
Sports
,
and
the
Entertainments
of
the
Theater
,
with
Apostacy
from
the
Religion
of
their
Ancestors
,
and
an
over-fond
Reverence
for
Chi
and
Kappa
,
that
is
,
Christ
and
Constantine
,
and
with
an
ill-order'd
Magistracy
,
that
neglected
the
public
Weal
,
and
complied
with
the
Rich
and
Covetous
,
to
the
oppression
of
the
common
people
.
Winter
being
over
,
he
departed
with
his
Army
from
Antioch
the
first
of
March
,
and
at
his
going
out
,
to
let
them
understand
how
much
he
resented
the
Affronts
they
had
put
upon
him
,
told
them
,
by
a
fatal
prognostication
,
that
he
would
never
see
them
more
:
And
the
Theod
.
lib
.
3.
c
.
23.
p.
145.
story
is
commonly
known
,
that
when
Julian
march'd
out
with
a
great
pomp
and
train
,
and
had
spoken
big
words
of
what
he
would
do
to
the
Christians
at
his
return
,
Libanius
,
to
add
the
greater
scorn
and
reproach
to
them
,
ask'd
a
Christian
School-man
of
his
acquaintance
at
Antioch
,
what
the
Carpenter's
Son
was
now
doing
?
meaning
our
ever
blessed
Saviour
.
The
Man
replied
with
tartness
enough
,
he
's
making
a
Coffin
for
your
Master
Julian
.
But
to
proceed
:
The
Emperour
marching
on
pass'd
by
Edessa
,
which
he
would
not
enter
,
because
so
populously
inhabited
by
Christians
,
(
though
Zozimus
says
the
People
of
that
place
came
generally
out
to
meet
him
,
presented
him
with
a
Crown
,
and
courteously
invited
him
into
the
City
,
which
he
accepted
of
and
went
accordingly
;
)
and
on
the
xviiith
of
April
came
to
Carrae
a
City
of
Mesopotamia
,
where
he
entred
Theod
.
lb.
c
.
26
,
27.
p.
147.
into
a
Pagan
Temple
,
and
performed
many
secret
and
execrable
Rites
,
which
being
finish'd
,
he
seal'd
up
the
doors
,
and
set
a
Guard
upon
them
,
giving
order
,
that
none
should
open
them
'till
his
return
.
But
being
broken
open
,
upon
the
News
of
his
Death
,
there
was
found
a
Woman
hanging
by
the
Hair
of
her
Head
,
her
Hands
extended
,
and
her
Belly
ript
up
,
that
a
presage
of
future
success
might
be
made
by
the
inspection
of
her
Liver
.
And
the
like
it
seems
he
had
done
at
Antioch
,
where
many
Chests
were
found
in
the
Pallace
filled
with
dead
Mens
Skulls
,
and
several
dead
Bodies
hid
in
Wells
,
no
doubt
the
unhappy
Engins
and
Monuments
of
his
diabolical
Divinations
,
(
if
the
Story
be
not
made
worse
,
than
perhaps
it
was
.
)
XVII
.
IT
was
about
the
midst
of
Summer
when
they
came
within
sight
of
the
Persian
Army
,
where
after
several
Skirmishes
he
was
within
a
hopeful
prospect
of
a
final
Victory
,
(
the
Persian
Affairs
being
brought
to
that
low
ebb
,
that
Embassadors
Liban
.
Epitaph
.
Jul.
p.
303.
were
appointed
,
and
Presents
prepar'd
,
which
were
to
be
sent
next
day
,
to
beg
a
Treaty
in
order
to
Peace
,
)
when
venturing
too
far
Am.
Marc
.
l.
25.
p.
1691.
in
the
pursuit
,
he
was
on
a
sudden
struck
with
a
Horseman's
Lance
,
which
grazing
upon
his
Arm
,
pass'd
in
at
his
side
,
and
went
to
the
very
lower
lap
or
fillet
of
the
Liver
,
with
which
as
being
two-edg'd
he
cut
his
Fingers
while
he
strove
to
pull
it
out
,
and
fainting
with
loss
of
spirits
sunk
down
upon
his
Horse's
neck
.
There
went
a
Report
,
Theod
.
ibid
.
c
.
25.
p.
147.
Sozom
.
lib
.
6.
c
.
2.
p.
638.
that
finding
himself
mortally
wounded
,
he
took
a
handfull
of
his
Blood
,
and
throwing
it
up
into
the
Air
,
cried
out
,
Galilean
,
thou
hast
got
the
better
!
Though
others
conceiv'd
he
did
it
in
contempt
of
the
Sun
,
for
having
assisted
the
Persians
more
than
him
,
especially
the
Sun
having
been
the
predominant
Planet
that
govern'd
his
Nativity
.
We
are
told
by
an
Author
Naz
.
Orat
.
II
.
in
Jul.
p.
117.
of
good
credit
,
that
being
laid
down
for
a
while
upon
the
Bank
of
a
River
,
he
had
perswaded
some
of
his
most
inward
Confidents
secretly
to
convey
him
into
,
and
drown
him
in
the
River
,
that
so
the
suddenness
of
his
disappearing
might
take
off
the
ignominy
of
his
Death
,
and
give
him
(
as
it
had
done
some
others
in
the
like
cases
)
the
Reputation
of
a
Deity
.
And
the
Plot
had
been
accomplish'd
,
had
not
some
of
the
Imperial
Eunuchs
discovered
and
prevented
it
.
But
of
this
there
are
no
intimations
in
any
other
Writer
.
How
ever
't
is
certain
some
Designs
were
laid
that
way
,
to
create
in
the
peoples
minds
a
Belief
of
his
Divinity
.
For
Libanius
Ubi
supr
.
p.
330.
tells
us
,
that
the
Messengers
that
brought
the
first
News
of
his
being
slain
,
were
almost
ston'd
to
death
,
for
bringing
up
a
slanderous
and
lying
Report
concerning
a
Person
who
was
supposed
to
be
a
God
,
and
consequently
immortal
.
His
wounds
being
perceiv'd
to
be
dangerous
,
he
was
laid
upon
a
Target
,
and
carried
into
his
Tent
,
where
he
died
at
Midnight
.
Various
were
the
Reports
Naz
.
ib
.
p.
116.
Socr
.
l.
3.
c
.
21.
p.
195.
Sozom
.
ib
.
c
.
1.
p.
636.
Theod
.
ib
.
p.
146.
that
went
about
how
he
came
by
his
deaths-wound
:
Some
say
,
't
was
given
by
an
Angel
;
Callistus
,
an
Officer
of
his
Guards
,
and
who
wrote
his
Acts
in
an
Heroic
Poem
,
that
't
was
done
by
a
Daemon
:
Some
say
,
't
was
a
revolted
Persian
that
did
it
;
others
,
a
Saracen
;
others
,
a
Jester
,
that
used
to
go
freely
up
and
down
the
Army
;
and
some
,
that
't
was
one
of
his
own
Soldiers
,
out
of
revenge
,
that
he
had
unadvisedly
brought
the
Army
into
so
great
distress
and
danger
.
Libanius
does
not
only
affirm
,
Or.
de
Templ
.
p.
24.
that
he
was
kill'd
by
fraud
and
treachery
,
but
without
any
other
warrant
than
his
own
presumption
,
confidently
charges
Orat
.
Epitaph
.
in
nec
.
Jul.
p
324.
Vid
.
Soz
.
loc
.
cit
.
it
upon
the
Christians
,
who
took
this
opportunity
(
he
says
)
to
be
reveng'd
of
him
,
and
to
rid
him
out
of
the
world
;
and
supports
his
conjecture
with
no
wiser
and
stronger
a
probability
,
than
than
none
of
the
Persians
would
confess
who
did
it
,
no
not
,
though
the
King
proclaimed
a
great
Reward
to
the
person
who
should
appear
to
demand
and
challenge
it
.
But
Ammianus
Ubi
supra
,
Marcellinus
,
a
more
grave
and
sober
Writer
,
and
present
at
the
Fight
,
says
,
't
was
uncertain
who
did
it
;
and
Eutropius
,
Lib
.
10.
p.
133.
a
Pagan
too
,
and
at
that
time
upon
the
spot
,
that
't
was
done
hostili
manu
,
by
the
hand
of
the
Enemy
.
Among
the
various
extraordinary
passages
relating
to
his
Death
,
that
reported
by
Sozomen
Lib
.
6.
c
.
2.
p.
637.
must
not
be
omitted
;
who
tells
us
,
that
a
certain
intimate
Acquaintance
of
Julian's
following
after
him
in
his
Persian
Expedition
,
came
to
a
place
,
where
finding
no
convenient
Inn
to
entertain
him
,
he
lodg'd
that
night
in
the
Church
,
and
in
his
sleep
he
had
a
Vision
,
wherein
he
beheld
several
Apostles
and
Prophets
,
who
assembling
themselves
into
one
company
;
began
to
complain
of
the
extream
Injuries
the
Emperour
did
to
the
Church
,
and
to
advise
what
was
to
be
done
in
that
case
.
The
Consult
was
long
,
and
when
they
could
come
to
no
conclusion
,
two
of
the
company
rose
up
,
and
bad
the
rest
be
of
good
cheer
,
and
as
resolving
to
put
a
sudden
period
to
Julian's
Life
and
Reign
,
immediately
departed
the
assembly
.
The
Man
hereupon
was
afraid
,
and
resolv'd
to
go
no
farther
,
but
there
to
await
the
Issue
of
things
.
The
next
night
taking
his
rest
in
the
same
place
,
he
beheld
the
very
same
Convention
,
whereinto
the
two
persons
,
who
the
night
before
had
gone
out
against
Julian
,
suddenly
return'd
from
their
Expedition
,
and
gave
an
account
to
the
company
of
his
being
slain
;
as
the
very
same
day
his
Death
was
proclaim'd
by
Horsemen
in
the
Air
to
Didymus
at
Alexandria
.
And
when
Julian
Theod
.
lib
.
3.
c
.
24.
p.
145.
the
Monk
,
whom
the
Syrians
call'd
Sabba
,
or
The
Aged
,
and
who
had
his
Cell
on
the
Eastern
Bank
of
the
River
Euphrates
,
in
the
Province
of
Osroena
,
had
heard
of
the
great
severities
wherewith
the
Emperour
had
threat'ned
the
Christians
,
he
applied
himself
with
continual
tears
and
prayers
to
Heaven
,
when
on
a
sudden
he
started
up
,
wip'd
his
Eyes
,
and
put
on
a
most
pleas'd
and
chearful
look
.
Those
that
were
near
him
were
surpriz'd
at
it
,
and
ask'd
the
reason
of
so
sudden
a
change
?
He
told
them
,
that
the
Wild-Boar
that
had
wasted
the
Lord's
Vineyard
had
now
paid
for
all
the
Injuries
he
had
done
to
it
,
that
he
lay
dead
upon
the
ground
,
incapable
of
doing
it
any
farther
harm
.
Whereat
they
all
rose
up
,
and
sang
a
gratulatory
Hymn
to
God
.
And
soon
after
they
understood
,
that
the
very
same
day
and
hour
Julian
had
been
slain
in
the
Battel
.
To
all
which
let
me
add
what
Zonaras
Annal
.
Tom
,
III
.
p
24.
relates
on
this
occasion
,
that
a
certain
Judge
at
Antioch
,
and
he
too
a
Gentile
,
watching
all
night
at
the
Praetorium
,
saw
an
unusual
Constellation
in
the
Heavens
,
the
Stars
forming
themselves
into
these
words
,
{αβγδ}
,
This
day
is
Julian
slain
●n
Persia
.
Which
accordingly
prov'd
true
,
and
became
the
means
of
the
Man's
conversion
to
the
Christian
Faith
.
He
died
June
xxvi
.
Ann.
CCCLXIII
.
in
the
Thirty
second
Year
of
his
Age
,
when
he
had
reigned
not
full
two
Years
.
A
Prince
truly
of
great
Virtues
,
prudent
,
considerative
,
impartial
,
strictly
just
,
chast
,
and
temperate
,
patient
of
hardship
,
unwearied
in
his
labours
,
valorous
in
his
attempts
,
even
to
rashness
and
precipitancy
.
He
had
a
quick
Wit
,
but
too
much
inclin'd
to
Satyrism
,
a
nimble
Apprehension
,
and
Learning
beyond
most
Princes
;
but
with
all
,
was
a
passionate
affecter
of
praise
and
popularity
,
one
that
lov'd
to
talk
much
,
and
not
seldom
vain-gloriously
enough
in
his
own
commendation
.
He
was
,
even
in
the
Character
of
his
own
Writers
,
superstitious
rather
than
religious
,
an
immoderate
lover
of
the
Rites
,
Ceremonies
,
and
Usages
of
Paganism
,
which
he
reviv'd
,
and
defended
both
with
his
Sword
and
Pen
,
and
in
the
Exercise
whereof
he
spent
no
inconsiderable
portions
of
his
time
,
and
profess'd
himself
an
hearty
Enemy
to
all
that
oppos'd
them
.
In
short
,
to
give
him
his
due
,
had
not
his
Memory
been
stain'd
with
an
Apostacy
from
the
best
Religion
that
ever
was
,
and
so
bitter
and
incurable
a
Spleen
against
the
Christians
,
he
might
have
pass'd
for
one
of
the
best
Princes
that
ever
manag'd
the
Roman
Empire
.
XVIII
.
BUT
his
Death
hap'ned
opportunely
to
the
poor
Christians
,
't
was
{αβγδ}
,
a
truly
seasonable
wound
,
says
Nazianzen
,
Loc
.
supra
laudat
.
,
that
restored
health
and
safety
to
the
Christian
World
,
who
otherwise
were
sure
to
have
felt
(
and
't
was
but
what
he
had
threat'ned
)
the
utmost
effects
of
his
severity
and
displeasure
,
had
he
return'd
victorious
from
the
Persian
Expedition
.
And
the
truth
is
,
had
his
Reign
been
extended
to
any
great
number
of
years
,
he
would
have
mightily
distrest
Christianity
,
and
have
reduc'd
it
perhaps
to
a
lower
ebb
,
than
ever
it
had
been
at
in
the
times
of
any
of
his
most
fierce
and
violent
Predecessors
.
No
body
therefore
can
blame
them
,
if
they
entertain'd
the
News
of
his
Death
with
joy
and
triumph
;
the
Churches
Theod
.
ibid
.
c
.
28.
p.
147.
were
filled
with
Hymns
and
Thanksgivings
,
their
Houses
with
Feasts
and
Merriments
,
and
the
very
Theaters
chanted
out
the
Glories
of
the
Cross
,
and
derided
the
Vanity
of
the
Heathen
Oracles
:
And
at
Antioch
,
the
People
insulted
over
Maximus
,
the
great
Philosopher
and
Magician
,
that
had
blown
up
Julian
into
all
this
Folly
and
Cruelty
,
and
unanimously
cried
out
,
What
's
now
become
,
O
thou
foolish
Maximus
!
of
all
thy
Oracles
and
Divinations
?
God
and
his
Christ
have
overcome
.
I
conclude
this
short
,
but
famous
Period
,
with
the
Words
of
Nazianzen
in
his
second
Invective
against
Julian
,
publish'd
not
long
after
his
death
,
which
when
he
had
at
large
discours'd
of
,
These
(
says
he
Ibid
.
p.
122.
)
are
the
accounts
that
are
given
by
us
poor
contemptible
Galileans
,
who
worship
a
crucified
Saviour
,
and
profess
our selves
the
Disciples
and
Followers
of
Fishermen
,
and
illiterate
Tradesmen
,
as
they
are
pleas'd
to
phrase
it
.
These
are
the
things
which
we
sit
down
and
sing
in
the
company
of
our
old
Women
;
we
that
have
half
starv'd
our selves
with
long
fasting
and
abstinence
;
that
watch
it
seems
to
little
purpose
,
and
play
the
fool
in
our
Night-devotions
;
and
yet
have
made
shift
to
lay
you
flat
upon
your
back
.
Where
are
now
your
Grammarians
and
Orators
?
where
are
your
Privy-councillors
,
(
that
I
may
begin
my
{αβγδ}
,
in
the
words
of
one
of
our
unlearned
and
despised
Party
?
)
what
are
become
of
your
Sacrifices
,
your
Rites
and
Mysteries
?
where
are
your
public
and
your
secret
Victims
?
where
are
your
Arts
of
Inspecting
Entrails
,
so
much
talk'd
of
?
your
prognostic
Divinations
,
and
Spirits
that
gave
Answers
out
of
the
Belly
?
what
's
become
of
the
great
Babylon
you
spake
so
much
of
,
and
the
whole
World
,
which
by
the
promise
of
a
few
execrable
sacrificial
Divinations
,
you
had
devour'd
and
conquer'd
?
wher●
are
the
Persians
,
and
the
Medes
,
which
you
had
already
in
your
hands
?
where
are
those
Gods
that
led
you
on
,
and
yet
were
forc'd
to
be
carried
before
you
,
that
fought
both
before
,
and
together
with
you
?
where
are
the
Oracles
,
that
denounc'd
such
heavy
things
against
the
Christians
,
and
sixt
the
time
of
our
utter
destruction
,
even
to
the
rooting
our
very
Name
out
of
the
World
?
They
are
all
vanish'd
,
and
are
prov'd
to
be
Lies
and
Falshoods
,
and
the
Boasts
and
Vauntings
of
the
Ungodly
are
fled
,
and
have
disappear'd
like
the
shadow
of
a
Dream
.
SECT
.
IV
.
In
what
Case
Gentilism
stood
under
the
Reigns
of
JOVIAN
,
VALENTINIAN
,
and
VALENS
.
Pa
:
49.
depiction of coins
Jovian
chosen
Emperour
,
resolutely
refuses
it
,
'till
the
Army
professes
it self
Christian
.
He
is
traduc'd
by
the
Pagans
for
his
Zeal
towards
Christianity
,
which
he
owns
to
be
the
true
Religion
.
His
granting
some
kind
of
Indulgence
to
Men
of
any
Religion
.
The
great
Commendations
given
him
by
Themistius
the
Philosopher
upon
that
account
.
Moderation
in
Religion
highly
cried
up
and
pleaded
for
by
the
Gentiles
,
when
themselves
stood
in
need
of
it
.
The
sudden
Death
of
Jovian
.
Valentinian
elected
by
the
Army
.
His
Zeal
against
Pagan
Idolatry
,
and
Sufferings
upon
that
account
in
the
time
of
Julian
.
His
Brother
Valens
taken
into
a
Partnership
in
the
Government
.
Indulgence
granted
to
every
one
to
use
his
own
way
of
Worship
.
This
Liberty
abus'd
by
the
Gentiles
,
and
therefore
retrench'd
by
several
Laws
.
No
Christians
to
be
condemned
to
the
Gladiatory
Sports
,
or
to
be
forc'd
to
guard
the
Heathen
Temples
.
The
vanity
of
a
Prediction
of
the
Gentiles
,
that
the
Christian
Religion
should
last
but
CCCLXV
.
Years
.
All
divinatory
Consultations
severely
prohibited
in
the
Eastern
Parts
.
A
magical
Tripos
made
by
the
Gentiles
for
enquiring
after
Valens
his
Successor
,
and
the
manner
of
consulting
it
:
Theodorus
,
a
Gentile
,
intimated
to
be
the
Person
.
These
Transactions
discovered
to
Valens
,
who
puts
to
death
all
Persons
concern'd
in
the
Conspiracy
.
A
severe
Process
against
all
Philosophers
and
Magicians
.
Maximus
,
Tutor
to
Julian
,
beheaded
upon
this
occasion
.
Great
rigour
us'd
towards
all
whose
Names
began
with
THEOD
,
and
yet
Theodosius
escap'd
,
and
was
his
Successor
.
Books
of
Magic
ordered
to
be
burnt
.
St.
Chrysostom
in
danger
upon
that
account
.
Smart
Proceedings
against
the
Gentiles
in
the
West
,
but
moderated
by
the
Intercession
of
the
Senate
.
Privileges
granted
to
the
Provincial
Priests
.
The
Saracens
,
when
and
how
converted
to
the
Christian
Faith
.
Arianism
,
how
it
crept
in
among
the
Goths
.
Their
Letters
invented
,
and
the
Bible
translated
into
that
Language
by
Ulphilas
their
Bishop
.
Valens
his
Rage
against
the
Catholicks
mitigated
by
an
Oration
which
Themistius
the
Philosopher
made
to
him
to
that
purpose
.
Socr
.
l.
3.
c
.
22.
p.
195.
Soz
.
l.
6.
c
.
3.
p.
639.
Theod
.
l.
4.
c
.
1.
p.
151.
I.
VPON
Julian's
death
,
Jovian
(
or
,
as
some
call
him
,
Jovinian
)
was
by
the
Suffrage
of
the
Army
saluted
Emperour
.
He
was
Primicerius
of
the
Domestical
Protectors
,
or
Captain
General
of
the
Imperial
Guards
,
a
firm
and
resolv'd
Christian
,
in
so
much
that
when
Julian
publish'd
an
Edict
,
that
the
Army
should
either
sacrifice
or
disband
,
he
presently
offered
to
lay
down
his
Arms
;
but
the
Emperour
knew
him
to
be
too
considerable
a
Person
,
to
be
easily
parted
with
,
and
therefore
continued
him
in
his
Command
.
Upon
the
shouts
and
acclamations
of
the
Soldiers
he
bluntly
told
them
,
That
he
for
his
part
was
a
Christian
,
and
could
not
take
upon
him
the
Command
of
those
Men
,
or
the
Conduct
of
that
Army
,
that
had
been
trained
up
in
the
impious
Principles
of
the
deceased
Emperour
;
nor
could
he
expect
any
Success
from
their
Arms
,
who
being
destitute
of
the
divine
Blessing
and
Protection
,
must
needs
become
a
Prey
and
Derision
to
their
Enemies
.
To
this
they
almost
unanimously
replied
,
Make
no
scruple
,
Sir
,
to
venture
upon
the
Empire
,
nor
let
the
Impiety
of
our
Principles
be
an
Argument
with
you
to
decline
it
.
For
you
will
reign
over
Christians
,
Men
instructed
in
the
Laws
of
Piety
:
Those
of
us
that
are
eldest
,
were
brought
up
under
the
Institution
and
Discipline
of
Constantine
;
those
that
are
next
,
under
the
Instructions
of
Constantius
;
and
for
the
late
Emperour
,
his
Reign
was
so
short
,
that
it
was
not
capable
of
making
any
deep
Impression
upon
the
Minds
of
Men
.
Upon
this
assurance
,
he
took
the
Government
upon
him
,
and
made
Peace
with
the
Persians
upon
the
best
Terms
that
those
evil
Circumstances
they
were
under
could
admit
.
The
trouble
which
the
Gentiles
conceiv'd
for
the
Death
of
Julian
was
doubled
upon
them
by
the
Election
of
Jovian
,
whose
Zeal
for
Christianity
they
were
too
well
assur'd
of
,
and
therefore
in
all
places
traduc'd
Suid
.
in
V.
{αβγδ}
,
ubi
plura
exempla
dantur
.
and
expos'd
him
by
Lampoons
and
Pasquils
,
especially
at
Antioch
,
where
they
scattered
Libels
in
the
streets
,
and
affixt
them
at
every
corner
,
and
the
very
old
Women
broke
scurrilous
Jests
upon
him
;
and
the
rather
perhaps
to
cry
quits
with
the
Christians
,
who
had
not
long
before
dealt
so
by
Julian
.
As
indeed
petulancy
and
a
sarcastic
Wit
were
the
peculiar
humour
of
that
Place
.
II
.
HE
began
his
Reign
,
as
became
a
wise
and
good
Prince
,
with
the
Care
of
Religion
.
Warn'd
with
the
unhappy
Fate
of
his
Predecessor
,
he
wrote
Soz
.
ib
.
Theod
.
ib
.
c
.
4.
Philost
.
l.
8.
c
.
5.
p.
512.
immediately
to
the
Governours
of
Provinces
to
open
the
Churches
,
and
diligently
attend
the
Solemnities
of
Divine
Worship
,
and
let
the
Subjects
know
,
that
the
Christian
Religion
was
the
only
true
way
of
Worship
.
He
restor'd
to
the
several
Churches
the
Gifts
and
Revenues
,
and
to
the
Clergy
,
and
those
who
liv'd
within
the
verge
of
it
,
the
Privileges
and
Immunities
which
Julian
had
taken
from
them
,
particularly
he
restor'd
the
Corn-Canon
,
(
as
they
call'd
it
)
the
yearly
Allowance
of
Corn
,
which
Constantine
the
Great
had
settled
upon
the
Church
,
and
which
the
late
Emperour
had
abolish'd
.
But
because
a
great
Dearth
rag'd
at
that
time
,
he
was
forc'd
for
the
present
to
cut
off
two
thirds
of
that
Tribute
,
promising
to
restore
it
intire
as
soon
as
the
Famine
was
over
,
and
would
no
doubt
have
made
good
his
word
,
had
God
spar'd
his
Life
.
He
also
recall'd
all
those
,
both
ecclesiastic
and
secular
Persons
,
that
in
the
late
times
had
been
banish'd
for
their
Religion
.
The
Pagan
Temples
he
commanded
to
be
shut
up
,
and
the
public
Sacrifices
to
be
taken
away
;
whereupon
the
Priests
crept
into
Corners
,
and
the
very
Philosophers
were
so
frighted
that
they
laid
aside
the
Pallium
,
and
habited
themselves
according
to
the
common
Garb
.
But
this
I
conceive
they
did
more
out
of
fear
of
the
Christians
upon
this
great
Turn
of
Affairs
,
than
any
positive
Constitution
of
the
Emperour
to
that
purpose
.
For
where-ever
he
came
,
he
kindly
receiv'd
,
and
honourably
entertain'd
the
Philosophers
,
and
by
an
Edict
Vid
.
Themist
.
Orat
.
XII
.
pag
.
278.
gave
every
man
leave
to
serve
God
in
his
own
way
,
which
I
understand
not
of
the
public
but
private
Exercise
of
Religion
.
By
this
time
he
was
entred
upon
his
Consulship
,
and
being
arriv'd
at
Ancyra
in
Galatia
,
was
met
by
Themistius
the
Philosopher
,
with
some
others
of
the
Senatorian
Order
,
where
Themistius
in
an
elegant
Oration
Orat
.
supr
.
cit
.
congratulated
him
for
his
new
Honour
and
Dignity
,
and
at
large
gives
him
his
just
commendation
,
especially
for
his
compassion
to
the
afflicted
and
banished
,
and
his
admirable
care
of
Religion
,
his
great
Indulgence
towards
all
,
in
leaving
every
one
to
the
freedom
of
his
own
choice
,
and
herein
imitating
God
,
who
having
planted
in
Mens
Minds
a
natural
Inclination
to
Religion
,
has
left
every
Man
free
to
chuse
that
way
and
means
wherein
he
may
best
express
it
:
Princes
might
compel
to
the
outward
Act
,
but
the
Mind
was
above
all
Warrants
or
Threat'nings
;
Force
may
make
Men
Hypocrites
,
but
not
Religious
;
and
to
worship
the
Imperial
Purple
,
not
the
Deity
.
Thence
that
unsteadiness
and
inconstancy
that
is
in
such
Mens
profession
,
for
the
force
being
taken
off
,
they
fluctuate
to
this
or
that
,
and
change
their
Religion
oft'ner
than
Euripus
Ebbs
and
Flows
.
An
Argument
,
which
he
there
manages
with
all
the
advantages
of
a
smooth
,
plausible
,
and
rhetorical
Insinuation
.
And
't
was
an
Argument
the
Gentiles
Vid
.
etiam
Liban
.
Orat
.
de
Templ
.
p
18.
Or.
in
Julian
.
nec
.
p.
290.
much
insisted
on
in
in
those
days
.
They
were
under
hatches
,
and
now
all
the
Cry
is
for
Gentleness
and
Moderation
,
and
leaving
Men
to
the
Dictates
of
their
own
Consciences
,
which
might
be
perswaded
,
but
could
never
be
compell'd
;
that
Force
in
this
case
was
as
unreasonable
,
as
t'
was
insignificant
,
the
effect
whereof
might
be
{αβγδ}
,
(
as
Libanius
argues
)
a
painted
and
hypocritical
Conversion
,
not
a
real
change
of
Opinion
and
Principles
.
But
whatever
might
be
said
for
the
thing
it self
,
they
forgot
when
this
would
not
pass
with
themselves
for
currant
Doctrine
,
and
how
miserably
in
former
times
they
had
treated
the
poor
Christians
,
whom
they
had
not
only
tempted
to
Apostacy
by
promises
and
perswasions
,
but
had
endeavoured
to
force
them
to
abandon
their
Religion
by
all
the
Methods
of
the
most
barbarous
and
merciless
Severities
.
But
this
only
by
the
by
.
Besides
this
,
the
Emperour
put
out
a
Law
C.
Th.
lib
.
9.
Tit
.
XXV
.
l.
2.
p.
197.
Soz
.
l.
6.
c
.
3.
p.
640.
to
make
it
Capital
for
any
to
ravish
,
or
but
to
attempt
to
marry
the
consecrated
Virgins
,
(
which
we
now
call
Nuns
)
occasioned
by
the
looseness
and
iniquity
of
the
late
times
,
wherein
many
had
either
been
by
flattery
courted
into
Marriages
,
or
by
force
had
been
compell'd
to
lewd
Embraces
.
This
Law
is
dated
February
xix
.
CCCLXIV
.
and
himself
survived
not
long
after
,
dying
at
Dadastana
,
a
Village
in
the
Confines
of
Galatia
and
Bithynia
,
of
poisonous
Mushrooms
,
whereof
some
say
he
had
plentifully
supp'd
;
more
probably
he
was
choak'd
with
the
smoke
of
Coals
;
or
,
as
others
,
with
the
damp
of
a
new
plaister'd
Chamber
,
and
perhaps
both
cencurred
to
give
him
his
death
.
However
't
was
,
he
was
found
dead
in
his
Bed
,
after
he
had
reign'd
not
full
eight
months
.
A
valuable
Prince
,
whose
Reign
't
is
like
,
had
it
been
longer
,
would
have
rend'red
the
Condition
both
of
Church
and
State
very
happy
and
prosperous
.
III
.
THE
Army
march'd
to
Nice
Socr
l.
4.
c
.
1.
p.
210.
Soz
.
l.
6.
c
.
6.
p.
644.
Theod
.
l.
4.
c
.
6.
p.
156.
Philost
.
ib
.
c
.
8.
where
a
Council
of
Officers
being
call'd
,
in
order
to
the
Election
of
a
new
Emperour
,
they
unanimously
pitch'd
upon
Valentinian
,
Tribune
of
the
2d
Schole
of
the
Salarii
,
whom
they
had
left
behind
themat
Ancyra
.
A
Man
he
was
of
great
spirit
and
courage
,
and
had
suffered
deep
for
his
Religion
.
Being
under
Julian
,
he
was
bound
by
virtue
of
his
Place
to
attend
Soz
.
ubi
supr
.
Theod
.
l.
3.
c
.
16.
p.
138.
the
Emperour
when
he
went
to
offer
Sacrifice
in
the
Temple
,
where
the
Priests
stood
ready
at
the
door
,
with
Branches
in
their
hands
(
as
the
custom
was
)
to
sprinkle
Holy-water
upon
those
that
ent'red
in
,
some
few
drops
whereof
fell
upon
Valentinian
,
who
(
vext
to
be
defiled
with
their
idolatrous
Rites
)
struck
the
Priest
a
Box
on
the
Ear
in
the
Emperour's
presence
,
and
tearing
off
that
part
of
his
Garment
whereon
the
water
had
fallen
,
threw
it
away
with
scorn
and
indignation
.
Julian
was
enrag'd
to
see
his
Religion
affronted
to
his
Face
,
but
dissembled
his
passion
,
and
not
willing
to
give
him
the
honour
of
Martyrdom
,
found
fault
with
him
for
negligence
in
his
Office
,
and
turn'd
him
out
,
and
banish'd
him
,
some
say
,
to
Melitina
,
a
desolate
Town
in
Armenia
;
or
,
as
others
affirm
,
to
Thebais
in
Egypt
,
whence
he
return'd
in
the
beginning
of
Jovian's
Reign
.
Messengers
were
immediately
dispatch'd
to
Ancyra
,
to
carry
him
the
welcome
News
,
and
conduct
him
to
Nice
,
where
the
Soldiers
setting
him
upon
a
Shield
,
shew'd
him
openly
,
and
proclaim'd
him
Emperour
,
but
withall
requir'd
that
he
would
take
to
him
a
Partner
in
the
Empire
,
and
the
noise
was
lowd
and
clamorous
,
whereupon
beckoning
with
his
hand
to
make
silence
,
he
replied
,
with
a
Resolution
that
became
a
Prince
,
't
was
in
your
power
,
Gentlemen
,
to
make
me
Emperour
,
but
being
so
,
't
is
not
yours
,
but
my
part
to
command
:
Submission
is
your
Duty
as
Subjects
,
mine
as
Emperour
,
to
take
care
of
the
Commonwealth
.
An
Answer
,
that
struck
them
dumb
;
however
within
a
month
he
assum'd
his
Brother
Valens
to
be
his
Collegue
in
the
Empire
,
to
whom
he
allotted
the
Eastern
Parts
,
having
reserv'd
the
Western
to
himself
.
IV
.
TO
render
their
Government
,
at
their
first
setting
out
,
more
grateful
and
acceptable
to
the
People
,
they
endeavoured
to
oblige
all
Parties
by
a
general
Toleration
,
enacting
C.
Th.
lib
.
9.
Tit
.
XVI
.
l.
9.
Amm.
Marcel
.
l.
30.
p.
1832.
Symmach
.
l.
10.
Ep.
54.
p.
537
,
539
,
543.
,
That
every
one
might
worship
God
according
to
the
Rites
of
that
Religion
wherein
he
had
been
educated
;
that
no
Man
should
be
compell'd
to
this
or
that
way
of
Worship
,
nor
Subjects
be
forc'd
to
profess
the
same
Religion
with
their
Prince
,
but
all
be
left
to
a
free
and
unconstrain'd
choice
.
An
Act
,
for
which
they
are
sufficiently
cried
up
by
Pagan-Writers
.
The
Heathens
were
not
to
be
taught
what
use
to
make
of
this
Indulgence
,
which
they
wound
up
to
the
highest
peg
,
so
that
not
content
Theod
.
lib
.
4.
c
.
24.
p.
187.
with
the
private
exercise
of
their
Superstition
,
in
many
places
they
set
it
up
publickly
,
solemniz'd
their
accustomed
Festivals
,
celebrated
their
impious
Mysteries
,
and
made
their
wild
and
extravagant
Processions
through
the
open
streets
.
This
general
Liberty
the
Emperours
by
degrees
began
to
restrain
;
by
a
Law
C.
Th.
lib
.
10.
Tit
.
I.
l.
8.
p.
384.
publish'd
this
first
year
of
their
Reign
,
they
seiz'd
the
Farms
and
Revenues
belonging
to
the
Heathen
Temples
,
taken
away
by
Constantine
and
his
Sons
,
and
either
given
or
sold
to
private
persons
,
but
resum'd
and
restor'd
by
Julian
,
which
they
now
annext
as
an
additional
Revenue
to
their
own
private
Patrimony
.
By
another
Ib.
lib
.
9.
Tit
.
XVI
.
l.
7.
Zos
.
l.
4.
p.
735.
,
they
forbad
all
Night-sacrifices
,
Charms
,
and
Magic-Divinations
,
these
being
accounted
most
malignant
and
dangerous
,
and
the
Night
fittest
to
cover
such
black
and
hellish
Rites
.
But
upon
a
Representation
made
by
Praetextatus
,
Proconsul
of
Greece
,
how
intolerable
this
Constitution
would
be
to
that
people
,
if
it
took
away
their
sacred
Mysteries
,
so
universally
entertain'd
and
reverenc'd
by
all
Mankind
,
Achaia
had
the
favour
to
be
exempt
from
it
,
provided
they
acted
nothing
herein
but
what
was
agreeable
to
the
ancient
Usages
of
their
own
Country
.
They
took
care
C.
Th.
lib
.
9.
Tit
.
XL
.
l.
8.
that
no
Christian
,
upon
pretence
of
any
Crime
whatsoever
,
should
be
condemn'd
to
the
gladiatory
Sports
,
as
being
dishonourable
to
the
Christian
Name
;
and
whereas
the
Gentile
Temples
were
fain
to
be
guarded
by
Soldiers
,
to
defend
them
from
the
assaults
of
Christians
,
who
could
not
well
brook
the
Liberty
lately
indulg'd
them
,
where-ever
they
had
power
and
opportunity
(
as
they
now
had
at
Rome
,
the
elder
Symmachus
,
a
zealous
Pagan
,
being
Provost
of
that
City
)
they
forc'd
Christians
upon
that
Service
:
Which
being
complain'd
of
,
Valentinian
commanded
Ib.
lib
.
16.
Tit
.
I.
l.
1.
,
That
no
Judge
or
Officer
should
presume
to
do
it
,
upon
pain
of
the
loss
both
of
Estate
and
Life
.
Both
these
Laws
are
directed
to
Symmachus
,
and
bear
Date
Ann.
CCCLXV
.
By
these
proceedings
the
Gentiles
perceiv'd
the
vanity
of
their
own
Predictions
;
for
finding
that
Christianity
Aug
de
Civit
.
D.
l.
18.
c
.
53.
col
.
1130.
vid
.
c
.
seq
.
had
gain'd
ground
under
the
fiercest
persecutions
,
and
that
their
own
Religion
sunk
and
declin'd
apace
,
to
keep
up
the
spirits
of
their
Party
,
they
produc'd
a
Prophecy
,
pretended
to
have
been
dictated
by
one
of
the
Oracles
of
Greece
,
wherein
they
declar'd
,
that
though
Christ
himself
was
no
Magician
,
yet
that
St.
Peter
had
procur'd
by
Art
Magic
,
that
the
Christian
Religion
should
last
CCCLXV
.
Years
,
and
then
immediately
vanish
out
of
the
World
.
This
Period
was
now
run
out
,
and
St.
Augustin
,
who
wrote
several
years
after
,
does
sufficiently
deride
and
expose
their
folly
,
the
Event
having
so
palpably
confuted
their
Prediction
.
V.
BUT
the
insolent
Carriage
of
the
Gentiles
was
not
easily
taken
down
,
they
improv'd
the
public
Toleration
,
and
seeing
Valens
heartily
espousing
the
Arian
Cause
,
and
spending
the
main
of
his
severity
upon
the
Catholicks
,
began
every
day
to
grow
more
bold
and
impudent
,
'till
he
was
forc'd
to
make
it
Capital
for
any
,
either
in
public
or
private
,
either
by
night
or
day
,
to
exercise
any
Art
of
Divination
,
or
to
consult
them
that
did
so
.
The
occasion
of
this
Law
was
this
:
Several
of
the
most
eminent
Philosophers
Sozom
.
lib
.
6.
c
.
35.
p.
693.
Socr
.
l.
4.
c
.
19.
p.
229.
Philost
.
l.
9.
c
.
15.
p.
520.
Amm.
Marcel
.
l.
29.
p.
1784
,
&c.
Zosim
.
l.
4.
p.
743.
videsis
Zonaram
,
sed
hanc
rem
paulò
aliter
narrantem
.
Annal
.
Tom
.
III
p.
28.
of
that
time
were
inwardly
griev'd
at
the
flourishing
state
of
Christianity
,
they
grew
weary
of
Valens
his
Government
,
and
long'd
for
another
Emperour
of
their
own
Religion
.
And
that
this
Design
might
have
both
greater
encouragement
and
reputation
,
they
secretly
confederated
with
some
Great
Persons
at
Court
,
and
Officers
in
the
Army
,
and
tried
by
all
methods
of
Divination
,
to
know
who
was
likely
to
succeed
Valens
in
the
Empire
.
At
last
a
Tripos
made
of
Lawrel
was
artificially
prepar'd
,
and
consecrated
with
certain
Magic
Charms
and
Invocations
,
it
was
plac'd
in
the
middle
of
a
Room
perfum'd
with
Arabian
Spices
,
the
Charger
upon
which
't
was
set
had
upon
its
utmost
brim
the
xxiv
.
Letters
of
the
Alphabet
neatly
engrav'd
,
and
set
at
due
distances
from
each
other
.
Then
a
Person
clad
in
Linnen
Vestments
came
in
with
Lawrel
Branches
in
his
hand
,
and
after
some
Charms
performed
,
shak'd
a
Magical
Ring
hanging
at
a
Curtain
about
the
edge
of
the
Charger
,
'till
by
jumping
up
and
down
it
sell
upon
such
or
such
Letters
of
the
Alphabet
,
where
it
seem'd
to
stay
,
the
Priest
thereupon
composing
certain
Heroic
Verses
in
answer
to
the
Interrogatories
that
had
been
put
.
The
Letters
which
the
Ring
pointed
out
in
this
case
were
these
four
,
Θ
E.
O.
Δ
which
being
put
together
compos'd
these
two
syllables
THEOD
;
whereupon
one
that
stood
by
presently
cried
out
,
that
the
Oracle
plainly
intended
Theodorus
,
who
was
indeed
a
Man
of
Birth
and
Quality
,
and
famous
for
his
Learning
,
Wisdom
,
Modestly
,
and
Humanity
,
but
a
Gentile
,
and
one
who
they
all
passionately
desir'd
might
be
promoted
to
the
Empire
.
But
it
was
not
long
before
the
whole
Conspiracy
was
discovered
to
the
Emperour
,
who
divided
between
astonishment
and
anger
commanded
the
business
to
be
brought
under
a
thorough
scrutiny
and
examination
.
Theodorus
was
beheaded
,
the
Maker
of
the
Tripos
burnt
alive
,
and
all
the
rest
that
were
any
ways
concern'd
in
the
fatal
Consult
exquisitly
tortur'd
,
and
then
put
to
death
,
whose
arraignments
,
racks
,
and
severe
usages
,
may
be
read
at
large
in
Ammianus
Marcellinus
.
All
Philosophers
that
came
to
hand
were
sure
to
be
executed
,
and
the
Emperour
,
who
was
always
cruel
,
was
in
this
case
outragious
,
not
sparing
any
that
did
but
go
habited
like
Philosophers
,
though
they
addicted
not
themselves
to
those
studies
;
a
fring'd
Cloke
being
then
taken
for
a
sufficient
evidence
of
a
Magician
and
a
Conjurer
.
Among
these
Philosophers
was
Maximus
,
Julian's
great
Master
,
the
most
celebrated
Philosopher
of
that
Age
:
Valens
ow'd
him
an
old
grudge
,
for
an
affront
he
had
done
him
and
his
Brother
in
Julian's
time
,
and
therefore
in
the
beginning
of
his
Reign
had
treated
him
with
those
exquisite
severities
,
which
Eunapius
so
tragically
complains
of
;
and
being
now
charg'd
with
being
privy
to
the
Plot
,
though
he
only
knew
of
it
,
and
told
the
Conspirators
they
would
all
come
to
an
untimely
end
,
was
carried
to
Ephesus
,
the
place
of
his
Nativity
,
and
there
beheaded
.
But
above
all
others
,
the
Emperour's
fury
rag'd
against
those
,
whose
Names
began
with
those
four
Letters
,
whether
Theodorus
,
Theodotus
,
Theodosius
,
Theodulus
,
or
the
like
,
whom
he
put
to
death
where-ever
he
found
them
,
by
the
same
bloody
Policy
wherewith
Herod
once
butchered
the
Infants
at
Bethlehem
,
hoping
that
in
the
number
he
should
make
away
the
new-born
Messiah
,
and
King
of
the
Jews
.
And
this
prosecuted
with
so
much
rigour
,
that
many
,
to
avoid
the
danger
,
chang'd
their
Names
,
as
not
being
willing
to
lose
their
Lives
for
a
malignant
Name
.
And
yet
God
,
who
delights
many
times
to
defeat
Mens
malicious
curiosity
,
suffered
the
Great
Theodosius
to
escape
,
and
in
despite
of
all
his
care
and
cruelty
to
succeed
him
in
the
Eastern
Empire
;
and
't
is
said
,
that
his
Parents
were
particularly
warn'd
in
a
Dream
to
give
him
that
Name
,
as
an
Omen
it
seems
of
his
after
Greatness
.
Nor
did
Valens
persecute
Men
only
,
but
Books
upon
this
occasion
,
commanding
a
search
to
be
made
for
all
Books
of
Magic
,
or
any
other
curious
or
unlawful
Art
,
which
being
piled
upon
heaps
were
publickly
burnt
.
And
at
this
time
it
was
,
that
Chrysostom
,
then
a
Youth
,
was
in
some
danger
:
Hom.
xxxviii
.
in
Act.
p.
340.
For
as
he
was
going
one
day
to
Church
,
he
took
up
a
Book
,
which
a
suspected
person
had
thrown
into
the
River
,
and
upon
perusal
found
it
a
Book
of
Magic
,
and
was
espied
by
a
Soldier
that
pass'd
by
and
saw
him
and
his
companion
take
it
up
.
They
knew
not
well
what
to
do
with
it
,
it
being
almost
equally
dangerous
to
keep
or
part
with
it
:
But
they
threw
it
away
,
and
escap'd
the
danger
.
VI
.
IN
the
West
things
were
carried
towards
the
Gentiles
with
a
more
easie
hand
.
Several
Am.
Marcel
.
l.
28.
p.
1701.
of
the
Senatorian
Order
at
Rome
had
been
accus'd
of
practising
in
unlawful
Divination
,
and
the
Judge
,
to
whom
the
examination
of
the
Cause
was
referr'd
,
had
proceeded
in
it
with
an
over-rigorous
partiality
,
and
had
made
a
very
ill
representation
of
it
to
the
Emperour
,
who
had
begun
to
prosecute
smartly
:
But
the
Senate
sent
a
Committee
to
Valentinian
,
to
beseech
him
that
persons
might
not
be
punish'd
above
the
Merits
of
their
Crimes
,
nor
any
Senator
extrajudicially
put
upon
the
Rack
.
The
Emperour
replied
,
he
had
given
no
such
order
,
and
that
these
were
Reports
fram'd
on
purpose
to
throw
ill
Reflections
upon
him
;
and
in
his
Rescript
C.
Th.
loc
.
cit
.
l.
9.
to
the
Senate
declar'd
,
That
he
look'd
upon
Soothsaying
as
not
a
kin
to
Magic
,
and
so
long
as
innocently
practis'd
,
he
found
no
fault
with
it
,
but
permitted
both
it
and
the
other
Parts
of
the
Religion
of
their
Ancestors
to
be
us'd
,
as
the
Laws
which
he
had
made
to
that
purpose
in
the
beginning
of
his
Reign
could
sufficiently
witness
.
And
for
the
Charge
Ibid
l.
●0
.
brought
against
the
Senators
,
he
had
referr'd
the
debate
of
it
to
the
Provost
of
the
City
,
who
if
he
could
not
determin
it
,
then
he
commanded
,
that
the
persons
concern'd
,
with
an
account
of
all
Proceedings
in
the
Case
,
should
be
sent
to
him
.
By
another
Law
,
about
the
same
time
,
he
granted
to
the
Provincial
Priest
Ib.
lib
.
12.
Tit
.
I.
l.
75.
p.
425.
(
they
were
those
that
superintended
a
whole
Province
,
and
were
usually
chose
out
of
the
Body
of
the
Curiales
,
their
business
was
to
take
care
of
the
Temples
and
sacred
Rites
,
the
Pomps
and
Processions
upon
Festivals
,
and
at
their
own
charge
to
provide
for
,
and
manage
the
public
Shews
and
Spectacles
;
to
these
he
granted
)
that
they
should
be
free
from
the
burden
of
all
civil
Offices
,
and
enjoy
the
same
priviledge
with
Persons
of
Honour
and
Quality
,
not
to
be
rack'd
and
tortur'd
,
and
have
the
Comitative
Honour
,
or
the
same
Place
and
Dignity
which
the
Comites
who
had
well
discharg'd
their
trust
,
had
conferr'd
upon
them
as
the
reward
of
their
pains
and
care
.
At
this
time
also
he
took
order
about
the
Players
Ibid
.
lib
.
15.
Tit
.
VII
.
lib
.
1.
p.
361.
who
acted
at
the
public
Sports
and
Theaters
,
(
a
Trade
expresly
forbidden
by
the
Canons
of
the
Church
)
that
in
case
of
imminent
danger
of
Death
,
they
might
,
upon
their
repentance
and
earnest
desire
,
be
admitted
to
the
Sacraments
,
(
that
is
,
both
Baptism
and
the
Eucharist
)
provided
it
was
done
with
the
allowance
of
the
Bishop
,
and
the
inspection
of
the
Civil
Magistrate
:
And
that
if
such
persons
should
recover
,
they
should
be
no
longer
forc'd
to
attend
the
Service
of
the
Theater
.
VII
.
IT
was
now
about
the
Year
CCCLXXII
.
when
Mavia
Socr
.
l.
4
c
.
36.
p.
253
Sozom
.
l.
6.
c
.
38.
p.
699.
Theod
.
l.
4.
c
.
23.
p.
186.
Rusin
.
l.
2.
c
.
6.
p.
216.
,
Queen
of
the
Saracens
,
a
People
inhabiting
the
Parts
of
Arabia
that
lay
next
Egypt
,
sent
Moses
(
who
liv'd
a
Monastic
Life
in
the
neighbouring
Wilderness
,
a
Man
no
less
famous
for
his
Miracles
than
his
Piety
)
to
Alexandria
to
be
ordain'd
Bishop
,
who
refusing
to
be
consecrated
by
Lucius
,
whom
the
Arians
had
thrust
up
into
that
See
,
newly
vacant
by
the
death
of
Athanasius
,
betook
himself
to
the
Catholic
Bishops
that
liv'd
in
exile
,
and
having
from
their
Hands
receiv'd
his
Ordination
,
return'd
back
into
his
own
Country
,
the
greatest
part
whereof
he
converted
to
the
Christian
Faith
.
And
the
work
was
afterwards
carried
on
to
great
perfection
,
when
Zocomus
,
Head
of
one
of
the
principal
Tribos
,
upon
the
birth
of
a
Son
(
which
a
religious
Monk
assur'd
him
he
should
have
,
if
he
would
embrace
Christianity
)
was
baptiz'd
,
and
brought
over
his
People
to
the
same
Faith
.
Christanity
likewise
made
a
further
progress
among
the
Northern
Nations
,
especially
the
Goths
Socr
.
ib
.
c
.
33.
Soz
.
c
.
37.
that
dwelt
upon
the
Danow
:
For
Phritigernus
,
one
of
the
Princes
of
that
Nation
,
having
by
the
assistance
which
Valens
had
lent
him
,
gain'd
a
considerable
Victory
against
Athanaricus
,
another
of
those
Princes
,
did
in
gratitude
to
the
Emperour
,
and
as
a
firm
assurance
of
his
Friendship
,
entertain
the
Christian
Religion
into
his
Country
,
and
the
Arians
being
at
this
time
the
only
powerful
Faction
at
Court
,
took
this
opportunity
to
introduce
Arianism
among
the
Goths
,
though
it
had
taken
root
there
some
time
before
by
means
of
Ulphilas
their
Bishop
,
who
coming
on
an
Embassy
in
the
Reign
of
Constantius
,
(
Philostorgius
Lib
.
2.
cap
.
5.
p.
471.
places
it
in
the
time
of
Constantine
)
had
fall'n
in
with
Eudoxius
,
Acacius
,
and
others
of
that
Party
,
by
whom
he
was
perverted
to
their
pernicious
Principles
,
which
he
carried
back
with
him
,
and
strenuously
propagated
in
his
own
Country
.
He
was
the
first
that
found
out
the
Gothic
Letters
,
and
having
done
so
,
translated
the
Bible
into
their
native
Language
,
which
mightily
conduc'd
to
the
further
speedy
success
of
Christianity
in
those
Parts
.
And
one
thing
especially
is
memorable
in
this
case
,
that
in
this
Translation
he
omitted
the
Books
of
Kings
(
which
took
in
also
those
of
Samuel
and
the
Chronicles
)
because
these
containing
little
but
an
Account
of
Wars
,
would
be
apt
to
inflame
the
Minds
of
that
People
,
who
being
naturally
a
fierce
warlike
Nation
,
needed
rather
a
Bridle
,
than
a
Spur
to
quicken
them
to
martial
Undertakings
.
Valens
in
the
mean
while
miserably
harass'd
the
poor
Catholicks
,
whom
he
pursued
with
that
rage
and
violence
,
that
Themistius
Socr
.
ib
.
c
.
32.
p.
250.
Soz
.
c
.
36.
p.
695.
the
Philosopher
,
undertook
their
Cause
,
which
he
pleaded
in
a
set
Oration
before
the
Emperour
,
shewing
him
,
that
't
was
no
wonder
if
there
was
such
difference
of
Opinions
amongst
them
,
which
was
yet
but
inconsiderable
,
if
compar'd
with
those
numerous
and
vastly
distant
Opinions
that
were
among
the
Greeks
,
which
must
necessarily
breed
some
disgust
and
disagreement
;
and
that
perhaps
God
was
delighted
with
this
variety
of
Sentiments
,
seeing
it
tended
to
beget
in
Mens
Minds
a
profounder
Reverence
towards
the
Divine
Majesty
,
when
they
found
the
Knowledge
of
him
so
deep
,
that
no
humane
capacity
could
fathom
or
comprehend
it
.
And
thus
while
he
pleaded
for
the
Catholicks
,
he
cunningly
insinuated
the
Cause
of
the
Gentiles
,
which
elsewhere
he
defends
upon
the
same
grounds
.
This
Oration
,
translated
by
Dudithius
,
is
still
extant
in
Latine
,
which
Petavius
,
to
supply
the
defect
,
has
turn'd
into
Greek
,
but
denies
(
though
upon
very
weak
Reasons
)
that
't
was
the
same
pronounc'd
by
that
Orator
upon
this
occasion
;
not
to
say
,
that
the
Passages
cited
out
of
it
by
Socrates
and
Sozomen
,
are
exactly
to
be
found
in
it
.
And
it
seems
an
Argument
he
much
delighted
in
,
this
being
much
what
the
same
both
for
words
and
matter
,
with
that
Consular
Oration
,
which
he
delivered
before
Jovian
at
his
entrance
upon
the
Consulship
.
Little
else
is
memorable
in
the
Time
of
these
Emperours
:
Valentinian
died
the
xviith
of
November
,
Anno
CCCLXXV
.
whom
Valens
surviv'd
scarce
three
Years
,
whose
Reign
in
the
general
was
more
indulgent
to
Pagans
,
and
more
severe
to
Catholic
Christians
,
than
that
of
any
Christian
Emperour
either
before
or
since
.
SECT
.
V.
The
State
of
Pagan
Religion
under
the
Reigns
of
GRATIAN
,
THEODOSIUS
the
Great
,
and
his
Successors
.
Pa
:
58.
depiction of coins
Theodosius
advanc'd
by
Gratian
to
the
Eastern
Empire
.
His
restraining
the
boldness
and
liberty
of
the
Pagans
,
by
severe
Laws
against
Apostacy
,
Sacrifices
,
Divinations
,
&c.
Gentilism
hereby
reduc'd
to
a
low
ebb
.
Particular
provision
about
the
Temple
at
Aedessa
.
Gratian
refuses
the
Sacerdotal
Stole
,
and
the
Title
of
Pontifex
Maximus
,
hitherto
worn
by
Christian
Emperours
.
Proceedings
against
Paganism
reviv'd
,
and
more
briskly
carried
on
in
the
East
.
The
famous
Temple
of
Sarapis
at
Alexandria
defac'd
,
and
the
ridiculous
Follies
of
Gentile-Idolatry
publickly
expos'd
.
Sedition
and
Tumult
hereupon
rais'd
by
the
Gentiles
,
and
great
mischief
done
to
Christians
.
The
Reformation
carried
on
by
Theophilus
Bishop
of
Alexandria
.
The
celebrated
Image
of
Sarapis
openly
burnt
.
The
Ruin
of
this
Temple
foretold
by
the
Gentiles
themselves
.
The
rest
of
the
Temples
at
Alexandria
demolish'd
.
The
lewdness
and
debaucheries
usually
committed
in
those
places
shewn
by
a
particular
instance
.
Christian
Churches
erected
over
those
places
.
The
River
Nilus
not
flowing
so
plentifully
as
formerly
.
This
charg'd
by
the
Gentiles
as
a
punishment
from
the
Gods
for
the
destruction
of
their
Temples
;
but
prov'd
false
by
a
contrary
Event
.
The
same
Reformation
carried
on
in
the
Eastern
Parts
.
The
miraculous
demolishing
a
Temple
at
Apamea
by
Marcellus
Bishop
of
that
place
.
Theodosius
at
Rome
perswades
the
Gentile-part
of
the
Senate
to
become
Christians
,
but
is
obstinately
rejected
.
Symmachus
for
his
insolence
and
importunity
banish'd
Rome
.
The
Gentile
Cause
undertaken
,
and
ex
professo
pleaded
by
Libanius
:
The
Sum
of
his
Oration
de
Templis
presented
to
the
Emperour
,
but
nothing
gain'd
from
him
.
Attempts
of
the
Gentiles
against
his
Life
.
Several
Edicts
for
the
Suppression
of
Pagan
Rites
.
Theodosius
his
last
Law
against
the
whole
Body
of
their
Religion
,
and
the
several
Parts
and
Branches
of
it
.
The
Death
of
that
good
Emperour
.
The
same
work
pursued
by
Arcadius
,
his
Son
and
Successor
.
The
remaining
Temples
pull'd
down
,
and
the
Materials
dispos'd
of
to
publick
Buildings
.
The
Council
of
Carthage
petitions
Honorius
for
the
abolishing
the
Remainders
of
Idolatrous
Rites
in
Afric
,
with
the
Emperour's
Answer
.
Several
Laws
of
Honorius
,
and
the
younger
Theodosius
,
in
pursuance
of
the
same
Design
thorough
all
Parts
of
the
Empire
,
briefly
noted
.
Paganism
afraid
to
show
its
head
,
and
generally
driven
into
Corners
.
The
whole
concluded
with
a
short
Recapitulation
out
of
Theoderit
.
I.
THE
Imperial
Brothers
dying
,
the
Government
rested
in
the
hands
of
the
two
Sons
of
Valentinian
;
Gratian
,
who
had
already
reign'd
twelve
,
and
Valentinian
junior
,
who
had
reign'd
three
Years
.
Gratian
found
work
enough
on
all
hands
,
the
Empire
labouring
under
great
Incumbrances
,
and
having
little
assistance
from
his
Brother
,
who
was
but
young
,
was
necessitated
to
take
in
a
Partner
for
the
Eastern
Empire
,
to
defend
those
Parts
,
at
this
time
miserably
infested
by
the
Goths
.
The
Person
he
pitch'd
on
was
beyond
all
exception
,
Theodosius
,
a
Spaniard
,
who
from
the
Renown
of
his
Actions
deservedly
bears
the
Sirname
of
Great
.
The
Gentiles
for
the
main
had
enjoyed
the
peaceable
Exercise
of
their
Religion
for
many
years
,
having
met
with
little
or
no
interruption
in
it
since
the
Times
of
Constantius
.
And
for
the
two
first
Years
of
Theodosius
,
almost
wholly
taken
up
with
Wars
,
their
Temples
were
open
Vid
.
Zosim
.
l.
4.
p.
755.
and
they
had
the
freedom
of
their
old
Rites
and
Ceremonies
.
So
that
many
began
to
look
kindly
upon
their
former
Superstitions
,
and
others
,
meeting
with
such
cruel
usage
in
the
Reign
of
Valens
(
when
the
Persecution
was
carried
on
by
a
joint-concurrence
of
Arians
,
Jews
,
and
Gentiles
,
)
took
shelter
in
the
old
Religion
.
In
so
much
,
that
the
Emperour
found
it
necessary
to
restrain
it
by
a
Law
C.
Th.
lib
.
16.
Tit
.
VII
.
l.
1.
vid
.
l.
2
,
3
,
4
,
dated
April
xxvi
.
Ann.
CCCLXXXI
.
That
they
who
apostatized
from
Christianity
to
Paganism
should
lose
all
power
of
making
a
Will
,
(
ever
accounted
the
great
Birth-right
and
Privilege
of
a
Roman
)
so
that
none
of
his
Friends
or
Kindred
should
be
the
better
for
any
Estate
which
he
left
behind
him
.
Which
he
and
Valentinian
explain'd
and
ratified
by
many
subsequent
Edicts
,
several
Clauses
being
added
respecting
both
Persons
and
Things
.
About
the
end
of
the
same
Year
he
forbad
Ib.
Tit
.
X.
l.
7.
p.
266.
under
pain
of
proscription
all
divinatory
Sacrifices
,
either
by
day
or
night
,
or
that
any
should
approach
the
Temples
for
any
such
purpose
;
adding
,
that
God
is
to
be
worshipp'd
with
pure
and
chast
Prayers
,
not
with
execrable
Charms
and
Conjurations
.
And
though
it
does
not
appear
by
this
Law
,
that
any
more
than
Sacrifices
used
in
order
to
Divination
were
taken
away
,
yet
Christians
were
willing
to
lay
hold
of
it
,
and
improve
it
farther
than
the
Emperour
at
present
intended
it
,
the
Temples
both
in
City
and
Country
(
as
Zosimus
Ubi
supr
.
p.
758.
complains
)
being
assaulted
,
and
the
Pagans
not
able
to
lift
up
their
Eyes
to
Heaven
,
and
pay
their
Devotions
to
the
Planets
,
without
danger
of
their
Heads
.
Among
the
rest
,
there
was
a
famous
Pantheon
,
curiously
adorn'd
with
abundance
of
exquisite
Statues
and
Images
of
the
Gods
,
in
the
Province
of
Osrhoene
,
(
at
Aedessa
,
as
Gothofred
not
improbably
conjectures
:
)
This
was
shut
up
,
but
upon
the
Gentiles
complaint
at
Court
,
representing
that
the
City
was
thereby
greatly
prejudic'd
,
who
were
wont
here
to
hold
their
public
Meetings
,
and
to
keep
their
common
Festivals
,
especially
those
wherein
they
offer'd
up
their
Prayers
for
the
life
and
safety
of
the
Emperour
,
it
was
granted
,
Ibid
.
l.
8.
that
it
should
stand
open
for
these
uses
,
that
the
Images
should
remain
by
way
of
Ornament
,
but
that
no
Sacrifices
should
be
offer'd
in
it
.
In
the
Western
Parts
Gratian
kept
somewhat
a
severe
hand
upon
the
Pagans
.
He
had
given
them
a
tast
of
what
they
might
expect
from
him
,
when
he
refus'd
Zosim
.
l.
4.
p.
761.
the
Sacerdotal
Robe
.
The
Roman
Emperours
had
all
along
born
the
Office
and
Title
of
Pontifex
Maximus
,
or
Chief
Head
of
the
Pontifical
Colledge
:
Nay
,
none
of
the
Christian
Emperours
had
hitherto
scrupled
to
accept
of
it
as
an
honourary
Title
.
But
when
the
Priests
came
to
confer
it
upon
Gratian
,
and
offer'd
him
the
Pontifical
Robe
,
he
plainly
refus'd
it
,
accounting
it
unlawful
for
him
who
was
a
Christian
to
wear
that
Habit
.
The
Stole
being
deliver'd
back
to
the
Priests
,
the
chief
of
their
Company
cried
out
,
If
the
Emperour
will
not
be
styl'd
Pontifex
Maximus
,
it
will
not
be
long
before
Maximus
be
Pontifex
,
reflecting
upon
Maximus
,
who
was
then
ready
to
invade
the
Empire
,
and
who
shortly
after
treacherously
murder'd
Gratian
,
and
became
a
great
Friend
and
Patron
to
the
Gentiles
.
But
saving
the
authority
of
Zosimus
who
reports
it
,
IMP
.
CAES
.
GRATIANUS
PIUS
.
FELIX
.
—
PONT
.
MAX
.
reliqua
vid
.
ap
.
Collectores
inscript
.
Unus
in
ore
omnium
Gratianus
,
potestate
imperator
—
Pontifex
religione
.
Auson
.
Grat
.
Action
.
ad
Imp.
Gratian
.
p.
716.
plain
it
is
both
from
some
ancient
Inscriptions
,
and
from
the
testimony
of
Ausonius
,
Gratian's
Tutor
,
that
this
Title
was
frequently
conferr'd
upon
him
,
tho
perhaps
it
might
be
only
by
Connivance
,
and
not
by
the
Allowance
of
the
Emperour
.
But
whatever
intimations
of
dislike
Gratian
might
make
,
the
Gentiles
were
not
discourag'd
from
attempting
something
in
the
Cause
of
their
Religion
;
for
finding
the
public
Affairs
embroil'd
,
they
began
to
take
heart
,
at
Rome
especially
,
where
a
small
part
of
the
Senate
took
upon
themselves
in
the
name
of
the
whole
,
to
send
an
Address
to
the
Emperour
Valentinian
,
to
beg
favour
in
behalf
of
their
Religion
,
but
were
countermin'd
and
quash'd
by
Pope
Damasus
and
S.
Ambrose
,
as
we
have
elsewhere
observ'd
.
And
when
a
great
Famine
soon
after
rag'd
at
Rome
,
't
was
said
to
proceed
from
the
displeasure
of
the
Gods
for
the
neglect
and
suppression
of
their
Religious
Rites
,
and
that
the
Punishment
had
a
visible
signature
of
the
Sin
upon
it
,
it
being
but
just
,
that
they
should
want
Bread
themselves
,
who
had
taken
away
from
the
Priests
and
Vestal
Virgins
that
little
Maintenance
which
the
munificence
of
former
times
had
bestow'd
upon
them
.
The
following
year
Symmachus
was
made
Provost
of
Rome
,
who
immediately
drew
up
a
large
Address
to
the
Emperour
,
wherein
with
all
the
subtleties
of
Wit
and
Eloquence
he
pleaded
the
Cause
of
his
Religion
.
But
was
happily
encountred
,
answer'd
,
and
baffled
,
by
the
great
and
learned
Bishop
of
Milan
.
An
account
whereof
we
have
given
at
large
in
the
Life
of
S.
Ambrose
.
II
.
THE
Gentiles
in
the
East
,
notwithstanding
the
Provision
that
had
been
made
against
it
four
years
since
,
could
not
be
taken
off
from
tampering
with
Aruspices
,
Augures
,
Magicians
,
and
the
rest
of
that
Tribe
,
which
forc'd
Theodosius
to
quicken
the
execution
of
those
Laws
,
making
it
Capital
for
any
,
either
upon
any
present
Emergency
,
or
for
the
knowing
any
future
Event
,
to
consult
divinatory
Sacrifices
.
This
Rescript
is
directed
to
Cynegius
,
the
Praetorian
Praefect
of
the
East
,
a
person
honourable
both
for
his
Greatness
and
his
Piety
,
and
employ'd
by
the
Emperour
upon
the
most
important
Services
:
To
him
he
committed
Zosim
.
l.
4.
p.
762.
the
care
of
reforming
Paganism
in
the
Eastern
Parts
,
especially
in
Egypt
,
whither
he
sent
him
,
Ann.
CCCLXXXVII
.
impowering
him
to
shut
up
or
demolish
the
Gentile-Temples
,
and
extirpate
their
Superstitions
.
Upon
his
arrival
at
Alexandria
,
C.
Th.
lib
.
1●
.
Tit
.
X.
l.
19.
p.
444.
Informers
accus'd
several
of
the
Senate
,
and
brought
both
their
Persons
and
Estates
in
danger
,
upon
pretence
,
't
is
like
,
that
they
were
Church-Lands
,
Revenues
belonging
to
the
Pagan
Temples
.
Cynegius
upon
examination
punish'd
the
Informers
,
and
freed
their
Estates
,
whose
judgment
herein
upon
their
Petition
at
Court
,
the
Emperour
himself
confirm'd
.
But
,
alas
!
Cynegius
left
the
main
Work
imperfect
,
dying
the
next
year
,
and
was
honourably
buried
at
Constantinople
.
But
the
Work
went
on
however
,
Theophilus
Bishop
of
Alexandria
being
zealous
in
it
.
The
first
attempt
in
it
was
thus
:
There
was
at
Alexandria
an
ancient
and
famous
Temple
,
Descript
.
Orb.
Gr.
L.
Gothofr
.
p.
18.
dedicated
to
Sarapis
,
described
by
Rufinus
,
Rufin
.
l.
2.
c
.
22.
p.
253.
c
.
23.
p.
254.
Socr
.
l.
5.
c
.
16
,
17.
p.
274.
Sozom
.
l.
7.
c
.
15.
p.
723.
and
affirm'd
by
a
Geographer
of
that
Age
to
have
been
a
piece
of
exquisite
Artifice
,
and
for
the
stateliness
of
the
Building
,
contrivance
of
the
Structure
,
and
solemnity
of
the
Worship
,
to
have
carried
away
the
Glory
from
all
other
places
,
and
to
have
been
the
almost
only
admirable
Spectacle
in
the
whole
World
.
This
place
Theophilus
had
begg'd
of
the
Emperour
,
designing
to
enlarge
it
into
a
Church
.
Workmen
were
set
on
to
clear
the
Rubbish
,
who
found
many
dark
Vaults
and
Cellers
,
the
secret
Receptacles
of
the
Pagans
most
hidden
Rites
and
Mysteries
,
out
of
which
they
brought
many
detestable
and
obscene
Images
and
Utensils
,
which
they
publicly
expos'd
to
the
scorn
and
derision
of
the
People
.
This
provok'd
the
Gentiles
beyond
measure
,
who
immediately
gather'd
into
a
Body
,
and
tho
the
far
lesser
number
,
yet
being
arm'd
with
Rage
and
Fury
,
broke
in
upon
the
Christians
,
wounded
many
of
them
,
others
they
kill'd
out
right
,
and
flying
to
the
Temple
,
engarrison'd
themselves
in
it
.
Some
Christians
they
had
taken
Prisoners
,
and
brought
along
with
them
,
whom
they
forc'd
to
do
Sacrifice
,
or
upon
their
refusal
,
put
to
Death
with
the
most
exquisite
and
unheard-of
Tortures
.
The
Party
was
headed
by
one
Olympus
a
Philosopher
,
who
persuaded
them
not
to
desert
the
Religion
of
their
Country
,
but
if
need
was
,
valiantly
to
dye
for
it
.
And
when
he
saw
them
dejected
for
the
loss
of
their
Images
,
he
told
them
,
They
should
not
be
troubled
at
this
,
they
were
indeed
no
other
than
what
they
saw
,
things
material
,
and
liable
to
violence
and
corruption
,
but
were
inhabited
by
certain
Divine
Powers
,
which
upon
their
defacing
were
retir'd
into
Heaven
.
Several
Essays
were
made
by
the
Magistrates
to
bring
them
to
reason
,
and
make
them
give
account
of
what
they
had
done
;
but
in
vain
:
They
despis'd
all
Arguments
and
Threatnings
,
whereupon
the
Magistrates
were
forc'd
to
send
and
acquaint
the
Emperour
with
what
had
happen'd
,
who
,
according
to
the
sweetness
of
his
Nature
,
reply'd
,
That
for
the
Christians
that
had
been
slain
,
they
were
happy
,
having
been
honour'd
with
the
Crown
of
Martyrdom
;
and
for
their
Murderers
,
he
resolv'd
to
pardon
them
,
in
hopes
,
that
so
much
Grace
and
Clemency
might
become
an
effectual
Argument
for
their
Conversion
:
But
however
,
that
the
Temples
,
that
had
been
the
cause
of
all
this
,
should
be
pull'd
down
to
the
ground
.
The
Letter
was
no
sooner
read
,
but
the
Christians
entertain'd
it
with
infinite
Acclamations
,
and
the
Gentiles
dispers'd
and
fled
;
which
done
,
Theophilus
,
accompanied
with
the
Monks
,
and
assisted
by
Evagrius
the
Augustal
Praefect
,
and
Romanus
Commander
of
the
Army
,
again
set
upon
the
Work
,
the
Temple
it self
they
wholly
demolish'd
,
in
the
Walls
Socr
.
&
Sozom
.
loc
.
cit
.
Rufin
.
ib
.
c
.
29.
p.
258.
whereof
they
found
Stones
with
Hieroglyphics
engraven
upon
them
,
resembling
a
Cross
,
which
the
Christians
interpreted
of
the
honourable
Ensign
of
their
Religion
,
and
were
therein
the
more
confirm'd
,
when
one
skill'd
in
those
mystic
Letters
,
and
lately
turn'd
Christian
,
assur'd
them
,
those
Hieroglyphic
Notes
signified
the
Life
to
come
,
and
that
others
of
those
Hieroglyphics
did
impart
,
that
the
Temple
of
Serapis
should
have
an
end
,
when
those
Notes
were
brought
to
light
.
Within
the
circumference
of
this
great
Building
stood
a
Rufin
.
ibid
.
c
.
23.
Theod
.
l.
5.
c
.
22.
p.
229.
Chappel
,
supported
by
rich
Marble
Pillars
,
the
Walls
overlaid
with
Gold
,
and
that
cover'd
as
a
Shield
with
Silver
,
and
that
defended
by
a
Cover
of
Brass
;
in
this
stood
the
Image
of
Sarapis
,
so
large
,
that
with
one
hand
he
touch'd
one
side
,
and
with
the
other
the
other
side
of
the
Temple
,
with
many
quaint
Devices
to
abuse
and
delude
the
people
.
They
had
a
Tradition
,
that
if
any
Man
did
but
touch
this
Image
,
the
Earth
would
immediately
open
,
the
Heavens
be
dissolv'd
,
and
all
things
run
into
a
Chaos
and
Confusion
.
But
a
Christian
Soldier
that
stood
by
,
animated
thereto
by
Theophilus
the
Bishop
,
was
resolv'd
to
make
the
Experiment
:
For
taking
a
Bill
in
his
hand
,
he
cleft
him
down
the
Jaws
,
and
finding
no
other
dreadful
Effects
ensue
,
but
an
Army
of
Mice
,
which
fled
out
at
the
breach
he
had
made
,
they
cut
him
Limb
from
Limb
;
his
Head
,
Feet
,
and
the
rest
of
his
Parts
,
were
fasten'd
to
Ropes
,
and
having
been
dragg'd
up
and
down
the
Streets
,
were
burnt
in
several
places
of
the
City
,
the
Trunk
or
Body
of
the
Image
being
reserv'd
for
a
more
solemn
Fire
in
the
Amphitheater
.
The
utter
ruine
of
this
Temple
was
,
it
seems
,
foretold
by
Antoninus
Eunap
.
in
vit
.
Aedes
.
p.
60
,
63.
the
Philosopher
,
who
assur'd
his
Scholars
,
it
would
happen
soon
after
his
death
;
nay
,
we
are
told
,
Sozom
.
l.
7.
c
.
15.
p.
725.
that
Olympus
himself
,
while
he
kept
his
Garrison
in
it
,
the
very
night
before
the
Emperour's
Order
did
arrive
,
it
being
a
very
dark
and
tempestuous
Night
,
heard
a
voice
in
the
Temple
,
singing
Alleluïa
.
He
was
not
a
little
surpriz'd
,
knowing
the
Doors
were
fast
shut
,
and
all
the
Company
fast
asleep
,
and
seeing
no
body
,
and
plainly
and
distinctly
hearing
the
Voice
,
and
the
Musical
Note
,
began
to
suspect
what
it
portended
,
and
departing
privately
out
of
the
Temple
,
took
Ship
immediately
,
and
went
for
Italy
.
IV
.
THE
Mother-Temple
and
Patron-Deity
being
thus
rid
out
of
the
way
,
the
rest
follow'd
with
an
easier
hand
,
all
the
Pagan-Temples
and
Images
Rufin
.
ibid
.
c
.
24.
in
that
City
being
overturn'd
,
the
Follies
,
Lewdnesses
,
and
Impieties
whereof
,
were
laid
open
before
the
people
.
One
Instance
whereof
must
not
be
forgotten
.
Tyrannus
a
Priest
of
the
Temple
of
Saturn
,
famous
for
giving
Oracles
,
had
his
Temple
frequented
by
persons
of
the
best
Quality
about
that
City
.
When
he
had
a
mind
to
corrupt
any
of
their
Wives
,
he
would
tell
the
Nobleman
,
't
was
the
Gods
pleasure
that
his
Wife
should
come
and
spend
that
nights
Devotions
in
the
Temple
.
The
Lady
was
dress'd
up
with
all
advantages
,
and
night
being
come
,
the
Doors
were
lock'd
fast
upon
her
,
and
while
she
was
intent
upon
her
Devotions
,
the
Priest
by
secret
conveyances
crept
into
the
old
Wormeaten
Image
of
Saturn
,
through
which
he
spake
to
her
,
as
if
it
had
been
the
God
himself
,
and
having
thus
prepar'd
her
,
by
unseen
Cords
suddenly
put
out
the
Lights
,
and
then
coming
forth
,
and
seizing
upon
the
affrighted
Lady
,
easily
drew
her
into
lewd
Embraces
.
This
Trade
he
had
follow'd
many
years
,
'till
meeting
with
one
that
would
not
be
for
his
turn
,
and
who
knew
him
by
his
voice
,
she
complain'd
of
the
affront
to
her
Husband
,
who
discover'd
the
Villany
,
brought
Tyrannus
to
condign
Punishment
,
and
both
Temple
and
Idol
to
a
shameful
end
.
These
ruinated
Rufin
.
ibid
.
c
.
27.
&
Soz
.
loc
.
cit
.
Temples
were
generally
turn'd
into
Churches
;
out
of
that
of
Sarapis
was
built
on
the
one
side
a
Martyrium
,
(
wherein
were
repos'd
the
remains
of
John
the
Baptist
;
)
on
the
other
,
a
Church
called
after
the
name
of
Arcadius
the
Emperour
.
It
happen'd
upon
this
Revolution
,
that
the
River
Nile
Sozom
.
l.
7.
c
.
20.
p.
736.
Rufin
.
ib
.
c
.
30.
p.
259.
did
not
so
plentifully
overflow
as
it
was
wont
to
do
.
The
people
hereupon
began
to
mutiny
,
and
said
,
It
was
,
because
they
were
not
suffer'd
according
to
their
ancient
usage
to
do
Sacrifice
to
the
River
.
The
Governour
was
troubled
,
and
fearing
an
open
Sedition
,
sent
to
acquaint
the
Emperour
,
who
return'd
this
answer
,
That
't
was
better
to
preserve
our
Duty
to
God
,
than
to
prefer
the
Streams
of
Nile
,
or
the
Plenty
of
the
Country
before
Piety
and
Religion
.
Let
the
River
(
said
he
)
never
flow
again
,
if
it
must
be
drawn
out
with
Charms
,
appeas'd
with
Sacrifices
,
and
its
Waters
defil'd
with
Blood
.
But
the
Controversy
was
soon
ended
,
for
the
River
return'd
to
its
ancient
course
,
and
rising
above
the
highest
mark
(
which
yet
it
seldom
or
never
reach'd
)
put
them
into
a
quite
contrary
Passion
,
fearing
it
would
inevitably
drown
the
Country
.
And
now
the
Pagans
chang'd
their
Tune
,
and
turn'd
their
Scene
into
Droll
and
Ridicule
,
crying
out
in
their
Theaters
,
That
the
old
doting
Nile
had
lost
his
retentive
faculty
,
and
could
no
longer
hold
his
Water
.
While
others
made
a
more
grave
and
serious
use
of
it
,
being
thereby
convinc'd
of
the
vanity
of
their
native
Superstition
,
and
going
over
to
Christianity
.
As
indeed
,
throughout
the
whole
progress
of
these
Affairs
,
incredible
numbers
were
gain'd
over
to
the
Christian
Faith
.
These
Proceedings
alarm'd
the
Gentiles
Sozom
.
ibid
.
c
.
15.
p.
725.
Theod
.
l
5.
c
.
21.
p.
227.
in
other
Parts
,
in
Arabia
,
Palestine
,
Phaenicia
,
&c.
where
they
stood
upon
their
Guard
,
and
hir'd
Country-men
to
come
in
and
defend
their
Temples
.
At
Apamea
stood
a
celebrated
Temple
dedicated
to
Jupiter
,
a
vast
and
strongly-compacted
Structure
;
this
Marcellus
Bishop
of
that
place
resolv'd
to
pull
down
,
but
could
get
no
Man
to
undertake
it
,
so
difficult
a
thing
was
it
look'd
upon
to
demolish
it
.
And
ind●ed
so
strongly
were
the
Pagan
Temples
generally
built
,
and
the
Stones
so
fast
cramp'd
together
with
Irons
,
that
Libanius
Orat
.
de
templ
.
p.
23.
tells
us
,
it
cost
the
Christians
no
less
pains
to
take
them
down
,
than
it
had
done
the
Gentiles
at
first
to
build
them
up
.
At
length
comes
a
common
Labourer
who
ventur'd
upon
it
,
and
undermining
the
Foundation
of
the
Portico's
that
upheld
it
,
put
Fire
to
them
,
but
a
Daemon
appearing
in
a
black
Dress
,
drove
away
the
Fire
.
After
several
attempts
to
no
purpose
,
Marcellus
took
a
Pot
of
Water
,
which
he
carried
into
the
Church
,
and
falling
down
before
the
holy
Table
,
heartily
recommended
the
Cause
to
God
;
then
he
deliver'd
the
Pot
to
Equitius
his
Deacon
,
who
went
and
threw
it
upon
the
Fire
,
which
,
like
so
much
Oyl
,
immediately
blew
up
the
Flames
,
which
spread
without
controll
,
so
that
within
a
few
hours
,
to
the
admiration
of
all
that
saw
it
,
th●t
strong
and
stately
Building
lay
level
with
the
Ground
.
But
the
good
Bishop
sped
not
so
well
in
all
his
attempts
;
for
going
to
do
the
like
Execution
upon
a
great
Temple
at
Aulon
,
Sozom
.
loc
.
supr
.
citat
.
a
City
in
that
Country
,
while
his
Company
were
busie
about
the
work
,
certain
Pagans
came
behind
him
,
and
catching
him
up
,
threw
him
into
the
Fire
,
and
burnt
him
to
death
.
And
when
afterwards
upon
the
discovery
of
the
Murder
,
his
Sons
would
have
prosecuted
and
revenged
his
Death
,
the
Provincial
Synod
would
not
suffer
it
,
affirming
,
that
both
he
and
they
,
and
all
his
Friends
,
had
cause
rather
to
bless
God
,
who
had
counted
him
worthy
to
dye
in
so
good
a
Cause
.
IV
.
THIS
great
and
general
wast
committed
upon
Paganism
in
the
Eastern
Parts
,
made
the
Gentiles
look
about
them
,
in
so
much
,
that
their
great
Advocate
Libanius
,
one
in
so
great
favour
with
the
Emperour
,
that
he
made
him
Praetorian
Praefect
,
about
this
time
publish'd
an
Oration
pro
Templis
,
presented
to
Theodosius
,
wherein
he
boldly
pleads
the
cause
of
their
Temples
,
which
he
shews
originally
sprang
from
that
Encouragement
which
the
Gods
gave
to
the
plain
but
early
Piety
and
Devotion
of
Mankind
,
and
were
enlarg'd
and
beautified
according
as
they
gain'd
footing
in
Towns
and
Cities
.
His
main
business
was
to
encounter
the
popular
Arguments
which
the
Christians
used
for
the
taking
down
their
Temples
.
As
,
that
the
Gentiles
made
use
of
them
for
the
celebration
of
their
Sacrifices
expresly
contrary
to
the
Laws
.
This
he
flatly
denies
,
and
challenges
any
to
make
it
good
.
And
whereas
't
was
pretended
,
that
in
their
Festival
Entertainments
they
slew
Oxen
,
he
answers
,
't
was
no
such
matter
.
They
met
indeed
upon
their
Festival
Solemnities
in
the
open
Fields
,
where
he
confesses
they
kill'd
,
drest
,
and
eat
a
Calf
or
a
Sheep
,
and
performed
it
with
Incense
,
Hymns
,
and
Invocation
of
their
Gods
,
but
this
he
says
was
not
forbid
by
any
Law
,
nor
was
this
pulling
down
the
Temples
,
as
was
plausibly
given
out
,
a
rational
means
of
bringing
over
Pagans
to
Christianity
.
He
grants
,
it
made
some
Hypocrites
,
none
true
Converts
.
Many
through
fear
might
go
to
the
Christian
Churches
,
and
compose
themselves
after
their
Forms
and
Gestures
,
but
when
they
did
so
,
either
worship'd
their
own
Gods
,
or
none
at
all
.
Besides
,
that
Religion
was
to
be
planted
in
Men's
minds
by
Reason
and
Persuasion
,
not
by
Force
or
Fear
.
And
whereas
't
was
commonly
urg'd
,
that
this
destruction
tended
plainly
to
the
advantage
and
benefit
of
the
World
,
he
endeavours
to
shew
,
that
the
favouring
and
protecting
that
Religion
had
in
all
Ages
entail'd
the
greatest
Blessings
from
Heaven
upon
the
Civil
State
,
and
most
immediately
contributed
to
the
Grandeur
and
Majesty
of
the
Roman
Empire
.
Nor
had
the
Christians
,
he
says
,
any
reason
to
pretend
,
they
did
this
in
compliance
with
the
Zeal
of
Constantine
and
Constantius
,
those
two
Emperours
having
been
so
signally
punish'd
for
their
attempts
in
this
kind
:
Constantius's
Posterity
being
soon
cut
off
;
some
of
his
Children
came
to
untimely
ends
,
and
Constantius
himself
liv'd
perpetually
in
a
slavish
fear
of
the
Persians
,
and
most
of
his
Adherents
(
who
reap'd
the
Spoils
of
the
Temples
)
had
met
with
some
remarkable
Vengeance
that
had
overtaken
them
.
Having
urg'd
this
,
he
further
back'd
his
Plea
with
two
Arguments
.
First
,
that
next
to
the
Imperial
Palaces
,
Temples
were
the
great
Glory
and
Ornaments
of
Cities
,
and
therefore
in
all
good
reason
and
policy
ought
not
to
be
destroy'd
.
Secondly
,
That
however
that
might
be
,
yet
a
considerable
Interest
and
Advantage
might
be
rais'd
by
them
;
for
they
might
be
let
out
,
and
converted
to
other
uses
,
and
the
Rents
of
them
be
return'd
into
the
Exchequer
;
which
was
better
however
than
pulling
of
them
down
.
And
because
the
Monks
had
been
of
all
others
the
most
active
and
busie
in
demolishing
the
Pagan
Temples
,
especially
those
that
stood
in
the
Fields
,
he
falls
very
severely
upon
them
,
traducing
De
Templ
.
p.
10
,
11.
&c.
&
p.
29.
Zosim
.
l.
5.
p.
800.
Eunap
.
in
vit
.
Aedes
.
p.
64
,
65.
them
(
and
in
the
same
spiteful
representation
concur
most
of
the
Gentile-Writers
of
that
Age
)
as
a
Pack
of
idle
Drones
,
and
lewd
Impostors
,
who
under
a
grave
and
demure
habit
,
and
by
a
pretended
mortification
,
colour'd
over
with
a
procur'd
artificial
paleness
,
and
by
all
the
little
Arts
of
Flattery
and
Insinuation
,
cheated
the
World
into
a
good
opinion
of
them
,
while
they
were
really
guilty
of
Gluttony
and
Excess
.
And
that
their
work
might
be
done
more
effectually
,
they
had
Military
Offices
call'd
Sophronistae
or
Correctors
to
attend
them
,
whose
business
it
was
to
seize
the
Temples
and
Possessions
,
and
who
were
no
sooner
shew'd
by
the
Monks
where
to
Quarry
,
but
like
Harpy's
immediately
flew
upon
it
,
to
the
utter
discouragement
of
the
Husband-men
and
Country-people
,
who
plac'd
all
their
hopes
and
expectations
of
the
success
and
prosperity
of
their
Labours
in
these
opportunities
of
Devotion
,
and
pledges
of
the
favour
of
their
Gods
.
And
tho
they
had
oft
complain'd
to
the
Bishops
of
these
Irregularities
,
yet
could
they
find
no
redress
,
the
Bishops
always
taking
part
with
the
Monks
.
This
is
the
sum
of
his
Discourse
,
and
,
but
that
Theodosius
was
a
Prince
renown'd
for
his
Clemency
,
it
had
been
prodigious
impudence
to
have
talk'd
at
that
rate
to
a
Christian
Emperour
.
However
it
did
them
little
good
,
the
Process
against
them
went
on
still
,
and
the
total
ruine
both
of
their
Temples
and
Worship
follow'd
not
long
after
:
Which
so
far
enrag'd
that
Party
,
that
they
made
several
attempts
against
the
Life
of
that
great
Prince
;
particularly
Lucius
Commander
of
the
Forces
at
Constantinople
came
into
the
presence
,
and
thrice
endeavour'd
to
draw
out
his
Sword
,
with
an
intent
to
dispatch
the
Emperour
,
but
espying
on
a
sudden
(
as
he
thought
)
a
Woman
of
a
mighty
stature
,
and
a
terrible
aspect
standing
behind
and
guarding
the
Emperour
,
he
departed
in
a
great
fright
.
The
next
that
undertook
it
was
the
General
of
the
Forces
in
the
East
,
who
riding
upon
this
errand
,
fell
from
his
Horse
and
broke
his
Thigh
,
and
died
.
Succeeded
in
the
like
Conspiracy
by
Severian
,
Marsus
,
Illus
,
and
many
more
.
All
which
is
confess'd
by
Damascius
In
vit
.
Isidor
.
ap
.
Phot
.
Cod
.
CCXLII
.
col
.
1072.
the
Philosopher
,
a
bitter
Enemy
to
Christians
.
V.
WHILE
these
things
were
transacted
in
the
East
,
Zeal
against
Paganism
did
not
freeze
in
the
Western
Parts
,
where
(
if
we
may
take
measures
of
what
was
done
in
other
places
,
from
what
we
find
done
by
S.
Martin
Sulp
.
sever
.
de
vit
.
Martin
.
c
.
10.
&c.
p.
196.
&
seqq
.
Bishop
of
Tours
)
the
Gentile-Temples
,
with
all
their
Pomp
and
Retinue
,
went
down
the
wind
apace
,
and
Christianity
reap'd
a
very
plentiful
Harvest
.
Theodosius
was
now
in
these
Parts
,
and
having
routed
Maximus
,
came
with
his
Son
Honorius
to
Rome
,
where
he
summon'd
Zosim
.
l.
4.
p.
779.
the
Senate
,
whom
in
a
set
Oration
he
persuaded
to
renounce
their
ancient
Errors
,
and
to
embrace
the
Christian
Faith
,
as
the
only
Religion
that
held
forth
the
true
method
of
Pardon
and
Expiation
of
Sin
,
of
purity
and
holiness
of
Life
.
But
the
Gentile
part
of
them
were
stiff
and
intractable
,
affirming
,
they
would
not
prefer
a
senceless
and
unreasonable
Belief
before
an
old
warranted
way
of
Worship
,
and
that
under
the
influences
of
this
Religion
their
City
had
prosper'd
for
near
1200
years
together
,
and
if
they
should
now
change
it
for
any
other
,
they
knew
not
what
Fate
might
ensue
upon
it
.
Theodosius
reply'd
,
That
if
they
were
thus
obstinate
,
he
knew
no
reason
why
he
should
be
at
the
charge
to
maintain
them
in
it
,
and
would
therefore
withdraw
the
public
allowances
made
out
of
the
Exchequer
,
nay
,
would
abolish
the
things
themselves
which
he
utterly
dislik'd
,
and
the
charges
whereof
he
thought
it
much
more
reasonable
should
be
translated
to
encrease
the
Pay
and
Salary
of
the
Army
.
The
Senators
reply'd
,
Their
Sacrifices
could
not
be
duly
celebrated
,
unless
Charges
were
allow'd
out
of
the
public
Stock
,
and
that
for
want
hereof
,
and
for
the
neglect
and
restraint
of
their
ancient
and
paternal
Rites
and
Ceremonies
,
it
was
,
that
the
Roman
Empire
died
by
piece-meal
,
and
was
Limb
after
Limb
pull'd
in
pieces
,
and
become
a
prey
and
a
possession
to
the
barbarous
Nations
,
and
indeed
its
Inhabitants
so
generally
wasted
,
that
it
was
reduc'd
to
a
meer
Sceleton
,
and
the
very
Ruines
of
its
Cities
were
scarce
to
be
seen
.
In
this
Contest
,
the
cause
of
Gentilism
was
manag'd
,
I
doubt
not
,
by
Symmachus
,
a
Man
of
greatest
Note
and
Ability
at
that
time
,
who
partly
upon
the
account
of
a
flattering
discourse
Socr
.
l.
5.
c
.
14.
p.
273.
which
he
had
written
in
praise
of
Maximus
,
partly
for
the
insolence
and
importunity
of
his
Addresses
in
behalf
of
Paganism
,
fell
so
deep
under
the
Emperours
displeasure
,
that
he
was
forc'd
to
take
sanctuary
in
a
Christian
Church
,
and
soon
after
in
some
disgrace
banish'd
out
of
Rome
,
and
the
Suburbicary
Countries
.
But
upon
his
submission
,
he
was
retaken
into
favour
,
and
publish'd
an
Apologetic
to
the
Emperour
,
who
advanc'd
him
to
the
honour
of
being
Consul
,
Ann.
CCCXCI
.
But
withall
,
to
render
him
incapable
of
doing
any
great
service
to
his
Cause
,
he
publish'd
a
Law
C.
Th.
lib
.
16.
Tit
.
X.
l.
10.
before
his
departure
out
of
Italy
,
expresly
prohibiting
all
manner
of
Sacrifices
,
going
into
Temples
,
or
worshipping
Images
,
inflicting
several
Fines
upon
delinquent
persons
according
to
their
respective
Places
and
Qualities
.
Some
Months
after
being
at
Aquileia
,
he
directed
a
Rescript
Ibid
.
l.
11.
to
Evagrius
Augustal
Praefect
of
Egypt
,
and
to
Romanus
Commander
of
the
Horse
,
commanding
,
that
none
under
penalty
of
his
Head
should
Sacrifice
,
frequent
the
Temples
,
or
celebrate
any
Pagan
Rites
,
Idolatry
,
it
seems
,
notwithstanding
all
the
late
care
still
sprouting
up
in
those
Parts
,
unless
we
will
say
,
it
was
not
'till
this
time
that
Theodosius
sent
Orders
to
these
two
great
Officers
to
be
assistent
to
Theophilus
in
that
memorable
Reformation
.
The
next
year
the
Senate
at
Rome
again
petition'd
the
Emperour
Valentinian
for
the
liberty
of
their
Religion
,
but
were
denied
.
Valentinian
was
then
in
Gaul
,
where
he
was
murder'd
by
the
treachery
of
Arbogastes
General
of
the
Army
,
who
thereupon
advanc'd
Eugenius
,
a
mean
Schoolmaster
,
to
be
Emperour
,
who
was
courted
by
the
Gentiles
on
all
hands
,
and
flatter'd
by
their
Auguries
and
Divinations
into
a
confidence
of
Success
and
Stability
in
his
Usurpation
.
Upon
which
account
he
was
prevail'd
with
to
grant
them
the
famous
Altar
of
Victory
,
so
much
,
and
so
often
contended
for
,
and
public
allowances
out
of
the
Exchequer
to
defray
the
charges
of
its
Solemnities
.
Theodosius
was
at
this
time
at
Constantinople
,
and
resented
the
murder
of
Valentinian
with
that
indignation
that
became
a
generous
Prince
,
and
to
let
the
Gentiles
feel
the
effects
of
his
displeasure
,
he
forbad
the
whole
Exercise
of
their
Religion
,
Temples
,
Sacrifices
,
and
all
the
particular
train
of
their
Rites
and
Ceremonies
.
Which
being
the
last
Law
he
made
,
that
is
extant
,
of
this
nature
,
we
shall
here
insert
C.
Th.
lib
.
16.
Tit
.
X.
l.
12.
p.
273.
it
.
Emperours
,
THEODOSIUS
,
ARCADIUS
,
and
HONORIUS
,
the
August
,
to
Rufinus
the
Praetorian
Praefect
.
LET
no
Man
,
of
what
Order
,
Rank
,
or
Quality
soever
,
whether
he
be
honourable
by
Birth
,
or
eminent
for
Dignity
,
or
of
mean
Birth
,
Breeding
,
and
Fortune
,
let
no
Man
presume
in
any
Place
,
or
in
any
City
,
either
to
offer
,
tho
but
an
harmless
Sacrifice
to
senseless
Images
,
or
in
any
more
secret
way
of
expiation
to
worship
his
Chimney-Deity
with
Fire
,
or
his
Genius
with
Wine
,
or
his
paternal
Houshold-Gods
with
Fumes
and
Smoke
,
or
pay
Adoration
by
setting
up
Lights
,
burning
Frankincense
,
or
hanging
up
Garlands
to
them
.
And
if
any
Man
shall
dare
to
offer
Sacrifice
,
or
to
consult
the
reeking
Entrails
,
let
it
be
lawful
for
any
one
to
accuse
him
,
and
being
found
guilty
,
let
him
receive
Sentence
accordingly
,
as
in
cases
of
High-Treason
,
altho
it
should
appear
,
that
he
did
not
herein
consult
any
thing
against
the
Life
of
his
Prince
,
or
ask
any
question
at
all
about
it
:
For
't
is
enough
to
aggravate
the
greatness
of
his
Crime
,
that
he
would
rescind
the
very
Laws
of
Nature
,
search
into
things
unlawful
,
disclose
what
is
hidden
and
secret
,
attempt
what
is
prohibited
,
enquire
into
anothers
Fate
,
and
give
hopes
of
his
Death
or
Ruine
.
But
if
any
Man
shall
burn
Incense
to
a
corruptible
Image
,
a
piece
of
humane
Artifice
,
and
by
a
ridiculous
example
honour
that
which
himself
but
just
now
fram'd
,
and
shall
by
crowning
the
Stock
with
Garlands
,
or
by
erecting
an
Altar
of
Turfs
,
do
what
he
can
,
tho
but
in
a
mean
way
,
yet
a
way
highly
injurious
to
Religion
,
to
pay
Worship
and
Reverence
to
a
tond
Statute
,
let
him
,
as
a
person
guilty
of
the
violation
of
Religion
,
be
punish'd
with
the
loss
of
that
House
or
Field
wherein
he
ministred
to
such
Pagan
Superstion
.
For
't
is
our
judgment
,
that
all
places
wherein
it
shall
appear
that
Incense
has
been
burnt
,
(
provided
they
be
legally
prov'd
to
belong
to
the
persons
that
did
so
)
ought
to
be
confiscated
to
our
Exchequer
.
But
if
it
shall
so
happen
,
that
the
place
where
such
a
person
shall
offer
any
Sacrifice
,
be
a
public
Temple
,
or
a
consecrated
Chappel
,
or
another
Man's
House
or
Ground
,
if
it
appear
that
he
did
it
without
the
knowledge
of
the
Owner
,
let
him
be
fin'd
in
the
sum
of
xxv
.
Pounds
of
The
ordinary
proportion
of
Gold
to
Silver
being
that
of
One
to
Twelve
,
a
Pound
of
Gold
amounts
to
36
l.
of
our
English
Money
.
And
much
at
the
same
rate
it
was
at
this
time
,
for
the
elder
Valentinian
by
a
Law
dated
Ann.
367.
(
vid
.
lib
.
12.
C.
Th.
Tit
.
6.
l.
13.
)
appointed
,
that
every
Pound
of
Gold
should
be
in
value
72
Solidi
;
every
Solidus
Aureus
of
that
,
as
generally
of
all
succeeding
Emperours
,
weighing
four
Scruples
,
or
10
s
.
According
to
which
account
,
25
Pounds
of
Gold
amounts
to
the
sum
of
900
l.
Gold
,
and
let
him
that
connives
at
,
or
conceals
the
Fact
,
be
fin'd
the
same
sum
with
him
,
who
sacrifices
.
This
,
our
pleasure
is
,
shall
be
so
observed
by
the
Iudges
,
Defensors
,
and
Curiales
of
every
City
,
that
the
Officers
having
discover'd
any
such
matter
,
shall
immediately
bring
it
before
the
Iudges
,
and
they
forthwith
to
see
to
the
execution
of
the
Penalty
.
But
if
the
Defensors
and
Curiales
shall
conceal
any
thing
,
either
for
favour
,
or
through
carelesness
,
they
shall
be
punish'd
by
the
Iudges
;
and
if
the
Iudges
,
upon
information
of
these
Officers
,
shall
take
no
notice
of
it
,
but
defer
Punishment
,
they
themselves
shall
be
fin'd
xxx
.
Pound
of
Gold
,
and
their
Officers
be
liable
to
the
same
Penalty
.
Given
at
Constantinople
November
the
viiith
.
Arcadius
the
second
time
,
and
Rufinus
being
Consuls
:
That
is
,
Ann.
CCCXCII
.
This
Law
struck
down
Paganism
Root
and
Branch
,
so
that
it
never
recover'd
it self
into
any
tolerable
degree
of
Life
and
Power
,
they
being
now
restrain'd
not
only
from
the
grosser
kinds
of
Sacrifice
,
but
from
what
had
hitherto
been
permitted
,
as
Libanius
De
Templ
.
p.
10.
tells
us
,
the
very
burning
Incense
,
and
perfuming
their
Temples
and
Altars
.
Theodosius
liv'd
about
two
years
after
this
,
and
having
routed
and
kill'd
the
Tyrant
Eugenius
near
Aquileia
,
died
at
Milan
February
the
xxivth
.
Ann.
CCCXCV
.
leaving
the
Empire
to
his
two
Sons
Arcadius
and
Honorius
,
the
former
at
seventeen
years
of
Age
succeeding
in
the
East
,
the
other
at
eleven
in
the
West
.
VI
.
TOGETHER
with
the
Death
of
this
great
Prince
I
might
have
shut
up
this
Saeculum
,
and
indeed
put
a
period
to
the
whole
Discourse
,
but
that
upon
his
Death
the
Gentiles
seem
to
have
resum'd
new
hopes
,
whom
therefore
Arcadius
about
six
Months
after
C.
Th.
Ibid
.
l.
13.
debarr'd
all
use
of
Temples
or
Sacrifices
,
in
any
place
,
or
at
any
time
whatsoever
,
reviving
all
former
Penalties
made
against
them
,
and
making
it
Capital
for
the
Officers
to
neglect
their
Duties
in
this
matter
:
As
the
next
year
he
cancell'd
Ibid
.
l.
14.
all
Priviledges
anciently
granted
to
Pagan
Priests
,
of
any
Order
,
or
under
any
Name
or
Title
whatsoever
;
adding
,
't
was
not
reasonable
they
should
enjoy
the
Priviledge
,
whose
very
Profession
was
condemn'd
by
Law
.
And
now
Temples
,
the
Nests
of
Idolatry
and
Superstition
,
went
down
apace
in
all
places
of
the
East
,
the
Materials
whereof
Arcadius
the
year
following
gave
Ibid
.
lib
.
15.
Tit
.
I.
l.
36.
towards
repairing
the
Highways
,
Bridges
,
Aqueducts
,
and
public
Walls
and
Buildings
.
And
whereas
in
some
places
Temples
were
left
standing
in
the
Fields
for
the
encouragement
and
conveniency
of
the
Country-people
,
he
commanded
Ibid
.
lib
.
16.
Tit
.
X.
l.
16.
even
these
to
be
quietly
taken
down
,
that
so
all
Foundation
of
Superstition
might
be
abolish'd
.
A
Law
particularly
procur'd
by
S.
Chrysostom
,
with
respect
to
the
Temples
and
Idolatry
of
the
Heathens
in
Phanicia
,
as
we
have
noted
in
his
Life
.
In
the
West
things
went
not
altogether
to
that
height
.
Honorius
forbad
Ibid
.
l.
15.
all
Sacrifices
,
but
commanded
all
Ornaments
of
public
Buildings
,
such
as
Statues
and
Images
to
be
preserv'd
,
and
this
,
all
Laws
made
,
or
pretended
to
be
made
,
to
the
contrary
in
any
wise
notwithstanding
.
About
this
time
the
Council
of
Carthage
petitioned
Cod
.
Canon
.
Eccles
.
Afric
.
Can
.
LVIII
.
LX
.
LXI
.
Conc
.
T.
II
.
col
.
1085.
Honorius
,
that
all
remainders
of
Idolatry
in
Afric
might
be
utterly
abolish'd
,
and
that
the
Temples
that
stood
in
the
Fields
,
and
in
obscure
private
Corners
,
where
they
could
not
be
pretended
to
be
for
any
public
Ornament
,
might
be
pull'd
down
,
that
the
Gentile-Feasts
and
Entertainments
,
attended
with
prophane
and
scandalous
Dancings
,
and
whereat
they
sometimes
constrain'd
Christians
to
be
present
,
and
that
upon
the
Solemnities
of
the
Martyrs
,
might
be
prohibited
,
that
their
Sports
and
Shews
exhibited
in
their
Theaters
,
might
not
be
on
the
Lords
day
,
or
on
any
Christian
Solemnity
,
and
that
no
Christian
might
be
compell'd
to
be
there
.
In
answer
hereunto
,
the
Emperour
enacted
,
by
Orders
sent
to
Apollodorus
Proconsul
of
Afric
,
that
as
for
Temples
,
Ubi
supr
.
l.
18.
if
not
used
to
any
unlawful
purposes
,
they
should
stand
entire
,
but
if
any
Man
should
do
Sacrifice
in
them
,
he
should
be
punish'd
according
to
Law
;
and
all
Idols
that
were
abus'd
to
vain
and
foolish
Superstition
,
should
by
public
Officers
be
taken
down
:
That
as
to
their
public
Feasts
and
Meetings
,
Ibid
.
l.
17.
the
Law
had
already
forbidden
all
prophane
Rites
,
but
that
their
common
Meetings
,
their
shews
and
entertainments
of
the
people
,
should
,
according
to
ancient
Custom
,
be
still
suffer'd
,
provided
it
was
done
without
Sacrifices
,
or
any
damnable
Superstition
,
as
the
words
of
the
Law
are
.
VII
.
AND
here
the
fourth
Century
expires
,
beyond
which
as
there
is
no
great
occasion
,
so
I
shall
not
search
far
.
Ann.
CCCCI
.
Honorius
granted
Ibid
.
lib
.
15.
Tit
.
I.
l.
41.
the
Ground
,
and
Buildings
heretofore
belonging
to
Temples
,
and
which
serv'd
to
no
more
public
Use
or
Ornament
of
the
City
,
to
the
Curiales
and
Corporations
,
under
several
Clauses
and
Conditions
.
Seven
years
after
he
order'd
,
Ibid
.
lib
.
16.
Tit
.
X.
l.
19.
that
the
Corn
usually
paid
to
Temples
,
should
be
taken
away
,
and
be
bestow'd
upon
the
Soldiery
;
that
if
any
Images
were
left
in
Temples
,
Groves
,
or
any
other
places
,
they
should
be
removed
;
the
Temples
themselve●
,
whither
in
Cities
,
Villages
,
or
in
the
open
Fields
,
be
converted
to
public
Uses
;
those
that
stood
within
the
Emperour's
patrimony
,
should
be
put
to
some
convenient
use
;
those
within
the
possessions
of
private
persons
,
to
be
destroy'd
;
Altars
to
be
every
where
demolish'd
;
all
Pagan
Feasts
,
Sports
,
and
Solemnities
,
to
be
put
down
:
That
the
Bishops
of
the
several
places
should
have
power
to
see
this
done
,
and
a
severe
Fine
is
set
upon
the
Head
of
all
Judges
and
Officers
that
neglected
the
execution
of
it
.
That
none
Ibid
.
Tit
.
V.
l.
42.
vid
.
Zosim
.
l.
5.
p.
820.
that
were
Enemies
to
the
Catholic
Church
,
should
bear
Arms
in
any
of
the
Palatine
Offices
,
nor
be
nearly
employ'd
under
the
Prince
,
who
refus'd
to
be
of
the
same
Faith
and
Religion
with
him
;
a
Law
that
equally
struck
at
Heathens
and
Heretics
.
The
next
year
he
banish'd
Ibid
.
lib
.
9.
Tit
.
XVI
.
l.
12.
the
Mathematici
,
that
is
,
all
Haruspices
,
Magicians
,
&c.
out
of
Rome
,
and
all
other
Cities
,
unless
they
would
bring
the
Books
of
their
curious
Arts
,
and
burn
them
in
the
presence
of
the
Bishop
of
that
place
,
and
engage
never
to
return
to
their
old
Errors
again
.
Theodosius
the
younger
,
who
had
some
years
since
succeeded
his
Father
in
the
Eastern
Empire
,
Ann.
CCCCXVI
.
made
Gentiles
Ibid
.
lib
.
16.
Tit
.
X.
l.
21.
incapable
of
bearing
Arms
,
or
being
admitted
to
places
of
Honour
and
Authority
.
And
seven
years
after
he
speaks
Ibid
.
l.
22
,
&
23.
of
Pagans
,
as
if
there
were
none
left
,
Pagani
qui
supersunt
,
quanquam
jam
nullos
esse
credamus
,
&c.
and
that
if
there
were
,
the
former
Laws
should
be
reviv'd
against
them
;
and
if
any
of
them
should
be
caught
at
their
accursed
Sacrifices
,
tho
the
Law
made
it
Capital
,
it
should
be
punish'd
however
with
Banishment
and
Confiscation
.
Ann.
CCCCXXVI
.
he
once
more
forbad
Ibid
.
l.
25.
all
Pagan
Oblations
,
Sacrifices
,
with
all
their
Rites
and
Mysteries
,
and
if
any
of
their
Temples
,
Chappels
,
or
consecrated
Places
were
yet
standing
,
the
Magistrate
should
take
care
to
strip
them
of
their
superstitious
use
,
and
expiate
them
by
placing
a
Cross
,
the
venerable
Ensign
of
the
Christian
Religion
in
them
;
and
that
if
any
were
prov'd
guilty
of
having
thus
sacrific'd
before
a
competent
Judge
,
he
should
forfeit
his
Life
.
This
it
seems
was
a
parting
blow
,
nor
do
we
meet
with
any
thing
farther
concerning
these
matters
in
the
Imperial
Laws
of
these
times
,
nor
indeed
is
any
thing
considerable
to
be
found
in
History
:
For
partly
by
the
clear
light
and
conviction
of
the
Christian
Doctrine
,
every
where
plainly
and
constantly
preach'd
,
partly
by
the
force
and
severity
of
the
Laws
of
the
Empire
,
Heathenism
dwindled
into
nothing
,
and
that
little
that
was
left
,
crept
into
holes
and
corners
to
hide
its
Head
,
according
to
the
prediction
long
since
of
the
Prophet
Isaiah
,
that
the
Idols
should
utterly
be
abolish'd
,
and
should
go
into
the
Holes
of
the
Rocks
,
and
into
the
Caves
of
the
Earth
,
and
that
Men
should
cast
their
Idols
of
Silver
and
of
Gold
,
which
they
made
each
one
for
himself
to
worship
,
to
the
Moles
,
and
to
the
Bats
;
fit
company
for
such
blind
Idolaters
.
And
thus
we
have
seen
how
Paganism
ebb'd
and
flow'd
in
the
Reigns
of
the
several
Princes
,
after
Christianity
became
the
Religion
of
the
Empire
,
'till
it
was
quite
beaten
out
of
Doors
.
The
effects
of
which
whole
account
,
I
shall
sum
up
in
the
words
of
Theodorit
.
Lib
.
5.
c
.
21.
p.
226.
Constantine
the
Great
(
says
he
)
a
Prince
worthy
of
all
honourable
Commendation
,
and
who
first
adorn'd
the
Imperial
Throne
with
Piety
,
when
he
saw
the
World
running
mad
after
Idolatry
,
expresly
forbad
that
any
should
sacrifice
to
Daemons
;
their
Temples
indeed
he
did
not
pull
down
,
but
only
commanded
them
to
be
shut
up
.
His
Sons
came
after
,
and
trod
in
their
Father's
steps
;
but
Julian
reviv'd
Paganism
,
and
added
new
Fuel
to
old
Errors
and
Impieties
.
To
him
succeeded
Jovian
,
who
again
prohibited
the
worship
of
Idols
.
The
elder
Valentinian
govern'd
the
West
,
according
to
the
same
Rules
and
Measures
;
while
Valens
in
the
East
permitted
indeed
all
others
to
worship
and
adore
what
they
had
a
mind
to
,
but
constantly
persecuted
those
(
and
those
only
)
who
held
to
the
Catholic
and
Apostolic
Doctrine
.
All
his
time
the
Altars
smoak'd
with
Incense
,
and
the
Gentiles
undisturbedly
brought
their
Sacrifices
and
Drink-Offerings
to
their
Images
,
and
kept
their
public
Feasts
in
the
open
Market-place
.
The
Priests
and
Votaries
of
Bacchus
,
clad
in
Goats
Skins
,
ran
up
and
down
,
tearing
Dogs
in
pieces
,
howling
and
making
dreadful
noises
,
and
behaving
themselves
in
the
most
wild
and
frantic
manner
,
with
the
rest
of
those
mad
Ceremonies
,
wherewith
they
were
wont
to
celebrate
the
Festival
of
their
Deity
.
All
which
,
the
most
religious
Prince
Theodosius
,
when
he
came
to
the
Empire
,
did
utterly
extirpate
and
abolish
,
and
drave
them
into
an
Eternal
Silence
.
The
End
of
the
INTRODUCTION
;
THE
LIFE
OF
EUSEBIUS
BISHOP
OF
CAESAREA
in
PALAESTINE
.
EUSEBIUS
CAESARIENSIS
.
portrait of Eusebius of Caesarea
The
time
and
place
of
his
Birth
.
His
Kindred
unknown
.
His
first
Studies
.
His
intimacy
with
Pamphilus
and
others
.
The
Diocletian
Persecution
when
begun
.
Its
fierceness
in
Palaestine
.
Pamphilus
cast
into
Prison
.
His
and
Eusebius's
joynt
Studies
there
.
Their
Apology
for
Origen
.
Pamphilus
his
Trial
and
Martyrdome
.
His
Learning
and
great
Charity
.
Eusebius
his
journey
into
Aegypt
.
The
great
severity
of
the
Persecution
in
those
Parts
.
His
imprisonment
there
.
Vindicated
from
the
Charge
of
offering
Sacrifice
.
His
writing
against
Hierocles
.
Hierocles
who
,
and
what
his
Books
against
the
Christians
.
These
Books
answered
by
Eusebius
;
and
this
prov'd
to
be
our
Eusebius
.
His
being
made
Bishop
of
Caesarea
;
and
the
eminency
of
that
See
.
His
oration
at
the
Dedication
of
the
Church
at
Tyre
.
The
Licinian
persecution
.
The
Arian
controversie
.
His
interceding
with
Alexander
of
Alexandria
,
in
behalf
of
Arius
,
and
his
Letter
to
that
purpose
.
The
Synod
of
Nice
.
Eusebius
his
honourable
place
and
imployment
in
that
Council
;
his
explication
of
that
place
,
The
Lord
created
me
,
&c.
His
Letter
to
the
People
of
Caesarea
,
about
the
Affairs
of
the
Nicene
Synod
,
the
Creed
,
the
explication
of
the
Articles
,
and
his
Subscription
to
them
.
Some
brief
remarques
upon
that
Epistle
.
Constantine's
Letter
to
him
about
the
rebuilding
of
Churches
,
and
his
care
for
the
destruction
of
Idolatry
.
Eusebius's
Letter
to
the
Empress
Constantia
,
concerning
the
Image
of
our
Saviour
.
His
Chronicon
,
what
,
and
when
written
.
His
Ecclesiastick
History
,
and
Books
de
locis
Hebraicis
.
His
Commentaries
de
Praeparatione
&
Demonstratione
Evangelica
.
The
time
of
their
being
written
stated
.
The
Synod
at
Antioch
,
and
Deposition
of
Eustathius
.
Eusebius
his
refusal
of
that
See
,
and
commendation
from
the
Emperor
upon
that
account
.
The
Dedication
of
Constantinople
.
The
Emperor's
Letter
to
Eusebius
,
to
provide
Bibles
for
the
new
erected
Churches
there
.
The
Council
at
Tyre
.
Eusebius's
rude
treatment
there
by
Potamo
Bishop
of
Heraclea
.
The
Dedication
of
the
magnificent
Church
of
the
Sepulchre
at
Jerusalem
.
Eusebius
his
Orations
upon
that
occasion
.
His
Book
of
the
Description
of
that
Church
.
His
Oration
de
laudibus
Constantini
,
where
,
and
upon
what
occasion
.
His
writing
against
Marcellus
,
when
,
and
why
.
Marcellus
who
.
The
death
of
Constantine
,
and
his
Character
.
Eusebius
his
Books
de
vita
Constantini
,
and
the
design
of
them
.
Eusebius's
death
,
and
successor
.
His
admirable
learning
,
and
excellent
works
.
His
collecting
Church-antiquities
,
and
how
qualified
for
it
.
His
Style
,
and
Photius
his
censure
of
it
.
The
charge
of
Arianism
heavily
laid
upon
him
.
An
attempt
towards
his
Vindication
by
a
general
Apology
,
and
by
many
particular
passages
out
of
his
writings
.
Who
his
Apologists
among
the
Ancients
.
Condemn'd
by
the
second
Nicene
Council
,
and
why
.
The
Characters
given
him
,
and
Honours
done
him
in
the
Western
Churc●
.
The
moderate
censure
of
Pope
Pelagius
.
Baronius
his
particular
pique
against
him
,
whence
.
The
story
of
Constantine's
being
baptized
at
Nicomedia
considered
.
The
truth
of
Eusebius
his
relation
justified
against
Baronius
.
What
allowance
to
be
made
for
the
harsh
expressions
in
Eusebius
his
works
.
His
writings
enumerated
.
I.
DIONYSIUS
Bishop
of
Alexandria
(
that
we
may
thence
commence
our
design
in
this
,
where
we
concluded
the
foregoing
saeculum
)
died
Ann.
Imp.
Gallieni
.
XII
.
Chr.
CCLXVI
.
immediately
after
the
first
Council
held
at
Antioch
,
wherein
the
irregular
Doctrines
and
Practices
of
Pa●lus
Samosatenus
Bishop
of
that
Church
,
were
discuss'd
and
censur'd
.
About
this
time
Eusebius
was
born
,
whence
entring
upon
the
Affairs
of
that
Council
,
he
calls
Eccl.
l.
7.
c
.
26.
p.
277.
it
{αβγδ}
his
own
age
,
and
elsewhere
affirms
Lib
.
3.
c
.
28.
p.
100.
that
Dionysius
liv'd
in
his
time
.
That
he
was
born
in
Pa
aestine
there
can
be
no
doubt
,
the
Ancients
generally
giving
him
that
Title
,
and
himself
calling
Orat
.
de
Laud
.
Const
.
cap
.
11.
p.
632.
it
his
o●n
,
or
his
native
home
.
The
particular
place
of
his
nativity
,
though
it
cannot
certainly
,
may
with
greatest
probability
be
assign'd
to
Caesarea
,
where
we
meet
with
the
first
notice
of
him
,
and
to
which
he
maintain'd
a
constant
Relation
to
his
dying
day
.
Who
,
or
what
his
Parents
and
Relations
were
,
is
unknown
.
Nicephorus
H.
Eccl.
l.
6.
c
.
37.
p.
436.
makes
him
Sisters
Son
to
Pamphilus
the
Martyr
,
I
believe
upon
no
other
warrant
,
than
the
great
intimacy
that
was
between
them
.
They
Val●s
.
Praef
.
in
Eus
.
H.
Eccl.
who
conceive
him
to
have
been
Brother
to
Eusebius
Bishop
of
Nicomedia
,
do
it
upon
the
Authority
of
Arius
;
who
so
styles
him
in
his
Letter
Apud
Theod
.
H.
Eccl.
l.
1.
c
.
5.
p.
21.
to
that
Bishop
.
This
conjecture
(
were
the
Evidence
sufficient
)
I
should
be
inclinable
enough
to
embrace
,
as
what
would
give
us
a
probable
account
,
how
he
came
to
be
so
favourable
to
that
party
.
But
who
ever
impartially
considers
the
matter
,
will
see
reason
to
think
,
that
Arius
intended
no
more
than
that
he
was
his
Brother
in
the
Episcopal
Order
,
or
in
some
other
collateral
respect
.
Sure
I
am
,
the
Nicomedian
Eusebius
in
his
Letter
Ap.
Theod
.
ib
.
c
.
6.
p.
22.
to
Paulinus
of
Tyre
,
written
immediately
upon
the
receit
of
that
of
Arius
,
gives
him
no
other
Title
than
that
of
{αβγδ}
my
Lord
,
or
Master
:
Besides
that
I
believe
it
unpresidented
in
the
Records
of
those
times
,
for
two
own
Brothers
to
have
only
one
and
the
same
name
.
His
younger
years
were
intirely
consecrated
to
Arts
and
Learning
,
to
Philosophy
and
severer
Studies
,
wherein
he
became
as
great
a
Master
,
as
any
of
the
age
he
liv'd
in
.
What
Tutors
he
had
in
the
rudiments
of
the
Christian
Faith
we
find
not
,
more
than
that
he
was
sometimes
an
Auditor
Eccl.
l.
7.
c
.
32.
p.
284.
of
Dorotheus
Presbyter
of
Antioch
(
he
flourished
under
Cyril
,
who
entred
upon
that
See
Ann.
Chr.
CCLXXIX
.
)
one
whom
for
his
excellent
parts
,
profound
learning
,
and
exemplary
vertues
,
Diocletian
himself
had
in
great
reverence
and
estimation
,
and
had
made
him
his
Commissioner
for
the
Trade
of
Purple-dying
at
Tyre
.
II
.
THEOTECNUS
Bishop
of
Caesarea
dying
,
Agapius
Ibid
.
p.
288.
succeeded
in
that
See
,
a
man
prudent
and
diligent
in
his
Charge
,
and
of
a
very
kind
and
charitable
temper
.
By
him
Pamphilus
was
ordained
Presbyter
of
that
Church
,
and
it
's
like
not
long
after
Eusebius
himself
.
Between
which
two
commenc'd
so
great
a
Dearness
and
League
of
friendship
,
that
as
St.
Hierom
says
,
Apol
.
adv
.
Ruffin
.
Tom
.
2.
p.
193.
they
seem
to
have
had
but
one
Soul
between
them
;
and
Eusebius
to
perpetuate
the
memory
of
so
dear
a
friendship
,
assum'd
the
name
of
Pamphilus
,
a
Title
which
he
carries
to
this
day
.
Besides
him
,
two
more
he
mentions
Ubi
supr
.
p.
289.
Phot
.
Cod
.
CXVIII
.
col
.
299.
of
his
familiar
acquaintance
,
Pierius
Presbyter
of
Alexandria
,
and
Regent
of
the
Catechetic
School
there
,
who
had
sometimes
been
Pamphilus
his
Master
,
one
whose
strict
life
,
and
singular
learning
in
all
faculties
gain'd
him
the
Title
of
a
second
Origen
;
and
Meletius
Bishop
of
Sebastea
in
Pontus
,
a
good
man
,
and
of
incomparable
Learning
;
and
so
extraordinarily
eloquent
,
that
he
was
commonly
styl'd
{αβγδ}
the
Attic
honey
,
whose
excellent
converse
Eusebius
enjoy'd
,
while
for
seven
years
together
he
sheltred
himself
in
Palestine
during
the
following
persecution
.
Indeed
as
yet
the
state
of
the
Church
was
serene
and
calm
and
the
Sun
shone
very
favourably
upon
them
;
they
liv'd
undisturb'd
,
Eus
.
H.
Eccl.
l.
8.
c
.
1.
p.
291.
and
securely
enjoy'd
the
liberty
of
their
Religion
;
many
of
them
in
favour
at
Court
,
and
some
admitted
to
great
offices
in
the
Empire
,
the
Bishops
and
Ministers
of
Religion
highly
honoured
by
all
,
even
by
them
that
were
strangers
to
the
Faith
,
Christianity
daily
increas'd
by
numerous
Converts
,
old
Churches
were
repair'd
,
and
new
ones
erected
more
large
and
stately
in
every
place
.
Thus
stood
the
case
with
them
,
till
their
sins
awakned
the
divine
Justice
,
and
provok'd
it
to
let
loose
the
Storm
upon
them
.
III
.
ABOUT
the
entrance
of
the
following
Century
,
Diocletian
having
routed
and
killed
Achilleus
governour
of
Egypt
(
who
had
usurp'd
the
Empire
,
drawn
those
parts
into
Rebellion
,
and
fortified
himself
in
Alexandria
)
return'd
for
Syria
,
and
pass'd
through
Palaestine
with
young
Prince
Constantin
in
his
company
,
at
what
time
Eusebius
tells
de
vit
.
Const
.
l.
1.
c
.
19.
p.
417.
us
,
he
saw
that
young
Prince
,
when
the
eyes
and
admirations
of
men
were
fix'd
upon
him
,
his
tall
and
comely
personage
,
the
strength
and
firmness
of
his
body
,
but
especially
the
vertues
and
endowments
of
his
mind
giving
an
early
omen
of
the
happiness
of
his
future
reign
.
Not
long
after
Diocletian
together
with
his
Collegue
Maximian
,
entred
Rome
in
a
solemn
triumph
for
the
several
victories
which
had
of
late
been
gain'd
over
the
Barbarous
Countries
;
which
done
,
he
return'd
to
Nicomedia
,
where
he
usually
kept
his
Court
.
And
now
he
began
to
think
it
an
affront
and
disparagement
to
his
other
triumphs
,
to
see
the
ancient
religion
of
the
Empire
baffled
and
born
down
by
Christianity
,
and
therefore
resolv'd
to
attempt
the
Suppression
,
if
not
Extirpation
of
it
.
To
this
purpose
Imperial
Edicts
Eus
.
H.
Ec●l
.
l.
8.
c
.
2.
p.
294.
are
issued
out
;
by
the
first
commanding
their
Churches
to
be
demolish'd
,
their
Bibles
to
be
burnt
,
persons
of
Honour
to
be
disgracefully
turn'd
out
of
their
offices
,
and
meaner
persons
to
lose
their
liberty
;
by
a
second
,
that
the
Governours
of
the
Church
should
be
Imprison'd
,
and
by
all
methods
of
cruelty
and
torment
,
be
compell'd
to
sacrifice
;
which
were
shortly
after
followed
by
fresh
orders
more
fierce
and
bloody
than
the
other
.
This
persecution
began
a
little
before
Easter
,
Ann.
CCCIII
.
and
with
what
fury
it
rag'd
through
all
the
Provinces
of
the
Eastern
Empire
,
Eusebius
Ib.
fere
per
tot
.
lib
.
has
declar'd
at
large
.
We
shall
only
remarque
a
few
of
those
that
suffer'd
in
Palestin
,
and
especially
at
Caesarea
,
where
Eusebius
resided
,
and
was
a
sad
Spectator
of
their
sufferings
.
The
first
that
came
to
tryal
was
Procopius
,
de
Mart
.
Palest
.
c
.
1.
p.
318
,
&c.
who
obstinately
refusing
to
doe
sacrifice
to
the
Gods
,
was
immediately
beheaded
at
Caesarea
;
followed
herein
not
long
after
by
Alphaeus
and
Zaccheus
in
the
same
way
of
Martyrdom
,
and
at
the
same
place
;
as
on
the
same
day
with
them
,
Romanus
Deacon
and
Exorcist
of
the
Church
of
Caesarea
,
suffered
at
Antioch
.
The
next
year
was
memorable
for
the
Martyrdom
of
Timotheus
id
.
ib
.
c
.
3.
●
.
321.
at
Gaza
;
of
Timolaus
,
Dionysius
,
Romulus
,
Agapius
,
and
several
others
beheaded
at
Caesarea
.
And
now
it
was
that
Diocletian
,
either
weary
of
the
pompous
Cares
of
Greatness
,
or
vex'd
to
see
himself
baffled
by
the
constancy
of
Christians
,
laid
down
his
Purple
,
and
betook
himself
to
the
retirements
of
a
private
life
.
But
alas
the
Scene
hereby
did
not
lose
,
but
only
shift
its
Actor
.
For
Maximinus
,
who
succeeded
in
that
part
of
the
Empire
,
carried
on
the
same
design
with
a
fresh
but
more
violent
rage
and
cruelty
,
issuing
out
orders
the
following
year
to
quicken
the
Governours
of
Provinces
,
in
putting
the
Laws
in
strict
execution
against
those
,
that
refus'd
to
comply
with
the
publick
Rites
and
Ceremonies
of
their
Religion
.
To
which
purpose
while
the
Officers
were
making
Proclamation
at
Caesarea
,
Ubi
sup
.
c
.
4.
p.
323
,
324.
and
summoning
men
by
Name
out
of
a
publick
roll
,
Apphianus
a
young
Gentleman
of
Lycia
,
and
at
that
time
Schollar
to
Eusebius
,
stole
out
of
doors
,
(
unknown
to
us
,
says
Eusebius
,
who
liv'd
in
the
same
house
with
him
)
and
pressing
through
the
crowds
and
guards
,
caught
hold
on
the
hand
of
Urbanus
the
President
,
then
ready
to
offer
Sacrifice
,
which
he
grasp'd
so
hard
as
forc'd
him
to
let
it
fall
,
gravely
reproving
him
for
those
Impieties
.
Whereupon
(
as
we
may
imagine
)
the
severest
torments
became
his
portion
,
after
all
which
he
was
thrown
half
dead
into
the
Sea
,
his
Brother
Aedesius
for
the
same
fact
suffering
the
same
kind
of
Martyrdom
,
and
almost
at
the
same
time
at
Alexandria
,
not
to
mention
what
hapned
in
other
places
.
IV
.
IT
was
now
the
fourth
year
of
the
Persecution
,
when
Maximinus
ib
.
c
.
6.
p.
326.
the
Emperor
came
in
Person
to
Caesarea
,
there
to
solemnize
his
Birth-day
,
which
was
accordingly
celebrated
with
infinite
variety
of
Pomps
and
Shews
.
But
all
had
been
nothing
,
if
some
Christian
had
not
born
part
in
the
Triumphs
of
that
day
.
Accordingly
Agapius
,
who
had
been
sometime
since
sentenc'd
to
wild
Beasts
,
was
brought
forth
into
the
Amphitheater
,
and
nothing
prevail'd
with
by
the
Emperor's
promises
,
was
delivered
over
to
the
mercy
of
a
She-Bear
,
who
only
left
him
so
much
life
,
as
to
be
able
survive
till
the
next
day
,
when
great
stones
being
tied
to
his
feet
,
he
was
thrown
into
the
Sea
.
Not
long
after
Eusebius
his
dear
friend
Pamphilus
was
apprehended
ibid
.
c
.
7.
p.
329.
,
and
brought
before
Urbanus
the
President
,
who
endeavoured
by
all
the
arts
both
of
insinuation
and
terror
to
bring
him
over
.
But
all
in
vain
,
the
Martyr
remain'd
immoveable
,
and
generously
despis'd
his
threatnings
,
which
so
enrag'd
the
Governour
,
that
he
commanded
him
to
be
rack'd
with
the
acutest
tortures
;
and
when
they
had
more
than
once
rak'd
his
sides
,
and
torn
off
his
flesh
with
Iron-pincers
,
and
yet
that
all
this
did
not
shake
the
firmness
of
his
mind
,
he
was
sent
to
keep
company
with
the
other
Confessors
in
Prison
,
the
President
himself
being
immediately
after
disgracefully
turn'd
out
of
his
office
,
and
with
shame
enough
condemn'd
by
the
Emperor
to
dye
.
But
it
was
not
at
all
the
disgrace
and
torment
Pamphilus
endur'd
,
could
fright
Eusebius
from
his
friend
;
he
visited
him
in
Prison
,
and
diligently
ministred
to
his
occasions
,
and
there
they
mutually
imploy'd
their
time
and
pains
to
excellent
and
useful
purposes
.
And
as
heretofore
Hieron
.
praef
.
in
Paralip
.
Tom
.
3.
p.
19.
they
had
publish'd
the
Greek
Translation
of
the
Septuagint
,
taken
out
of
Origen's
Hexapla
,
for
the
use
of
the
Palaestin
Churches
;
so
now
they
compos'd
an
Elaborate
Apology
in
defence
of
Origen
,
to
vindicate
him
from
those
rude
Censures
and
Reflexions
,
which
the
hasty
and
indiscreet
zeal
of
some
had
made
upon
his
memory
.
't
is
true
S.
Jerom
(
forgetting
what
he
had
elsewhere
said
de
Script
.
Eccl.
in
Pamph
.
concerning
this
matter
)
more
than
once
peremptorily
denies
ad
Pam
.
p.
193.
T.
2.
Apol
.
adv
.
Ruff
.
ib
.
p.
199.
Apol
.
2.
p.
223.
that
Pamphilus
either
wrote
this
or
any
other
Book
.
But
Eusebius
himself
,
who
knew
best
,
expresly
tells
H.
Eccl.
l.
6.
c
.
23.
p.
232.
us
,
that
it
was
the
result
of
their
joynt-endeavours
;
and
Photius
Cod
.
CXVIII
.
col
.
296
,
297.
more
particularly
,
that
the
whole
Work
consisted
of
six
Books
,
the
five
first
whereof
were
finish'd
by
Pamphilus
in
Prison
with
Eusebius
his
assistance
,
the
sixth
added
by
Eusebius
after
the
other's
Martyrdom
,
and
that
it
was
design'd
for
the
consolation
of
the
Martyrs
who
laboured
in
the
Mines
,
the
chief
of
whom
was
Patermuthius
,
who
shortly
after
was
burnt
at
the
Stake
.
V.
TWO
full
years
Pamphilus
continued
in
Prison
,
when
Firmilian
de
Mart
.
Pal
.
c
.
11.
p.
336.
Urbans
Successor
brought
him
to
his
fatal
Trial
.
It
hapned
that
five
Christians
of
Egypt
out
of
a
great
reverence
to
the
Martyrs
,
had
accompanied
some
Confessors
that
were
condemn'd
to
the
Mines
in
Cilicia
;
and
being
now
upon
their
return
,
took
Caesarea
in
their
way
,
where
they
were
apprehended
by
the
Watch
that
stood
Sentinel
at
the
Gates
,
to
whom
freely
confessing
what
they
were
,
they
were
immediately
carried
before
the
Governor
,
and
by
his
command
laid
in
Irons
.
The
next
day
they
were
again
brought
before
him
,
and
Pamphilus
also
with
his
companions
commanded
to
attend
the
Tribunal
.
What
became
of
the
Egyptian
Martyrs
,
we
are
not
now
concerned
to
enquire
:
It
came
at
last
to
Pamphilus
his
turn
,
whom
the
Judge
knowing
to
be
of
an
invincible
Constancy
and
Resolution
,
only
ask'd
of
him
,
whether
he
would
yet
comply
.
And
having
receiv'd
both
from
him
and
his
fellows
nothing
but
a
flat
denial
,
the
last
doom
was
pass
d
upon
them
.
But
between
Sentence
and
Execution
in
steps
Porphyrius
,
Pamphilus
his
servant
,
a
young
man
of
good
parts
and
learning
,
not
above
eighteen
years
of
age
,
and
boldly
requests
that
the
bodies
of
the
dead
might
receive
decent
Sepulture
.
But
he
paid
dear
for
his
forward
zeal
,
the
Tormentors
being
commanded
to
exercise
all
their
faculties
upon
him
,
who
rak'd
off
his
flesh
,
till
they
had
laid
bare
the
most
inward
recesses
of
his
body
,
all
which
he
endur'd
with
a
most
imcomparable
patience
;
after
which
being
ordered
to
be
burnt
,
he
suck'd
in
the
flames
at
a
distance
,
entertaining
his
friends
during
the
whole
Scene
of
his
Tragedy
,
with
a
most
serene
undisturb'd
mind
,
till
his
Soul
mounted
up
,
leading
his
Master
the
way
to
Heaven
,
who
shortly
followed
after
him
.
But
the
rage
of
their
enemies
died
not
with
them
,
the
President
commanding
their
dead
bodies
to
be
kept
by
a
Military
Guard
four
days
and
nights
together
,
that
none
daring
to
fetch
them
off
,
they
might
remain
a
Prey
to
wild
Beasts
.
But
when
beyond
all
expectation
neither
Bird
nor
Beast
of
Prey
came
near
to
touch
them
,
(
the
providence
of
God
defeating
the
malice
of
men
)
they
were
permitted
to
be
decently
interr'd
.
Thus
have
we
brought
Pamphilus
to
his
Grave
,
a
man
of
great
Learning
,
but
far
greater
Piety
.
He
was
a
Phaenician
S.
Metaphr
.
in
Mart
.
Pamp
.
ap
.
Sur
.
ad
1.
Jun.
N.
II
.
&
V.
ex
Euseb
.
,
of
no
inconsiderable
birth
and
fortunes
,
born
at
Berytus
,
a
City
famous
for
the
study
of
the
Roman
Laws
,
where
he
bore
some
secular
offices
in
his
younger
years
,
and
where
being
educated
under
all
the
advantages
of
humane
Arts
,
he
next
applied
himself
to
the
study
of
divine
things
,
and
was
then
made
Presbyter
of
Caesarea
.
He
was
indefatigable
in
the
pursuit
of
all
parts
of
Learning
,
especially
the
knowledge
of
the
Scriptures
,
for
which
end
he
erected
a
Library
Hieron
.
de
Script
.
in
Matt
.
&
in
Pamphil
.
&
ad
Princip
.
in
Psal
.
126.
Tom
.
3.
p.
113.
vid
.
Eus
.
H.
E.
l.
6.
c
.
32.
p.
231
at
Caesarea
,
and
replenish'd
it
with
Books
from
all
parts
,
yea
,
in
a
great
measure
of
his
own
writing
,
transcribing
the
far
greatest
part
of
Origen's
Works
with
his
own
hand
,
which
he
there
laid
up
,
and
which
were
extant
in
S.
Jerom's
time
,
which
he
tells
us
he
valued
as
a
most
inestimable
treasure
.
His
life
was
truly
strict
and
Philosophical
,
Eus
.
de
vit
.
Pamph
.
l.
3.
ap
.
Hier
.
apol
.
adv
.
Ruff
.
fin
.
Tom
.
2.
p.
199.
his
Soul
humble
and
mortified
,
eminent
his
contempt
of
the
World
,
and
his
charity
to
the
Poor
,
whom
he
reliev'd
where
ever
he
met
,
and
by
the
truest
sort
of
Charity
provided
for
their
Souls
,
that
they
might
not
be
destitute
of
the
bread
of
life
.
And
for
this
purpose
he
caus'd
great
numbers
of
Bibles
to
be
copied
out
,
which
he
always
kept
by
him
,
and
freely
bestow'd
upon
any
,
whose
piety
made
them
as
willing
to
read
them
,
as
their
Purses
made
them
unable
to
procure
them
.
VI
.
EUSEBIUS
thus
depriv'd
of
his
dear
Companion
,
either
to
mitigate
the
sense
of
so
great
a
loss
,
or
to
withdraw
from
the
present
heat
of
the
Persecution
,
or
it
may
be
dispatch'd
upon
some
affairs
of
the
Church
,
left
Caesarea
,
and
about
this
time
,
(
for
I
cannot
well
place
it
sooner
)
retir'd
into
Egypt
H.
Eccl.
l.
8.
c
.
9.
p.
300
,
301.
,
where
he
found
the
Persecution
so
far
from
abating
,
that
it
encreased
together
with
the
heats
of
the
Climat
,
especially
in
the
parts
about
Thebais
,
where
he
tells
us
he
daily
beheld
the
most
sad
and
dismal
spectacles
;
many
were
rak'd
to
death
with
sharp
Shells
instead
of
Pincers
to
tear
off
the
flesh
,
women
naked
tied
by
one
of
their
Legs
and
hoised
up
on
high
by
Engines
prepared
for
that
purpose
;
others
tied
by
the
feet
to
great
boughs
of
Trees
,
violently
wrested
and
forc'd
together
,
which
being
let
go
,
in
a
moment
rent
the
bodies
of
the
Martyrs
all
in
pieces
.
Nor
were
the
numbers
less
considerable
,
than
the
cruelties
of
their
execution
,
twenty
,
thirty
,
sixty
,
sometimes
a
hundred
in
a
day
,
some
beheaded
,
others
burnt
,
till
the
very
edges
of
their
Swords
were
dull'd
,
and
the
Tormentors
themselves
,
though
relieving
one
another
,
tir'd
out
.
All
which
time
they
discovered
not
only
the
highest
constancy
,
but
the
most
impatient
desire
of
Martyrdom
,
Sentence
being
no
sooner
pass'd
upon
the
first
,
but
others
immediately
crowded
up
to
the
Tribunal
,
confessing
they
were
Christians
.
During
his
residence
in
these
parts
,
Eusebius
was
seized
and
thrown
into
Prison
:
But
how
long
he
remained
there
,
or
by
what
means
he
was
delivered
thence
,
we
no
where
find
.
Which
has
created
a
suspicion
with
many
,
improv'd
by
others
into
a
confident
assertion
,
that
he
offered
Sacrifice
,
and
basely
complied
with
his
Persecutors
to
procure
his
escape
.
This
indeed
was
charg'd
Epist
.
Synod
.
Alex
.
ap
.
Athan
.
Apol
.
II
.
p.
567.
ap
.
Epiph
.
Haeres
.
LXVIII
p.
309.
Edit
.
Graec
.
Basil
.
upon
him
by
the
Egyptian
Confessors
,
and
particularly
by
Potamo
Bishop
of
Heraclea
,
his
fellow-prisoner
.
But
then
it
is
to
be
considered
,
that
they
who
suggested
this
were
his
avowed
enemies
,
who
looking
upon
him
as
a
Champion
of
the
Arian
party
,
were
willing
to
improve
all
rumours
and
jealousies
,
though
never
so
slight
and
groundless
,
to
his
disadvantage
;
and
that
there
seems
to
have
been
no
other
foundation
for
this
suspicion
(
as
Potamo
plainly
confesses
)
than
meerly
his
being
releas'd
out
of
Prison
without
those
badges
of
ignominy
and
cruelty
upon
his
body
,
which
some
other
of
the
Confessors
underwent
.
Not
to
say
,
that
had
it
been
as
they
suggested
,
it
would
have
been
an
insuperable
bar
to
his
after-preferment
in
the
Church
,
it
being
the
severe
discipline
of
those
days
not
to
admit
any
of
the
lapsed
to
places
of
dignity
and
authority
in
the
Church
,
and
where
any
such
had
done
Sacrifice
,
they
were
immediately
stripp'd
of
their
Ecclesiastical
capacities
,
and
though
penitent
were
receiv'd
to
no
more
than
a
meer
Lay-communion
;
and
Athanasius
himself
tells
de
Synod
.
Arim
.
&
Seleuc
.
p.
684.
vid
.
Socr
.
l.
2.
c
.
36.
p.
72.
us
of
Asterius
the
Cappadocian
Sophist
,
that
having
sacrific'd
to
Idols
under
this
very
Persecution
,
he
could
not
for
that
reason
be
admitted
into
the
order
of
the
Clergy
.
Whence
I
cannot
but
note
the
disingenuous
and
uncharitable
censure
of
Baronius
ad
An.
308.
N.
XXII
.
,
who
as
he
falls
upon
Eusebius
at
every
turn
,
so
in
this
positively
affirms
not
only
that
he
did
actually
Sacrifice
,
and
was
interdicted
the
communion
of
the
faithful
,
but
that
it
s
highly
probable
that
he
procur'd
ad
Ann.
318.
N.
LXXIX
.
the
Presidency
of
so
noble
a
Church
as
Caesarea
,
by
sinister
and
evil
arts
,
as
to
which
he
could
not
be
regularly
admitted
by
the
constitutions
of
the
Church
.
In
which
malicious
insinuation
had
there
been
any
truth
,
we
should
not
have
fail'd
to
have
heard
of
it
in
the
Writers
of
those
times
,
when
the
zealous
contentions
of
the
several
Parties
ripp'd
up
whatever
might
make
to
the
disgrace
of
either
.
7.
The
persecution
in
the
mean
time
was
carryed
on
in
Aegypt
,
with
all
imaginable
vigor
and
fierceness
,
by
the
care
of
two
zealous
Governors
,
Culcianus
of
Thebais
,
and
Hierocles
of
Alexandria
.
This
Hierocles
had
been
sometime
since
Judge
at
Nicomedia
in
Bithynia
,
where
Diocletian
kept
his
Court
,
and
where
Lactantius
at
that
time
taught
Rhetoric
,
and
for
his
activity
,
especially
against
the
Christians
was
,
it
's
like
,
prefer'd
to
be
Governor
of
Alexandria
,
for
so
Epiphanius
expresly
stiles
him
;
where
he
carried
it
with
so
high
a
hand
against
the
Christians
,
and
prosecuted
the
Martyrs
with
such
intollerable
severities
,
that
Aedesius
Vid
.
m●n
.
Grec
.
{αβγδ}
.
in
a
fit
of
indiscreet
and
immoderate
zeal
not
only
reprov'd
,
but
stroke
him
on
the
Face
.
A
man
he
was
of
wit
and
parts
above
the
ordinary
standard
,
but
poysoned
with
inveterate
prejudices
against
the
Christians
,
whom
he
persecuted
both
with
his
Sword
and
Pen
.
For
he
wrote
two
Books
Lactant
.
lib
.
5.
c
.
2.
p.
460.
462.
c
.
3.
p.
464.
p.
469.
which
in
imitation
of
Celsus
his
{αβγδ}
he
intitled
{αβγδ}
,
as
if
not
so
much
written
against
,
as
addrest
to
the
Christians
,
that
by
a
sly
insinuation
he
might
the
easilier
recommend
himself
to
them
;
wherein
he
attempted
to
prove
the
Scriptures
to
be
guilty
of
falshood
and
contradiction
,
so
particularly
examining
every
minute
punctilio
,
that
Lactantius
was
ready
to
suspect
him
to
have
been
an
Apostate
Christian
;
the
Apostles
he
endeavoured
to
shew
to
have
been
Cheats
and
Imposters
,
rude
and
illiterate
Persons
,
and
our
Saviour
himself
a
publick
Robber
,
that
his
Miracles
were
the
Effects
of
Magic
,
not
comparable
with
those
of
Apollonius
Tyaneus
,
whom
he
equall'd
with
,
and
preferr'd
before
him
.
This
Book
Eusebius
took
to
task
,
and
waving
all
other
parts
of
it
,
as
himself
tells
Contr
.
Hierocl
.
non
long
.
ab
init
.
p.
511.
us
,
partly
because
being
transcrib'd
to
a
tittle
of
other
mens
writings
(
I
suppose
he
means
Celsus
or
Porphyry
)
they
had
been
already
answered
by
Origen
,
partly
because
he
himself
design'd
to
examine
them
elsewhere
,
as
he
did
in
his
Books
against
Porphyry
afterwards
,
)
he
now
only
attaqu'd
that
part
of
the
{αβγδ}
wherein
Hierocles
had
compar'd
Apollonius
with
our
Saviour
,
which
he
refuted
by
no
other
method
,
than
by
making
some
strict
reflections
upon
the
Life
of
Apollonius
,
describ'd
by
Phylostratus
in
VIII
Books
,
all
which
he
runs
through
with
short
remarques
,
shewing
Apollonius
to
be
so
unfit
to
be
compar'd
with
our
blessed
Saviour
,
that
he
scarce
deserv'd
the
name
of
a
true
Philosopher
,
or
an
honest
man
.
I
confess
I
find
J.
Jons
.
de
scrip
.
Hist
.
Philos
.
l.
3.
c
.
18.
ip
.
304.
one
(
a
man
otherways
Learned
and
Judicious
)
standing
alone
in
this
matter
,
peremptorily
denying
,
that
it
was
our
Eusebius
that
wrote
this
Confutation
of
Hierocles
,
but
rather
one
of
a
later
date
,
as
seems
evident
from
Hierocles
his
Books
concerning
Fate
,
which
were
not
written
till
near
a
whole
age
after
.
But
this
objection
would
have
easily
vanish'd
,
had
he
considered
,
what
to
me
is
most
plain
and
evident
,
that
our
Hierocles
could
not
be
the
Author
of
those
seven
Books
concerning
Fate
and
Providence
,
as
wherein
mention
is
made
of
Plutarch
Phot
.
Cod
.
CCXIV
.
col
.
553.
the
Athenian
,
who
flourish'd
about
the
beginning
of
the
fifth
Century
,
and
was
contemporary
with
Olympiodorus
,
to
whose
judgment
and
censure
Id.
ib
.
col
.
549.
he
submitted
those
Books
,
and
who
dedicated
Id.
Cod
.
LXXX
.
col
.
177.
his
Roman
History
(
for
that
it
was
the
same
Olympiodorus
I
make
no
Question
)
to
the
younger
Theodosius
,
who
began
not
his
Reign
till
the
year
CCCCVIII
.
Those
Books
therefore
belong
to
a
younger
Hierocles
mention'd
by
Suidas
Suid
.
in
verb
.
{αβγδ}
and
others
,
to
whom
he
ascribes
them
,
as
also
the
most
excellent
Commentary
upon
the
golden
Verses
of
Pythagoras
.
That
which
betray'd
the
man
into
the
mistake
,
was
plainly
this
:
He
suppos'd
Ubi
supr
.
p.
302.
Eusebius
his
dissertation
against
Hierocles
concerning
Fate
,
to
have
been
in
answer
to
those
VII
upon
that
Subject
,
mention'd
by
Photius
.
When
as
Eusebius
in
that
discourse
has
not
the
least
relation
to
those
Books
,
but
only
makes
some
brief
animadversions
upon
Apollonius
his
principles
concerning
Fate
,
which
he
annexes
as
a
suitable
Appendage
to
the
preceding
Confutation
,
as
is
evident
at
first
sight
beyond
all
exception
to
any
one
that
casts
his
eye
upon
that
Discourse
.
After
all
which
it
were
easie
to
justifie
our
Eusebius
his
title
to
this
Book
from
the
express
Testimony
of
Photius
,
Cod
.
XXXIX
col
.
24.
and
the
Faith
of
all
ancient
Copies
,
which
bear
his
name
in
the
Front
of
them
.
But
of
this
enough
.
VIII
.
It
's
now
high
time
to
return
with
Eusebius
into
Palaestin
,
where
the
persecution
ceas'd
,
Anno
Chr.
CCX
.
eight
years
after
it
began
,
as
within
two
years
after
the
weather
clear'd
Eus
.
H.
Eccl.
l.
9.
c
.
9.
p.
360.
up
in
all
the
Provinces
of
the
East
,
Constantine
the
Great
,
after
his
memorable
Victory
over
Maxentius
at
the
Milvian
Bridge
,
declaring
himself
in
favour
of
the
Christians
,
and
writing
in
their
behalf
to
Maximinus
,
who
not
daring
to
control
the
request
of
so
potent
a
Colleague
,
Issued
out
his
Letters
to
the
Governors
of
Provinces
,
forbidding
all
rigorous
prosecution
of
them
.
About
this
time
dyed
Agapius
Bishop
of
Caesarea
,
in
whose
room
none
was
thought
so
fit
to
succeed
as
Eusebius
,
whose
admirable
learning
,
eminent
services
,
and
peculiar
relation
to
that
Church
recommended
him
to
the
Government
of
so
famous
and
renown'd
a
See
.
Caesarea
,
so
called
by
Herod
the
Great
,
who
beautified
and
enlarg'd
it
,
in
honour
of
Augustus
Caesar
,
had
ever
since
been
one
of
the
greatest
Cities
in
those
parts
,
and
from
the
fall
of
Jerusalem
,
it
had
been
the
seat
of
the
Proconsul
,
and
the
Metropolis
of
the
Province
;
a
place
not
more
celebrated
vid
descrip
.
orb
.
Gothofr
.
p.
12.
for
its
abundance
and
plenty
,
than
for
the
neatness
and
elegancy
of
its
buildings
.
And
as
the
fortunes
of
the
Church
in
such
Cases
usually
arise
with
the
splendor
and
greatness
of
the
civil
state
,
it
had
been
the
Metropolitan
Balsam
.
in
Can
.
VI
.
Concil
.
Nic
.
Zonar
.
&
Arist
.
in
Can
.
VII
.
Matth
.
Blys
.
sub
lit
.
E.
c
.
11.
p.
116.
See
of
Palaestin
,
to
which
even
Jerusalem
it self
was
subject
.
And
though
the
Fathers
of
the
Nicene
Synod
thought
fit
to
decree
,
Can
.
VII
.
that
according
to
ancient
Custom
and
Tradition
,
honour
shauld
be
paid
to
the
Bishop
of
Jerusalem
,
yet
still
it
was
with
a
reservation
,
saving
the
Rights
,
the
Power
and
Jurisdiction
of
its
own
Metropolis
;
by
which
they
undoubtedly
mean
Caesarea
,
as
the
Scholiasts
upon
that
Canon
universally
acknowledge
,
and
is
,
I
think
,
granted
by
all
.
And
thus
stood
the
Case
for
some
ages
,
till
the
Ambition
of
some
Bishops
,
and
the
great
reverence
which
after-times
bore
to
the
place
of
our
Saviour's
sufferings
and
burial
,
turn'd
the
Tables
,
and
Caesarea
became
subject
to
the
Patriarchate
of
Jerusalem
.
IX
.
EUSEBIUS
plac'd
in
so
conspicuous
a
Throne
,
quickly
became
considerable
among
the
Bishops
of
the
East
,
but
with
none
more
intimate
than
Paulinus
Bishop
of
Tyre
,
formerly
Presbyter
of
Antioch
,
at
whose
invitation
he
perform'd
a
very
solemn
Service
upon
this
occasion
.
Among
the
happy
influences
of
Constantin●'s
favour
and
kindness
to
the
Christians
,
it
was
not
the
least
,
that
the
Houses
of
God
,
which
the
impiety
of
the
late
times
had
demolish'd
,
began
to
rise
up
out
of
their
dust
and
ruins
,
and
to
grow
up
into
fairer
and
more
magnificent
Fabricks
than
before
;
and
this
not
only
by
the
Emperors
lieve
,
but
by
their
particular
encouragement
and
assistance
.
Nor
were
Churches
more
cheerfully
built
by
the
bounty
of
Christians
,
then
with
an
equal
piety
they
were
solemnly
dedicated
to
God's
honour
and
service
,
the
Consecrations
being
usually
celebrated
with
Prayers
and
Sermons
,
Hymns
and
Sacraments
,
and
all
possible
expression
of
mutual
Love
and
Charity
,
the
presence
of
the
Governors
of
the
Church
,
and
resort
of
strangers
from
all
parts
.
In
which
number
P●ulinus
of
Tyre
,
partly
by
his
own
,
partly
by
the
contribution
of
his
Friends
,
had
erected
a
beautiful
and
stately
Church
,
the
fairest
in
all
those
parts
,
at
the
dedication
whereof
,
there
being
a
general
confluence
of
the
neighbour
Bishops
,
Eusebius
had
the
honour
to
make
that
large
and
elegant
Oration
,
yet
extant
H.
E●●l
.
l
10.
c
.
●
.
p.
371.
in
the
body
of
his
History
;
wherein
after
a
grateful
commemoration
of
the
care
and
goodness
of
the
divine
Providence
,
that
had
so
strangely
turn'd
their
Tears
and
Sorrows
,
into
Musick
and
Triumphs
,
and
especially
that
the
solemnities
of
their
Religion
,
and
the
places
of
divine
Worship
had
been
with
advantage
restored
to
them
;
and
had
therein
recommended
the
piety
and
diligence
of
the
Bishop
of
that
place
;
he
particularly
describes
the
several
parts
and
ornaments
of
that
magnificent
structure
,
together
with
their
mystical
aspects
and
significations
,
concluding
,
as
he
began
,
with
a
passionate
address
to
all
,
to
joyn
unanimously
in
a
hearty
love
and
admiration
of
the
divine
Goodness
;
an
Honour
and
Veneration
suitable
to
those
mighty
blessings
that
had
been
heap'd
upon
them
.
This
was
done
Ann.
CCCXIV
.
Or
at
most
the
following
year
.
But
alas
,
this
pleasant
serenity
of
affairs
lasted
not
long
.
Licinius
the
Eastern
Emperor
laying
aside
ibid
.
c
.
8.
p.
394.
the
Mask
of
his
dissembl'd
kindness
to
the
Christians
,
by
which
he
had
hitherto
impos'd
upon
Constantine
,
sell
now
with
great
severity
upon
them
,
not
only
banishing
them
from
Court
,
and
all
Offices
of
Trust
and
Power
,
but
pursuing
them
with
cruel
Edicts
,
proceeding
against
their
Estates
and
Persons
,
by
Oppression
and
Violence
,
by
Rapine
and
Confiscation
,
by
Exile
and
Imprisonment
,
and
by
the
most
bloody
and
barbarous
kinds
of
Death
and
Torment
.
The
Gentile-religion
he
industriously
reviv'd
,
and
endeavoured
to
restore
it
not
only
to
Life
,
but
to
its
ancient
Power
and
Splendor
.
This
opportunity
Valesius
supposes
Prae●it
.
de
vit
.
&
script
.
Euseb
.
Eusebius
took
to
write
his
Books
,
de
Praeparatione
&
Demonstratione
Evangelica
;
as
indeed
the
Occasion
was
very
fit
and
proper
.
But
that
they
could
not
be
written
till
several
years
after
this
,
we
shall
shew
afterwards
.
X.
BUT
though
the
Licinian
Tempest
was
fierce
and
boistrous
,
yet
arose
there
at
this
time
a
storm
of
another
nature
,
that
in
some
respects
was
more
troublesome
to
the
Church
,
than
all
the
Pagan
persecutions
.
I
mean
the
Arian
controversie
,
whereof
we
shall
speak
more
particularly
in
the
Life
of
Athanasius
,
the
proper
seat
of
that
story
,
considering
it
here
no
farther
,
than
as
Eusebius
was
concern'd
in
it
.
Arius
like
a
subtle
and
designing
man
,
had
by
couching
his
mind
in
ambiguous
terms
,
and
denying
at
one
time
,
what
he
affirm'd
at
another
,
so
conceal'd
the
venom
of
his
Propositions
,
that
he
so
far
impos'd
upon
several
Bishops
of
the
East
,
and
particularly
upon
our
Eusebius
,
as
to
write
to
Alexander
Bishop
of
Alexandria
,
Arius
his
Diocesan
,
by
whom
he
had
been
excommunicated
,
to
readmit
him
to
Communion
.
What
use
the
crafty
Heretick
made
of
these
Letters
is
easie
to
imagine
,
insomuch
that
Alexander
look
't
upon
himself
,
as
under
a
necessity
by
publick
Letters
to
represent
the
true
state
of
the
Case
,
and
in
one
to
Alexander
Ap.
Theod
.
H.
Eccl.
l.
1.
c
.
4
p.
15.
of
Byzantium
,
he
charges
the
three
Syrian
Bishops
(
meaning
,
no
question
,
Eusebius
of
Caesarea
,
Theodotus
of
Laodicea
,
and
Paulinus
of
Tyre
)
as
giving
too
much
countenance
and
encouragement
to
the
Arian
party
,
declaring
that
Arius
and
all
his
followers
were
expell'd
the
Church
,
and
that
no
man
ought
to
receive
or
entertain
them
.
This
,
Arius
in
his
Epistle
Ibid
.
c
.
5.
p.
21.
to
the
Nicomedian
Eusebius
interprets
,
as
particularly
putting
our
Eusebius
and
several
others
under
an
Anathema
,
as
whom
he
suppos'd
of
the
same
Opinion
with
himself
.
Eusebius
netled
hereat
,
writes
Ext.
fragm
.
literar
.
Act.
VI
.
Concil
.
Nicen
.
II
Conc
.
Tom
.
VII
.
col
.
497.
to
Alexander
,
telling
him
,
that
his
Letters
had
wrong'd
Arius
and
his
followers
,
when
they
charg'd
them
with
affirming
,
that
the
Sun
like
other
things
was
made
out
of
things
that
were
not
;
when
as
they
produc'd
their
own
Letters
written
to
himself
,
containing
an
account
of
their
Faith
,
wherein
they
expresly
declare
,
that
the
God
of
the
Old
and
New
Testament
,
had
from
eternal
ages
begotten
his
only
begotten
Son
;
by
whom
he
made
the
World
and
all
things
therein
;
and
that
he
begot
him
not
seemingly
,
but
truly
and
really
,
unchangeable
,
immutable
,
the
perfect
production
of
God
(
for
so
I
presume
to
render
{αβγδ}
)
but
not
as
one
of
the
Creatures
.
More
he
has
there
to
the
same
purpose
,
to
shew
how
much
Alexander
had
misrepresented
them
,
and
possibly
the
case
had
been
much
clearer
,
had
the
Epistle
been
intire
;
though
by
what
of
it
is
now
extant
,
one
would
think
,
either
that
the
Arian
principles
were
not
so
thick
and
gross
as
their
Enemies
represented
them
,
or
that
they
rendred
them
more
specious
and
plausible
at
first
sight
,
in
which
some
men
of
moderate
and
unprejudic'd
minds
were
willing
to
understand
them
.
This
I
should
be
ready
enough
to
believe
,
but
that
in
the
close
of
that
Epistle
,
(
here
mentioned
by
Eusebius
,
but
extant
intire
both
in
Athanasius
and
Epiphanius
)
they
seem
plainly
to
retract
what
before
they
had
granted
:
Which
it
may
be
Eusebius
never
saw
;
if
he
did
,
he
had
kinder
thoughts
of
them
than
they
did
deserve
.
Alexander
nothing
mollified
,
Sozom
.
H.
Eccl.
l.
1.
c
.
15.
p.
428.
kept
firm
to
his
resolutions
,
whereupon
Arius
dispatch'd
away
Messengers
to
our
Eusebius
,
Paulinus
of
Tyre
,
and
Patrophilus
Bishop
of
Scythopolis
,
begging
,
that
by
their
Countenance
and
Assistance
,
he
,
and
those
of
his
party
,
might
as
they
had
been
wont
assemble
their
People
,
and
exercise
their
Ministeries
in
their
several
Parish-Churches
.
The
matter
being
canvass'd
in
a
meeting
of
the
Palaestine
Bishops
,
they
agreed
to
the
request
,
affirming
,
that
they
might
do
so
,
but
that
withal
they
should
yield
submission
to
their
Bishop
,
and
unweariedly
sollicit
and
importune
him
,
that
they
might
be
received
to
Peace
and
Communion
with
him
.
XI
.
THE
Controversie
being
grown
beyond
all
private
Methods
of
composure
,
Constantine
,
Ann.
Chr.
CCCXXV
.
summon'd
a
General
Council
of
Bishops
from
most
parts
of
the
Christian
World
for
the
decision
of
it
,
which
accordingly
met
at
Nice
,
where
our
Eusebius
had
the
first
seat
De
vit
.
Const
.
l.
3.
c
.
11.
p.
489.
Sozom
.
H.
Eccl.
l.
1.
c
.
19.
p.
433.
on
the
right
Wing
of
the
Benches
near
the
Emperor
,
and
the
honour
to
entertain
him
with
an
Oration
in
the
name
of
the
Synod
at
his
coming
thither
.
This
was
that
Oration
that
he
made
at
Constantine's
Vicennalia
,
when
,
as
he
tells
De
vit
.
Const
.
l.
1.
c
.
1.
p
405.
us
,
he
beheld
that
great
Conqueror
compass'd
round
with
the
servants
of
God
,
and
display'd
the
goodness
of
Heaven
,
and
the
greatness
of
the
Emperor
,
with
just
Praises
and
Commendations
.
A
piece
of
service
not
more
acceptable
to
that
Prince
,
than
honourable
to
himself
.
Indeed
how
considerable
a
part
he
bore
in
that
great
Assembly
,
may
appear
by
what
the
Historian
Gel
.
Cyz
.
H.
Conc
.
Nic
.
l.
2.
c
.
18.
Col.
188.
of
that
Council
reports
(
though
I
confess
not
mention'd
by
any
other
)
that
when
one
of
the
Philosophers
whom
Arius
had
brought
along
with
him
to
dispute
on
his
side
,
press'd
that
place
,
{αβγδ}
The
Lord
created
me
the
beginning
of
his
ways
,
as
plainly
destructive
of
our
Lord's
Divinity
,
Eusebius
was
commanded
by
the
Synod
to
undertake
him
upon
that
argument
,
who
waving
the
usual
explications
of
that
place
,
he
insists
upon
this
,
that
this
is
not
spoken
in
the
person
of
the
Son
of
God
,
but
of
that
{αβγδ}
,
that
humane
and
rational
wisdom
,
which
God
at
first
planted
in
man
,
when
he
created
him
after
his
own
Image
.
And
because
he
foresaw
it
would
be
objected
,
that
the
wisdom
here
spoken
of
was
before
the
rest
of
the
Creation
,
he
affirms
,
that
the
material
World
was
indeed
actually
made
before
it
,
but
that
this
wisdom
and
man
as
the
Subject
of
it
were
first
in
the
purpose
and
design
of
God
.
The
particulars
of
the
dispute
are
too
tedious
to
be
here
inserted
,
he
concludes
with
an
address
to
the
Philosopher
,
not
to
suffer
himself
to
be
led
aside
out
of
the
common
road
of
the
Apostolick
Faith
,
to
apply
his
mind
to
truth
,
without
respect
to
hatred
or
parties
,
by
which
means
he
would
quickly
understand
that
the
Son
of
God
was
not
a
Creature
,
but
the
very
maker
and
founder
of
the
whole
Creation
.
Among
many
things
that
induce
me
to
disbelieve
the
account
of
these
disputations
,
and
particularly
of
this
passage
of
Eusebius
,
this
is
not
the
least
,
the
odd
interpretation
which
Eusebius
here
gives
of
this
so
much
controverted
place
.
For
though
the
Greek
Fathers
,
who
generally
understood
no
Hebrew
,
were
frequently
at
a
loss
about
it
,
as
it
lies
in
the
Version
of
the
Septuagint
,
the
only
Translation
they
made
use
of
,
yet
Eusebius
,
who
was
somewhat
skill'd
in
the
original
Text
,
was
capable
of
giving
a
more
easie
and
natural
solution
of
it
.
And
accordingly
elsewhere
Contr
.
Marcel
.
lib
.
3.
c
.
2.
p.
150.
151
,
152
,
153.
we
find
him
expounding
it
of
the
Son
of
God
,
and
expresly
asserting
,
that
if
it
were
meant
of
creating
,
it
could
not
be
understood
,
as
if
he
had
proceeded
from
not
being
into
being
,
seeing
he
did
subsist
and
live
,
was
preexistent
and
presubsistent
to
the
whole
Creation
,
but
rather
that
it
might
denote
,
that
God
had
appointed
and
constituted
him
to
be
Prince
and
Head
of
all
things
;
that
the
Hebrew
Text
had
nothing
concerning
God's
creating
him
,
the
Word
Cana
signifying
to
possess
,
and
so
he
observes
both
Aquila
,
Symmachus
,
and
Theodotion
render
it
,
the
Lord
possessed
me
the
beginning
of
his
ways
,
that
is
,
he
whom
the
Father
begot
as
his
only
begotten
Son
,
was
the
Head
of
all
things
that
were
made
,
both
visible
and
invisible
,
both
as
to
their
Creation
and
Salvation
;
that
there
was
a
wide
difference
between
{αβγδ}
Created
,
and
{αβγδ}
Possessed
,
the
one
noting
after
the
ordinary
manner
of
creation
,
a
proceeding
from
non-existence
into
a
state
of
being
,
the
other
a
possessing
something
preexistent
,
and
a
most
peculiarly
distinguishing
propriety
towards
him
that
possesses
it
:
So
that
the
Son
of
God
in
that
place
at
once
represents
both
his
own
preexistence
and
peculiar
propriety
to
his
Father
,
and
also
that
benefit
and
advantage
,
which
his
Fathers
Works
would
receive
by
his
Providence
and
Administration
.
Which
is
the
Sum
,
and
as
neer
as
may
be
the
very
words
,
of
what
he
more
largely
discourses
upon
this
Subject
.
XII
.
GREAT
were
the
pains
which
the
Fathers
of
the
Council
took
to
convince
Arius
and
his
Party
,
and
to
satisfie
the
doubtful
and
the
scrupulous
,
the
moderate
endeavouring
to
find
out
some
expedient
to
heal
the
breach
.
To
which
end
Eusebius
brought
in
a
Confession
of
Faith
,
wherein
he
hop'd
both
parties
might
agree
,
which
though
well
approv'd
of
,
yet
not
being
thought
explicite
enough
in
the
main
Article
,
was
with
some
little
alteration
and
addition
,
especially
of
the
{αβγδ}
or
word
Consubstantial
,
drawn
up
into
a
standing
Creed
.
This
form
Eusebius
at
first
dislik'd
,
and
very
minutely
canvass'd
and
debated
the
matter
,
but
considering
how
much
the
Peace
of
the
Church
ought
to
over-rule
all
private
sentiments
,
and
niceties
about
words
,
he
the
next
day
subscrib'd
Athan
.
de
decret
.
syn
.
Nic
.
p.
402.
Epist
.
ad
Afric
.
p.
721
the
common
Creed
.
Of
all
which
he
gave
an
account
in
a
Letter
to
the
People
of
his
Charge
,
(
though
,
as
Theodoret
thinks
,
it
was
more
particularly
design'd
,
to
give
satisfaction
to
some
Persons
in
that
City
,
deeply
leaven'd
with
Arian
principles
,
and
who
seem'd
to
challenge
him
as
having
betray'd
and
given
up
their
cause
.
The
Letter
is
somewhat
larger
than
ordinary
,
and
consists
of
expressions
not
very
capable
of
being
properly
rendred
into
our
Language
;
yet
because
it
contains
the
Transactions
of
that
Synod
,
so
far
as
they
relate
to
him
,
we
shall
here
insert
it
.
Ext.
ap
.
Socr
.
H.
Eccl.
l.
1.
c
.
8.
p.
23.
Theod
.
l.
1.
c
.
12.
p
,
36.
Gelas
.
H.
Con
.
Nic
.
l.
2.
c
.
34.
Col.
252.
Niceph
.
H.
E.
l.
8.
c
.
22.
p.
576.
Athan
.
Tom
.
2.
p.
48.
Eusebius
his
Letter
to
the
People
of
Caesarea
.
THOUGH
I
doubt
not
,
dear
Brethren
,
but
that
before
this
you
have
heard
by
some
other
hand
,
what
things
have
been
debated
concerning
the
Faith
of
the
Church
in
the
great
Council
of
Nice
,
since
report
is
wont
to
out-run
the
true
account
of
things
;
yet
to
the
end
that
such
reports
may
not
represent
things
otherwise
to
you
than
indeed
they
are
,
we
have
thought
it
necessary
to
send
you
,
first
,
the
Confession
of
Faith
,
which
we
propounded
,
and
next
the
other
,
which
with
some
addition
to
ours
the
Synod
establish'd
.
The
form
propos'd
by
us
,
and
which
was
read
in
the
presence
of
the
most
sacred
Emperor
,
and
seem'd
to
be
lik'd
and
approv'd
by
all
,
was
in
this
manner
.
The
exposition
of
our
Faith
.
As
we
have
receiv'd
it
from
the
Bishops
,
who
were
our
predecessors
,
both
when
we
were
first
instructed
in
the
rudiments
of
the
Faith
,
and
when
afterwards
baptized
into
it
;
as
we
have
learn't
from
the
holy
Scriptures
,
and
both
believed
and
taught
,
not
only
when
we
sustain'd
the
Office
of
Presbyter
,
but
since
we
came
to
the
Episcopal
Station
,
so
do
we
still
believe
,
and
produce
this
as
the
account
of
our
Faith
.
We
believe
in
one
God
,
the
Father
Almighty
,
maker
of
all
things
visible
and
invisible
:
And
in
one
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
the
Word
of
God
,
God
of
God
,
Light
of
Light
,
Life
of
Life
,
the
only
begotten
Son
,
the
first
born
of
every
Creature
,
begotten
of
God
the
Father
before
all
Worlds
;
by
whom
all
things
were
made
,
who
for
our
Salvation
was
incarnate
,
and
dwelt
amongst
men
,
he
suffered
,
and
rose
again
the
third
day
,
and
ascended
to
the
Father
,
and
shall
come
again
with
Glory
to
judge
both
the
quick
and
the
dead
.
We
believe
also
in
one
holy
Ghost
.
Each
of
these
[
Persons
]
We
believe
to
be
and
to
subsist
,
the
Father
truly
the
Father
,
the
Son
truly
the
Son
,
and
the
holy
Ghost
truly
the
holy
Ghost
:
As
our
Lord
himself
when
he
sent
forth
his
Disciples
to
Preach
,
said
to
them
,
Go
teach
all
Nations
,
baptizing
them
in
the
name
of
the
Father
,
and
of
the
Son
,
and
of
the
holy
Ghost
.
Concerning
which
we
also
declare
the
same
to
be
our
sence
,
that
we
hold
this
now
,
that
we
have
ever
hitherto
held
the
same
,
and
that
we
shall
hold
it
to
the
death
,
firmly
persevering
in
this
Faith
,
and
Anathematizing
every
impious
Heresie
.
All
which
we
profess
before
Almighty
God
,
and
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
that
we
have
sincerely
,
and
from
our
very
hearts
maintain'd
ever
since
we
were
capable
to
understand
our selves
,
that
we
still
do
really
think
and
speak
the
same
things
,
being
ready
to
give
you
all
assurance
and
demonstration
,
that
heretofore
we
have
constantly
so
believ'd
and
preach'd
.
Having
thus
declared
our
Faith
,
it
met
with
no
contradiction
,
yea
the
most
holy
Emperor
himself
first
pronounc'd
it
to
be
sound
and
right
,
affirming
that
himself
was
of
the
same
mind
,
and
exhorting
all
others
unanimously
to
assent
and
subscribe
to
this
Doctrine
,
adding
only
the
word
Consubstantial
to
it
,
which
also
he
expounded
,
affirming
,
that
the
Son
was
not
said
to
be
Consubstantial
according
to
corporeal
affections
,
or
that
he
did
subsist
of
his
Father
by
any
kind
of
Section
or
Division
;
it
being
impossible
that
an
immaterial
,
intellectual
and
incorporeal
Nature
should
admit
any
corporeal
passion
;
but
that
these
things
were
to
be
understood
in
a
divine
and
secret
way
.
And
so
did
the
most
wise
and
religious
Emperor
discourse
about
these
matters
.
The
Bishops
taking
advantage
of
the
Emperor's
proposal
concerning
the
word
{αβγδ}
drew
up
the
following
Creed
.
The
Faith
agreed
on
in
the
Synod
.
WE
believe
in
one
God
,
the
Father
Almighty
,
maker
of
all
things
visible
invisible
:
And
in
one
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
the
Son
of
God
,
the
only
begotten
of
the
Father
,
that
is
,
of
the
substance
of
the
Father
;
God
of
God
,
Light
of
Light
,
very
God
of
very
God
;
begotten
,
not
made
,
of
the
same
substance
with
the
Father
,
by
whom
all
things
were
made
,
which
are
in
Heaven
and
in
Earth
:
Who
for
us
men
and
for
our
Salvation
came
down
,
and
was
incarnate
,
and
was
made
man
,
and
suffered
;
the
third
day
he
rose
again
,
ascended
into
Heaven
,
and
shall
come
to
judge
the
quick
and
the
dead
.
And
in
the
holy
Ghost
.
But
for
those
that
say
,
there
was
a
time
when
he
was
not
,
or
that
he
was
not
before
he
was
,
or
that
he
was
made
of
things
that
had
no
existence
;
or
that
affirm
the
Son
of
God
to
be
of
any
other
substance
or
essence
,
or
that
he
was
created
,
or
is
obnoxious
to
change
or
alteration
;
all
such
the
Catholick
and
Apostolick
Church
of
God
doe
anathematize
and
reject
.
No
sooner
was
the
matter
digested
into
this
form
,
but
we
were
especially
careful
to
examine
those
Phrases
,
of
the
substance
of
the
Father
,
and
consubstantial
with
the
Father
.
This
begat
various
Questions
and
Answers
,
and
an
accurate
weighing
the
true
importance
of
them
.
They
acknowledg'd
that
these
words
(
of
the
Substance
)
did
imply
,
that
the
Son
was
of
the
Father
,
but
not
as
a
part
of
him
.
Which
notion
it
seemed
very
reasonable
to
us
to
embrace
,
seeing
the
true
Doctrine
teaches
,
that
the
Son
is
of
the
Father
,
but
yet
no
part
of
his
Substance
.
Wherefore
we
also
gave
our
assent
to
it
,
not
rejecting
the
very
word
Consubstantial
for
peace
sake
;
and
that
we
might
not
decline
from
the
right
sence
of
things
.
Upon
the
same
account
we
approv'd
those
terms
,
begotten
,
not
made
;
where
they
told
us
that
(
made
)
was
a
word
common
to
all
other
Creatures
that
were
made
by
the
Son
,
with
which
the
Son
himself
had
no
resemblance
;
that
therefore
he
was
no
Creature
,
like
to
any
thing
made
by
him
,
but
of
a
Substance
far
more
excellent
than
any
created
Being
;
which
the
divine
Oracles
teach
to
be
of
the
Father
,
by
an
ineffable
manner
of
Generation
,
which
can
neither
be
express'd
,
no
nor
comprehended
by
any
created
Understanding
.
So
likewise
for
this
,
that
the
Son
is
Consubstantial
,
or
of
the
same
essence
with
the
Father
,
upon
debate
it
was
agreed
,
that
this
was
not
to
be
understood
after
any
corporeal
Mode
,
or
the
manner
of
mortal
Creatures
,
it
not
being
capable
of
so
being
either
by
division
of
the
Substance
,
or
by
abscision
,
or
by
change
of
the
essence
and
power
of
the
Father
,
his
unbegotten
nature
being
utterly
inconsistent
with
any
one
of
these
:
But
that
this
,
that
he
is
Consubstantial
with
the
Father
,
signified
no
more
,
than
that
the
Son
of
God
had
no
kind
of
similitude
with
any
Creatures
,
but
was
only
,
and
in
all
things
like
unto
this
Father
that
begat
him
,
not
of
any
other
subsistence
or
essence
,
but
of
the
Father
.
Which
being
so
explain'd
,
it
seem'd
very
just
and
reasonable
we
should
assent
to
it
.
Forasmuch
as
we
know
that
some
of
the
learned
and
famous
Bishops
and
Writers
of
ancient
times
,
in
explaining
the
divinity
of
the
Father
and
the
Son
,
have
us'd
this
word
,
Consubstantial
.
And
so
much
for
the
Faith
here
established
,
to
which
we
all
consented
,
not
rashly
and
inconsiderately
,
but
in
the
sences
alledged
,
discus'd
before
the
most
religious
Emperor
,
and
for
the
reasons
above
mention'd
approv'd
by
all
.
And
for
the
Anathema
affix'd
by
them
at
the
end
of
the
Creed
,
we
readily
own
it
,
as
what
prohibits
men
to
use
unscriptural
terms
,
from
whence
has
arisen
all
the
confusion
and
disturbance
in
the
Church
.
For
seeing
the
Divinely
inspired
Scripture
no
where
makes
use
of
these
expressions
,
{αβγδ}
of
things
not
existent
,
and
,
there
was
a
time
,
when
he
was
not
,
and
the
rest
there
mention'd
,
it
seems
irrational
and
absurd
,
that
they
should
be
us'd
or
taught
.
To
which
wisely
contriv'd
sentence
we
readily
gave
our
suffrage
,
having
never
heretofore
accustom'd
our selves
to
such
expressions
.
[
Nor
do
we
think
it
unfit
to
reject
this
,
that
,
he
was
not
before
he
was
begotten
,
it
being
confess'd
by
all
,
that
the
Son
of
God
was
preexistent
to
his
Incarnation
:
Yea
,
our
most
Religious
Emperor
has
shewn
,
that
as
to
his
divine
Generation
,
he
was
before
all
Worlds
.
For
before
he
was
in
Act
,
he
was
potentially
in
the
Father
by
a
certain
unbegotten
way
,
the
Father
being
always
a
Father
,
as
always
a
King
and
a
Saviour
,
being
all
things
in
respect
of
Power
,
always
and
as
to
all
things
the
same
.
]
These
things
,
beloved
,
we
thought
necessary
to
acquaint
you
with
,
that
you
might
know
with
how
much
caution
we
first
stood
off
,
and
then
yielded
our
assent
,
and
how
not
without
reason
,
we
resisted
till
the
last
minute
,
so
long
as
there
was
any
thing
otherwise
written
that
might
give
offence
;
but
afterwards
quietly
embrac'd
what
was
inoffensive
,
after
that
,
having
candidly
examin'd
the
meaning
of
what
was
said
,
it
appear'd
that
they
were
consonant
to
that
confession
of
Faith
which
we
had
first
propos'd
.
We
salute
you
,
with
the
Brother-hood
together
with
you
,
wishing
you
,
honour'd
Brethren
,
to
farewell
in
the
Lord
.
Such
was
the
Letter
which
Eusebius
sent
to
his
Caesareans
,
to
let
them
know
how
affairs
went
in
the
Council
,
to
prevent
mis-reports
concerning
himself
,
and
to
assure
them
he
had
subscrib'd
no
other
Doctrine
,
than
what
he
had
always
delivered
to
them
.
I
shall
make
no
other
reflections
upon
the
Epistle
it self
,
than
that
hence
't
is
evident
,
that
whatever
the
Arians
pretended
concerning
the
novelty
of
the
terms
in
the
Nicene
Creed
,
the
word
{αβγδ}
whereat
they
most
boggled
was
of
a
more
ancient
date
,
us'd
by
the
Fathers
in
the
precedent
ages
of
the
Church
:
And
that
when
ever
Eusebius
speaks
of
Christ
as
in
any
sence
created
,
he
always
means
it
of
a
divine
production
,
to
wit
,
his
eternal
Generation
;
that
he
never
denies
him
to
be
of
the
same
substance
with
the
Father
in
any
other
sence
,
than
as
the
divine
nature
is
incapable
of
division
or
separation
after
the
manner
of
corporeal
Beings
.
The
Reader
may
farther
remark
,
that
that
passage
in
the
close
of
the
Epistle
concerning
Christ's
being
actually
and
potentially
in
the
Father
,
is
confus'd
and
obscure
,
and
indeed
the
whole
Period
,
which
we
have
included
within
Breaks
,
is
not
extant
in
this
Epistle
as
't
is
in
Socrates
,
nor
in
that
translated
by
the
ancient
compiler
of
the
Tripartite
History
.
Whence
one
of
these
two
things
plainly
follows
,
either
that
they
left
it
out
as
a
dangerous
,
and
unaccountable
passage
,
or
(
which
to
me
seems
more
probable
)
that
not
being
in
the
Original
Copy
of
this
Epistle
,
it
was
shuffled
in
by
some
other
hand
.
For
I
cannot
think
Socrates
would
have
been
guilty
of
so
much
both
imprudence
and
unfaithfulness
,
as
when
he
pretends
to
give
the
whole
,
to
cut
off
,
and
conceal
part
of
so
considerable
a
Letter
,
and
which
being
almost
in
every
hand
,
must
needs
soon
discover
the
Fraud
.
XIII
.
This
great
Assembly
being
ended
,
Constantine
went
on
in
his
designs
for
the
Establishment
and
Propagation
of
the
Christian
Religion
.
He
had
not
long
before
the
Synod
upon
his
Victory
over
Licinius
,
written
De
vit
.
Const
.
l.
2.
c
.
45.
p.
464.
to
the
Bishops
in
every
Province
to
take
care
for
the
repairing
and
re-edifying
of
Churches
,
and
the
erecting
others
more
large
and
beautiful
,
commanding
Charges
to
that
end
to
be
allowed
out
of
his
own
Exchequer
.
His
Letter
to
Eusebius
is
still
extant
;
Loc
.
cit
.
c
.
46.
&
ap
.
Socr
.
l.
1.
c
.
9.
p.
35.
Theod
.
l.
1.
c
.
15.
p.
44.
wherein
he
tells
him
,
he
could
not
but
suppose
that
the
Impiety
and
Tyranny
of
the
late
times
had
made
strange
havock
and
devastation
of
Churches
,
and
that
the
divine
Providence
by
his
Ministry
having
overcome
the
Dragon
,
and
restor'd
liberty
and
safety
,
it
could
not
but
have
a
mighty
force
upon
the
most
prejudic'd
and
incredulous
,
to
bring
them
into
the
way
of
truth
:
That
therefore
he
should
take
care
of
what
Churches
were
within
his
jurisdiction
,
and
give
the
same
notice
to
all
Bishops
,
Presbyters
and
Deacons
of
his
acquaintance
,
to
use
peculiar
diligence
in
this
matter
,
that
what
Churches
were
yet
standing
might
be
repaired
,
or
enlarged
,
and
where
need
was
,
new
ones
erected
;
and
that
what
was
necessary
to
this
purpose
,
he
,
and
others
by
his
means
,
should
require
of
the
Governors
of
Provinces
,
and
the
Praetorian
Praefect
,
to
whom
he
had
given
Orders
to
be
assistant
to
him
in
any
thing
he
should
demand
of
them
.
Nor
was
he
more
careful
to
advance
the
true
Religion
,
than
to
depress
the
false
,
especially
to
destroy
the
Monuments
of
Pagan
Idolatry
and
Superstition
.
There
stood
Eus
.
de
vit
.
Const
.
l.
3.
c
.
51.
p.
508.
Socr
.
l.
1
c
.
18.
p.
48.
Sozom
.
l.
2.
c
.
4.
p.
447.
in
Palaestine
an
aged
Oak
call'd
Mamre
,
which
constant
Tradition
avow'd
to
have
remain'd
since
the
time
of
Abraham
,
who
dwelt
there
,
and
under
it
entertain'd
the
Angels
that
appear'd
to
him
.
Here
was
annually
holden
a
famous
Mart
,
frequented
by
a
numerous
concourse
of
Christians
,
Jews
and
Gentiles
from
all
the
neighbouring
Nations
,
partly
to
vend
their
several
Commodities
,
partly
to
exercise
the
several
Rites
of
their
Religions
.
For
which
purpose
there
were
Statues
and
Altars
,
and
Sacrifices
continually
made
upon
them
.
Notice
whereof
being
given
to
Constantine
,
by
the
pious
Princess
his
Mother
Helen
,
he
immediately
sent
dispatches
to
Acacius
the
Governour
about
it
,
and
wrote
Ext.
Epistola
ap
.
Eus
.
loc
.
cit
.
c
.
52
,
53
,
p.
509.
to
Eusebius
,
Macarius
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Palaestine
Bishops
,
letting
them
know
how
much
he
resented
the
Profanation
of
so
venerable
a
Place
;
that
a
Place
that
had
been
honoured
with
so
many
divine
Apparitions
and
Testimonies
from
Heaven
,
should
be
prostituted
to
such
lewd
Idolatry
;
a
thing
unfit
in
it self
,
and
unbecoming
the
Piety
of
his
Reign
:
That
therefore
he
had
ordered
the
Images
to
be
burnt
,
the
Altar
to
be
demolished
,
the
Sacrifices
to
be
abolished
,
and
a
Church
to
be
built
in
the
Place
;
where
nothing
but
the
pure
Worship
of
God
might
be
performed
.
Which
if
any
should
dare
to
oppose
,
upon
their
Intimation
to
him
,
he
should
be
punished
according
to
the
just
Demerit
of
his
Impiety
and
Folly
.
About
this
time
I
suppose
it
was
(
though
I
cannot
certainly
adjust
the
particular
year
)
that
Constantia
,
Constantine's
Sister
,
and
relict
of
the
late
Emperour
Licinius
,
wrote
to
Eusebius
as
Metropolitan
of
Palaestine
,
desiring
him
to
send
her
the
Image
or
Picture
of
our
Saviour
.
To
which
,
checking
her
vicious
Curiosity
,
he
returns
this
smart
Answer
.
Ext.
in
Conc
.
Nic
.
II
.
Act.
VI
.
Col.
493.
Because
(
sayes
he
)
you
desire
me
to
send
you
the
Image
of
Christ
,
tell
me
which
,
or
what
kind
of
Image
of
Christ
it
is
you
mean
.
Is
it
that
real
and
unchangeable
Form
,
that
naturally
bears
the
Characters
of
himself
?
Or
that
which
he
took
upon
him
for
our
Sakes
,
when
he
cloathed
himself
with
the
Form
of
a
Servant
?
As
to
the
Form
of
God
,
I
suppose
you
enquire
not
after
it
,
being
instructed
by
himself
,
that
no
man
knows
the
Father
but
the
Son
,
neither
does
any
man
sufficiently
know
the
Son
,
but
only
the
Father
that
begat
him
.
You
therefore
unquestionably
desire
the
Image
of
the
Form
of
a
Servant
,
that
bodily
shape
which
he
undertook
for
us
.
But
even
this
we
know
,
to
be
taken
into
Partnership
with
the
Glory
of
the
Deity
,
and
what
was
Mortal
to
be
swallowed
up
of
Life
.
What
Painter
then
,
with
a
few
dead
and
inanimate
Colours
,
a
few
Life-less
lines
and
stroaks
,
could
be
able
to
take
the
resplendent
lustre
of
so
much
Majesty
and
Glory
;
when
the
divine
Disciples
themselves
were
not
able
to
look
upon
him
in
the
Mount
,
but
fell
upon
their
Faces
,
confessing
they
were
unable
to
bear
such
a
sight
?
If
therefore
his
bodily
shape
was
so
much
altered
,
and
deriv'd
so
much
Power
from
the
Divinity
that
dwelt
in
it
;
what
may
we
say
it
is
,
now
that
he
has
put
off
Mortality
,
and
being
wash'd
from
all
shadow
of
Corruption
,
has
exalted
the
shape
of
his
servile
Form
,
into
the
Glory
of
a
Lord
and
God
?
as
now
it
is
,
since
his
Victory
over
Death
,
his
Ascention
into
Heaven
,
being
seated
upon
a
Throne
of
Majesty
,
at
his
Fathers
right
hand
,
and
his
resting
in
the
unconceivable
and
ineffable
Bosom
of
his
Father
,
into
which
,
while
he
was
ascending
to
retake
Possession
,
the
holy
Angels
followed
him
with
Hymns
and
Praises
,
saying
,
Lift
up
your
Gates
,
O
ye
Princes
,
and
be
ye
lift
up
ye
everlasting
Doors
,
and
the
King
of
glory
shall
come
in
.
Such
was
his
Answer
to
the
Empresses
Message
.
For
which
free
and
impartial
Censure
the
Fathers
of
the
second
Council
of
Nice
,
the
great
Patrons
of
Image
Worship
,
fall
upon
him
with
hard
words
,
and
Characters
of
reproach
;
as
upon
the
same
account
Baronius
and
they
of
the
Church
of
Rome
,
their
Successors
in
that
Doctrine
and
Practice
,
still
do
at
this
day
.
XIV
.
THE
Church
at
this
time
was
in
a
very
calm
and
quiet
State
,
freed
from
forreign
Persecutions
by
the
late
Victory
over
Licinius
,
and
rendred
more
peaceable
within
it self
by
the
Synodical
Determination
lately
made
of
the
Arian
Controversie
.
And
about
this
time
Eusebius
,
probably
,
set
himself
to
compose
his
Ecclesiastical
History
,
as
some
few
years
since
he
had
drawn
up
his
Chronicon
,
a
Work
of
infinite
and
incredible
Labour
and
Industry
,
and
which
he
took
as
much
care
to
transmit
intire
to
Posterity
,
as
he
had
taken
pains
to
compose
it
,
obliging
all
Transcribers
by
this
solemn
Obtestation
,
Ext.
in
init
.
Chron
.
the
Form
whereof
he
borrowed
Vid
.
Eus
.
H.
Eccl.
l.
5.
c
.
20.
p.
187.
from
Iren●eus
:
Whoever
thou
art
that
shall
transcribe
this
Book
,
I
adjure
thee
by
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
and
by
his
glorious
Coming
,
wherein
he
shall
judge
the
quick
and
the
dead
,
that
thou
compare
what
thou
transcribest
,
and
diligently
correct
it
by
the
Copy
from
whence
thou
transcribest
it
,
and
that
thou
likewise
transcribe
this
Adjuration
,
and
annex
it
to
thy
Copy
.
A
most
prudent
and
Religious
care
,
and
no
where
more
necessary
than
in
Matters
of
Chronology
,
where
the
Mistake
is
as
easie
,
as
the
Error
is
dangerous
.
And
had
but
Posterity
been
as
careful
to
observe
this
Charge
,
as
he
was
to
give
it
,
we
had
not
had
such
lame
and
broken
accounts
of
those
early
Ages
,
as
we
are
now
forc'd
to
take
up
with
,
not
much
of
the
work
it self
,
and
less
of
the
Original
Greek
arriving
to
us
,
and
most
of
what
remains
so
altered
and
interpolated
by
St.
Jerom
,
that
't
is
hard
to
say
which
is
his
,
and
which
Eusebius's
.
The
whole
Work
consisted
of
two
Parts
.
The
first
called
{αβγδ}
,
contain'd
a
kind
of
universal
History
,
representing
the
Originals
and
Antiquities
of
all
Nations
,
the
Foundations
of
Cities
,
Transmigrations
of
People
,
Rise
of
Dynasties
,
Duration
of
Empires
,
Successions
of
Kings
,
and
such
like
,
from
the
Creation
of
the
World
,
to
the
Vicennalia
,
or
Twentieth
year
of
the
Reign
of
Constantine
;
traversing
to
this
end
all
the
Records
and
Monuments
both
of
the
Greeks
and
Romans
,
both
of
the
Eastern
and
Western
World
,
being
especially
beholden
to
Africanus
his
Chronography
,
which
he
almost
intirely
transcribed
into
this
Work
.
But
of
this
Part
,
only
some
Fragments
are
extant
at
this
day
.
The
other
part
is
called
{αβγδ}
,
wherein
he
drew
what
was
in
the
former
into
a
Compendium
,
reducing
things
to
particular
years
,
beginning
from
the
year
of
Abraham's
Birth
,
which
he
makes
the
standing
Epoch
,
deriving
it
by
Decads
throughout
all
Ages
,
comparing
with
,
and
adjusting
to
it
,
the
Affairs
of
all
Nations
and
Countries
,
with
such
memorable
Passages
as
hapned
in
all
Ages
of
the
World
.
After
the
Birth
of
our
Lord
,
he
regulates
things
by
a
treble
Aera
,
the
year
of
our
Lord
,
the
Reigns
of
the
Roman
Emperours
,
and
the
Series
of
the
Consuls
,
and
herein
he
represents
the
State
of
the
Church
,
the
Names
and
Successions
of
eminent
Bishops
and
famous
Writers
,
the
several
Heresies
and
Persecutions
,
and
the
like
Affairs
,
all
referr'd
to
their
proper
Periods
;
thereby
laying
the
Scheme
of
a
future
Design
,
which
in
his
Ecclesiastical
History
he
enlarged
afterwards
,
as
himself
tells
H.
Eccl.
l.
1.
c
.
1.
p.
4.
us
.
This
History
he
divided
into
ten
Books
,
wherein
he
accurately
and
orderly
digested
the
Affairs
of
the
whole
Christian
World
for
somewhat
above
CCC
.
years
.
A
work
noble
and
useful
,
and
highly
meriting
of
Posterity
,
upon
the
account
whereof
he
is
styled
Gelas
.
Cyz
.
H.
Conc
.
Nic
l.
2.
c
.
1.
col
.
140.
{αβγδ}
,
the
most
excellent
Cultivator
of
Ecclesiastick
History
,
as
first
breaking
up
the
Ground
,
being
as
himself
tells
Ubi
supr
.
us
,
the
first
that
beat
out
the
Path
,
where
he
had
no
tract
before
him
.
He
dedicated
it
to
his
old
Friend
Paulinus
Bishop
of
Tyre
,
by
whose
Instigation
and
Encouragement
he
first
set
upon
it
,
and
who
liv'd
not
long
after
the
Council
of
Nice
.
To
the
same
Paulinus
he
dedicated
Vid
.
Praef
.
ad
Paulin
.
in
lib
.
de
locis
Hebr
.
also
two
Books
,
{αβγδ}
,
the
first
containing
a
Chorography
of
Judea
,
the
Division
of
the
Twelve
Tribes
,
the
Description
of
Jerusalem
and
the
Temple
,
and
this
is
lost
:
The
Second
,
an
Alphabetical
account
of
the
Cities
,
Towns
,
Villages
,
Mountains
and
Rivers
mentioned
in
Scripture
,
either
under
their
ancient
,
or
more
modern
Names
,
and
this
has
escap'd
the
Ruins
of
Time
.
In
the
interval
between
his
Chronicon
,
and
his
Ecclesiastick
History
,
he
seems
to
have
penn'd
his
Books
,
de
Praeparatione
,
&
Demonstratione
Evangelica
,
wherein
with
incomparable
Learning
and
Industry
,
he
has
,
out
of
their
own
Writings
,
so
baffled
the
main
Principles
of
the
Pagan
Cause
;
and
so
strongly
asserted
the
Truth
of
Christianity
against
the
pretences
both
of
Jews
and
Gentiles
,
that
the
Christian
World
can
never
think
it self
sufficiently
indebted
to
his
Memory
.
The
former
Work
consists
of
fifteen
Books
,
which
he
dedicated
to
Theodotus
Bishop
of
Laodicea
,
the
latter
of
Twenty
,
extant
intire
in
Photius
Cod
.
IX
.
col
.
12
his
Time
,
now
reduc'd
to
half
the
number
.
In
both
which
he
has
shewed
himself
a
man
of
diffuse
and
infinite
Reading
,
and
though
there
were
nothing
else
in
them
,
the
World
is
greatly
obliged
to
him
for
many
Fragments
of
ancient
Learning
,
which
had
otherwise
never
arrived
to
us
.
That
they
could
not
be
written
before
this
time
(
notwithstanding
what
Valesius
supposes
,
that
they
were
written
about
ten
years
sooner
)
is
plain
,
because
in
them
he
cites
,
Praep
.
Evang
.
l.
10.
c
.
9.
p.
484
and
appeals
to
his
Canones
Chronici
,
as
a
Work
already
extant
:
Now
these
being
brought
down
to
the
Twentieth
year
of
Constantine
,
Anno
CCCXXV
.
the
other
must
be
written
at
least
some
time
after
.
Though
I
no
way
doubt
,
but
the
Licinian
Persecution
wherein
the
Gentiles
carried
themselves
high
,
which
ended
not
wholly
,
but
with
the
death
of
that
Prince
(
which
hapned
towards
the
latter
end
of
the
foregoing
year
)
gave
birth
and
occasion
to
his
undertaking
of
that
Subject
.
And
that
they
w
re
written
before
his
Church-History
is
evident
,
because
in
it
H.
Eccles
.
l.
1.
c
.
2.
p.
10.
he
cites
his
{αβγδ}
,
his
pecular
Commentaries
,
wherein
he
had
collected
all
the
Prophetical
Passages
and
Predictions
that
concerned
our
blessed
Saviour
,
and
had
thence
demonstratively
enforced
the
truth
of
all
those
things
that
related
to
him
.
Which
can
properly
be
applied
to
nothing
but
his
Books
of
Evangelical
D●monstration
,
which
are
little
else
but
a
Collection
of
the
Passages
of
the
ancient
Prophets
,
and
an
Application
of
them
to
our
Saviour
.
XV
.
THE
Nicene
Decrees
,
though
they
had
a
little
allay'd
the
present
heats
,
yet
the
Spirit
of
the
Arian
Faction
did
still
ferment
,
and
broke
out
more
openly
in
the
Contentions
between
Eus●bius
Bishop
of
Nicomedia
,
and
Eustathius
Bishop
of
Antioch
,
who
mutually
recriminated
each
other
;
though
Sozomen
L.
2.
c
.
18.
p.
468.
sayes
,
that
instead
of
him
of
Nicomedia
,
it
was
our
Eusebius
;
but
withall
adds
,
that
the
Dispute
between
them
lay
only
in
words
,
they
both
agreeing
that
the
Son
had
his
Personal
Hypostasis
or
Subsistence
but
that
mistaking
each
others
sence
,
they
scuffled
in
the
dark
.
But
with
the
other
Eusebius
,
Eustathius
had
a
feircer
Contest
.
For
Eusebius
of
Nicomedia
being
lately
return'd
from
Banishment
,
Theod
H.
Ec.
l.
1.
c
.
21.
p.
51.
and
having
regain'd
some
Interest
at
Court
,
under
a
pretence
of
visiting
the
holy
Places
at
Jerusalem
,
and
especially
the
magnificent
Structures
which
the
Emperour
was
building
there
,
was
furnished
by
him
with
all
Accommodations
for
his
Journey
;
where
taking
Antioch
in
his
way
,
he
laid
the
Foundation
of
that
Design
which
he
carried
on
at
his
return
thither
.
For
having
procur'd
a
Synod
to
be
holden
there
,
Eustathius
was
accus'd
Socr
.
l.
1.
c
.
24
p.
59.
Theod
.
ib
.
by
Cyrus
Bishop
of
Beraea
of
Sabellianism
,
and
to
make
the
Indictment
more
heavy
,
some
Immoralities
were
laid
to
his
charge
,
a
Woman
of
lewd
fame
being
brought
into
the
Synod
with
an
Infant
sucking
in
her
Arms
,
which
she
impudently
affirm'd
to
be
his
,
and
when
put
to
it
,
ratified
it
with
her
Oath
.
Whereupon
the
good
man
was
depos'd
by
the
Council
,
and
an
account
of
it
being
transmitted
to
the
Emperor
,
he
was
by
his
Order
immediately
banished
into
Illyricum
.
This
kindled
Eus
.
de
vit
.
Const
.
l.
3.
c
.
50.
p.
515.
Socr
.
&
Sozom
.
loc
.
cit
.
a
mighty
flame
at
Antioch
,
the
City
hereupon
running
into
great
Faction
and
Disorder
,
both
Magistrates
and
People
,
Souldiers
and
Tradesmen
,
betaking
themselves
to
Arms
,
and
things
had
come
to
downright
Blows
and
Blood
,
had
not
great
care
been
used
to
prevent
it
.
For
besides
the
Emperours
frequent
dispatches
from
Court
,
by
Persons
of
Honour
and
Authority
to
compose
the
Tumults
,
moderate
men
thought
no
expedient
better
to
allay
the
Disorders
,
than
to
choose
some
Person
of
Learning
and
Eminency
to
succeed
in
that
Chair
,
in
whom
both
Parties
might
meet
and
Center
.
Hereupon
the
Synod
pitcht
upon
our
Eusebius
,
then
present
in
the
Council
,
a
man
of
unquestionable
Learning
,
and
one
whom
they
knew
to
be
highly
in
favour
with
the
Emperor
,
to
whom
they
sent
an
account
of
their
Election
.
But
the
fierce
Animosities
and
Divisions
still
continued
in
the
City
,
a
great
part
both
of
the
Clergy
and
People
passionately
contending
for
Eusebius
his
Translation
thither
,
as
others
were
importunate
for
Eusebius
his
Restitution
to
that
Place
.
But
Eusebius
not
caring
to
fish
in
troubled
Waters
,
nor
liking
the
See
ever
the
better
,
out
of
which
a
Famous
man
had
been
so
indirectly
thrown
,
but
especially
beholding
it
as
against
the
Rules
and
Constitutions
of
the
Church
,
which
ordinarily
allow'd
not
a
Bishop
to
be
translated
from
one
See
to
another
,
and
this
ratified
by
a
Canon
Conc
.
Nic
.
Can
.
XV
.
of
the
late
Nicene
Synod
,
obstinately
declin'd
the
Election
,
whereof
by
Letter
he
certified
the
Emperor
,
who
was
infinitely
pleas'd
with
his
Prudence
and
Piety
in
that
Affair
.
Upon
his
refusal
,
his
dear
Friend
Paulinus
of
Tyre
was
translated
thither
.
But
he
had
not
held
it
above
six
Months
,
when
the
See
became
again
vacant
by
his
Death
.
The
Emperor
upon
the
receit
of
Eusebius
his
Letter
,
wrote
Ext.
Epist
.
ap
.
Eus
.
loc
.
cit
.
c
.
60.
p.
516.
back
to
the
People
of
Antioch
to
this
effect
,
That
he
very
well
knew
the
Person
whom
they
had
chosen
,
and
recommended
to
him
with
such
honourable
Characters
,
and
that
he
was
one
whom
he
had
a
long
time
had
in
great
Veneration
for
his
Learning
and
Modesty
,
and
that
in
this
Competition
not
many
might
be
found
equal
to
him
:
But
yet
that
it
was
not
fit
that
one
Church
should
be
provided
for
to
the
prejudice
of
another
,
that
every
one
should
be
content
with
his
own
Bounds
,
and
rest
satisfied
with
their
peculiar
Allotments
,
that
the
Souls
of
men
in
a
smaller
as
well
as
in
a
greater
Church
were
equally
dear
to
Heaven
,
and
therefore
should
not
have
their
Guide
and
Pastor
ravish'd
from
them
,
an
Act
of
greater
Violence
than
Justice
:
That
they
should
do
well
to
unite
in
Love
and
Concord
,
and
laying
aside
all
seditious
and
immodest
Clamours
,
prudently
make
choice
of
such
a
Person
as
might
be
most
proper
and
convenient
for
them
.
To
the
same
purpose
he
wrote
Extat
.
ibid
.
c
.
62.
p.
519.
to
the
Bishops
in
the
Synod
,
letting
them
know
how
much
he
approv'd
Eusebius
his
prudent
Resolution
to
wave
the
Election
,
as
a
thing
highly
consonant
to
the
Laws
of
the
Church
;
that
he
understood
that
Euphronius
Presbyter
of
Caesarea
in
Cappadocia
,
and
George
the
Arethusian
Presbyter
of
Alexandria
were
men
of
approv'd
Integrity
in
the
Faith
,
whom
together
with
such
others
as
they
should
think
fit
for
that
Episcopal
Station
,
they
should
set
before
them
,
and
proceed
in
the
Election
as
the
rules
of
the
Church
,
and
Apostolical
Tradition
did
require
.
Together
with
these
,
he
wrote
particularly
to
Eusebius
himself
,
this
following
Letter
.
Ext.
ubi
supr
.
c
.
61.
CONSTANTINE
the
Great
,
the
August
,
the
Conquerour
to
EUSEBIUS
.
I
Have
often
read
your
Letter
,
and
perceive
how
exactly
you
observe
the
Rule
of
Ecclesiastick
Discipline
.
For
to
persevere
in
those
things
that
are
both
acceptable
to
God
,
and
agreeable
to
Apostolical
Tradition
,
is
highly
Pious
;
herein
may
you
account
your self
happy
,
that
by
the
Testimony
almost
of
all
the
World
,
you
have
been
thought
worthy
to
be
Bishop
of
the
whole
Church
.
For
since
all
have
been
ambitious
to
injoy
you
,
it
unquestionably
makes
a
great
Addition
to
your
Happiness
.
But
your
wisdom
,
whereby
you
have
been
taught
to
keep
the
Commands
of
God
,
and
the
Apostolical
Canon
of
the
Church
,
has
done
very
well
in
refusing
the
charge
of
the
Church
of
Antioch
,
and
in
desiring
to
continue
in
that
Episcopal
Station
,
wherein
,
by
the
Will
of
God
,
you
were
plac'd
from
the
very
first
.
But
concerning
this
Affair
I
have
written
to
the
People
,
as
also
to
your
Collegues
,
who
had
written
to
me
about
this
Matter
.
Which
Letters
,
when
your
Holiness
shall
peruse
,
you
will
easily
understand
,
that
it
being
but
just
that
I
should
deny
their
request
,
what
I
wrote
to
them
about
it
,
was
by
immediate
guidance
and
direction
from
God
.
It
will
become
your
Wisdom
to
joyn
in
Consultation
with
them
,
that
so
this
Affair
of
the
Church
of
Antioch
may
be
setled
.
God
have
you
in
his
keeping
,
dear
Brother
.
The
Issue
of
the
business
was
,
that
Eusebius
remain'd
where
he
was
,
and
Euphronius
was
chosen
to
the
See
of
Antioch
,
being
one
of
the
two
whom
the
Emperor
had
nominated
in
his
Letter
to
them
.
XVI
.
THUS
ended
the
Troubles
of
Antioch
,
and
the
Synod
there
held
Anno
CCCXXX
.
A
year
memorable
for
the
Dedication
of
Constantinople
,
Gallicano
&
Symmacho
.
His
Coss
.
dedicata
est
Constantinopolis
die
V.
Idus
Maias
.
Idat
.
Fast
.
Consul
.
An.
Aer
.
Hisp
.
CCCLXVIII
.
whither
Constantine
having
translated
the
Seat
of
the
Empire
,
and
enriched
it
with
all
the
Ornaments
of
State
and
Grandeur
,
which
the
Power
of
so
great
a
Prince
was
capable
to
confer
upon
it
,
solemnly
dedicated
it
May
the
XIth
.
impressing
his
own
name
upon
it
,
an
Honour
which
of
all
the
Fortunes
of
that
mighty
Empire
,
is
the
only
surviving
Monument
of
his
Greatness
at
this
day
.
Nor
was
he
unmindful
of
Acts
of
Piety
,
Erecting
several
fair
Churches
and
Oratories
for
the
Assemblies
of
Divine
Worship
,
and
that
they
might
not
be
unfurnish'd
of
Bibles
for
their
holy
Offices
,
he
wrote
to
Eusebius
(
whom
he
knew
most
capable
of
this
Affair
,
both
for
his
Learning
,
and
the
incomparable
Library
at
Caesarea
)
to
provide
him
fifty
Copies
transcrib'd
for
that
use
.
The
Copy
of
the
Letter
Ext.
ap
.
Eus
.
de
vit
.
Const
.
l.
4.
c
.
36.
p.
543
Socr
.
l.
1.
c
.
9.
p.
36.
Theod
.
l.
1
c
.
16.
p.
45.
we
here
insert
.
CONSTANTINE
the
Great
,
the
August
,
the
Conqueror
to
EUSEBIUS
Bishop
of
Caesarea
.
IN
the
City
that
bears
our
name
,
by
the
Blessing
and
Providence
of
God
our
Saviour
,
there
are
great
numbers
of
men
gathered
to
the
holy
Church
.
Since
then
all
things
there
are
mightily
improv'd
,
it
seems
above
all
things
convenient
,
that
several
Churches
should
be
erected
there
.
Understand
therefore
what
I
am
most
readily
resolv'd
to
do
.
It
seem'd
good
to
me
to
intimate
to
your
Wisdom
,
that
you
cause
fifty
Copies
of
the
holy
Scriptures
,
the
use
whereof
you
know
to
be
absolutely
necessary
to
the
Church
,
to
be
fairly
transcribed
in
Parchment
by
Antiquaries
accurately
dext●rous
in
that
Art
,
such
as
may
be
easily
read
,
and
carried
up
and
down
upon
any
occasion
.
To
this
end
we
have
graciously
written
to
the
Treasurer
of
the
Diocess
,
to
take
care
that
all
necessary
charges
be
allowed
for
the
providing
those
Books
.
Your
part
it
is
,
diligently
to
see
that
they
be
prepar'd
with
all
speed
that
may
be
;
for
the
transmitting
whereof
,
you
shall
by
vertue
of
these
Letters
,
receive
the
command
of
two
publick
Carriages
,
that
so
the
Copies
fairly
transcribed
,
may
be
the
more
conveniently
brought
to
our
presence
,
attended
by
one
of
the
Deacons
of
your
Church
,
who
at
his
arrival
,
shall
not
fail
to
taste
of
our
Grace
and
Kindness
.
God
preserve
you
,
dear
Brother
.
No
sooner
had
Eusebius
receiv'd
the
Commands
,
but
he
immediately
caus'd
Eus
.
ib
.
c
.
37.
p.
544.
the
Books
to
be
copied
out
,
which
in
Parcels
richly
and
elegantly
Bound
,
he
transmitted
to
the
Emperor
;
who
in
his
answer
signified
his
Approbation
of
them
;
as
also
,
how
well
he
was
pleas'd
with
what
he
had
been
told
,
that
Gaza
a
Town
in
Palestine
had
renounc'd
Idolatry
,
and
embrac'd
the
true
Religion
:
For
which
he
endow'd
it
with
great
Priviledges
,
advancing
it
to
the
Honour
of
a
City
,
and
gracing
it
with
the
Title
of
Constantia
,
the
name
of
his
own
Sister
.
Together
with
this
Letter
concerning
the
Bibles
,
he
sent
also
an
answer
to
Eusebius
,
about
his
Book
concerning
the
Paschal
Solemnity
,
which
he
had
lately
dedicated
to
him
,
wherein
he
had
explain'd
the
Original
,
and
all
the
Mysteries
of
the
Festival
:
In
which
answer
Ext.
Epist
.
ap
.
Eus
.
ubi
supr
.
c
.
35
p.
543.
he
tells
him
,
how
diligently
he
read
his
Book
,
how
greatly
he
admir'd
his
excellent
Learning
,
and
indefatigable
Studies
,
and
how
desirous
he
was
,
frequently
to
receive
such
Discourses
from
him
,
that
he
was
resolv'd
by
publishing
his
Book
,
to
make
it
universally
useful
,
and
that
in
order
thereunto
,
he
had
caus'd
it
to
be
elegantly
translated
into
the
Latin
Tongue
.
XVII
.
THE
Arian
Party
by
subtle
Artifices
and
Insinuations
at
Court
,
dayly
gain
ground
of
the
Orthodox
,
whom
they
laboured
by
all
wayes
possible
to
suppress
.
The
main
Stickler
in
defence
of
the
Nicene
Creed
was
Athanasius
,
whom
not
being
able
to
rout
by
force
of
Argument
,
they
loaded
with
all
the
black
and
infamous
Calumnies
,
which
Wit
or
Malice
could
invent
,
and
these
represented
with
all
Advantages
to
the
Emperor
.
Who
incens'd
hereat
,
commanded
Sozom
.
l.
2.
c
.
25.
p.
479.
Theod
.
l.
1.
c
.
28
p.
61.
a
Synod
to
be
conven'd
at
Caesarea
in
Palaestine
,
Eusebius
his
Episcopal
See
,
where
after
a
tedious
Expectation
nothing
was
done
,
the
party
accused
refusing
to
appear
.
Which
the
Emperor
so
far
resented
,
that
some
time
after
,
Anno
CCCXXXV
.
he
commanded
another
Synod
to
be
held
at
Tyre
,
impowering
our
Eusebius
and
some
others
to
enquire
into
the
Merits
of
the
Cause
,
charging
Athanasius
under
severe
Penalties
to
appear
.
Who
came
Epiph
.
Haeres
.
LXVIII
.
p.
309.
accordingly
,
attended
with
several
Egyptian
Bishops
,
his
Suffragans
,
who
appeared
in
his
behalf
.
Amongst
which
was
Potamo
Bishop
of
Heraclea
,
who
had
been
Eusebius
his
Fellow-prisoner
under
the
Diocletian
Persecution
:
A
man
of
a
blunt
and
rugged
Temper
,
who
beholding
Eusebius
upon
the
Bench
,
transported
with
an
ungovernable
Zeal
,
rudely
accosted
him
in
this
manner
.
And
must
you
,
Eusebius
,
sit
upon
the
Bench
,
whilest
innocent
Athanasius
stands
to
be
judged
by
you
at
the
Bar
?
Who
can
endure
such
Proceedings
?
Tell
me
,
were
not
you
in
Prison
with
me
in
the
time
of
the
Persecution
?
I
for
my
part
lost
an
Eye
in
defence
of
the
Truth
;
you
have
neither
Wounds
to
shew
in
any
part
of
your
Body
,
neither
suffered
any
kind
of
Martyrdom
,
but
are
alive
and
whole
.
How
got
you
out
of
Prison
,
unless
you
either
engag'd
to
the
Persecutors
to
offer
Sacrifice
,
or
it
may
be
actually
did
it
.
The
improbability
of
which
uncharitable
Suggestion
we
shew'd
before
.
Eusebius
offended
with
so
insolent
a
Reflection
,
and
thinking
such
carriages
ill
beseeming
Persons
accus'd
towards
the
Emperor's
Commissioners
,
rose
up
and
dissolved
the
Meeting
for
that
time
,
saying
,
If
when
you
are
come
hither
,
you
take
the
Liberty
to
talk
at
this
rate
against
us
,
the
things
may
be
true
which
your
Accusers
lay
to
your
Charge
:
For
if
you
exercise
so
much
Tyranny
here
,
what
will
you
do
in
your
own
Country
?
XVIII
.
WHILE
things
were
thus
debating
at
Tyre
,
the
Bishops
were
summoned
by
the
Emperor's
Letters
,
to
go
forthwith
to
Jerusalem
,
to
celebrate
the
Dedication
of
that
famous
Church
which
he
had
erected
there
.
For
Constantine
had
some
time
since
,
by
a
Letter
Ext.
Epist
.
ap
.
Eus
.
de
vit
.
Const
.
l.
3.
c
.
39.
p.
499.
directed
to
Macarius
Bishop
of
Jerusalem
,
given
order
for
the
building
a
most
stately
Church
,
over
the
Place
of
our
Lord's
Resurrection
,
or
as
others
,
the
Place
of
his
Passion
;
or
as
some
,
one
in
each
,
commanding
that
it
should
be
done
with
all
the
Advantages
of
Splendor
and
Greatness
,
and
that
neither
Cost
nor
Pains
should
be
spar'd
about
it
.
And
the
Work
was
done
accordingly
,
the
Porch
before
it
large
and
open
,
pay'd
with
shining
Stone
,
and
encompassed
on
three
sides
with
large
Portico's
,
the
Church
it self
large
and
high
,
the
Walls
on
the
out-side
of
polish'd
Stone
,
on
the
in-side
set
with
variegated
Marble
,
the
Roof
adorn'd
with
the
choicest
carv'd
Work
,
all
overlay'd
with
Gold
,
at
the
upper
end
a
Semicircle
,
surrounded
with
twelve
Columns
,
after
the
number
of
the
Twelve
Apostles
,
the
tops
whereof
were
crown'd
with
Chapiters
of
Silver
.
But
I
shall
not
undertake
to
describe
Particulars
,
it
may
suffice
,
that
it
wanted
nothing
of
Ornament
or
Magnificence
which
Art
or
Cost
could
confer
upon
it
;
not
to
mention
the
Princely
Gifts
,
especially
the
rich
Carpet
and
Hangings
for
the
Altar
,
curiously
wrought
with
Gold
and
Jewels
,
and
suchlike
noble
Presents
,
which
he
bestowed
upon
it
.
Hither
came
Eus
.
ib
.
l.
4.
c
.
43.
p.
548.
Soz
.
l.
2.
c
.
26.
p.
483.
Theod
.
l.
1.
c
.
31.
p.
65.
the
Bishops
from
Tyre
,
where
they
were
met
by
multitudes
from
other
Provinces
,
who
flock'd
to
this
Solemnity
,
and
were
receiv
d
with
great
State
by
Persons
of
Honour
and
Quality
sent
from
Court
to
entertain
them
at
the
Emperor's
cost
;
the
chief
of
whom
was
Marianus
the
Emperor's
Secretary
,
a
Pious
and
Religious
man
,
who
having
been
a
Confessor
in
the
late
Times
,
was
the
fittest
to
be
employ'd
upon
this
Errand
.
The
Solemnity
was
manag'd
with
all
imaginable
Expressions
of
Festivity
and
Rejoycing
,
magnificent
Feasts
and
Entertainments
,
mighty
Charity
to
the
Poor
,
but
especially
Acts
of
great
Piety
towards
God
,
the
Bishops
imploying
themselves
in
the
Offices
of
Religion
,
in
Prayers
and
Sermons
,
some
celebrating
the
Emperor's
Piety
towards
our
Saviour
,
and
the
magnificence
of
the
Structure
;
others
discoursing
upon
some
divine
Subject
,
accommodated
to
the
present
Occasion
.
Some
expounding
the
Portion
appointed
to
be
read
out
of
the
holy
Scriptures
,
explaining
the
mystical
and
hidden
sence
;
others
not
so
well
qualified
for
that
,
being
taken
up
in
the
Celebration
of
the
Eucharist
,
and
in
Prayers
and
Praises
,
interceding
with
God
for
the
common
Peace
,
for
the
good
of
the
Church
,
for
the
Emperor
and
his
happy
Issue
.
But
herein
none
bore
a
greater
Part
than
our
Eusebius
,
honouring
the
Solemnity
with
several
publick
Discourses
,
sometimes
by
writing
,
setting
forth
the
greatness
of
the
royal
Edifice
;
other
whiles
representing
the
Prophetick
Scriptures
,
and
adapting
them
to
the
present
State
of
things
;
and
after
all
,
drawing
up
a
particular
Description
of
this
famous
Church
,
the
fashion
of
our
Saviour's
Sepulchre
,
the
beauty
and
elegancy
of
the
Building
,
the
several
Gifts
wrought
with
Gold
,
Silver
,
and
precious
Stones
;
in
a
Book
on
purpose
of
this
Subject
,
which
he
dedicated
to
the
Emperor
,
and
annexed
to
his
Books
,
De
vita
Constantini
;
but
't
is
long
since
lost
.
XIX
.
DURING
the
Celebration
of
this
great
Solemnity
,
Athanasius
had
made
his
Theod
.
loc
.
cit
.
Address
at
Court
,
complaining
of
the
unjust
Proceedings
against
him
in
the
late
Council
of
Tyre
;
whereupon
the
Emperor
summon'd
some
of
those
Bishops
to
Court
,
to
give
an
account
of
the
Transactions
of
that
Synod
.
Who
came
accordingly
to
Constantinople
,
and
our
Eusebius
amongst
the
rest
;
and
it
being
now
near
the
Thirtieth
year
of
Constantine's
reign
,
he
solemniz'd
his
Tricennalia
;
at
that
time
Eusebius
made
that
famous
Encomiastick
Eus
.
ib
.
c
.
46.
p.
550.
in
praise
of
Constantine
yet
extant
,
which
the
Emperor
honour'd
with
his
Presence
;
and
how
well
he
lik'd
it
,
he
shew'd
by
the
chearfulness
of
his
looks
,
and
those
peculiar
Honours
and
Entertainments
wherewith
he
treated
the
Bishops
at
the
end
of
it
.
This
being
,
as
he
tells
us
,
the
second
Oration
,
which
he
had
made
before
the
Emperor
in
his
Palace
;
the
former
Ibid
.
c
.
33.
p.
542.
having
been
a
Panegyrick
upon
our
Saviour's
Sepulchre
,
which
the
pious
Emperor
,
though
in
his
own
House
,
heard
standing
,
although
Eusebius
importun'd
him
to
take
his
Chair
.
And
when
fearing
to
tire
him
with
the
length
of
his
Discourse
,
he
offered
in
civility
to
break
off
,
the
Emperor
bad
him
to
proceed
unto
the
End
,
at
which
he
again
press'd
him
to
sit
down
,
but
the
Emperor
refus'd
,
saying
,
't
was
not
fit
at
any
time
,
much
less
at
this
,
to
hear
Discourses
concerning
God
in
postures
of
ease
and
softness
,
and
that
it
was
very
Pious
to
stand
while
we
were
hearing
Discourses
about
Divine
things
.
Amongst
others
that
absented
themselves
both
from
the
Synod
at
Tyre
,
and
the
dedicatory
Solemnity
at
Jerusalem
,
was
Marcellus
Bishop
of
Ancyra
the
Metropolis
of
Galatia
,
who
became
the
Author
of
some
disturbance
in
the
Church
upon
this
occasion
.
Asterius
a
Sophister
of
Cappadocia
had
lately
publish'd
some
Books
in
Syria
,
in
defence
of
the
Arian
Tenets
;
which
Marc●llus
reading
,
undertook
to
answer
,
wherein
either
designedly
,
or
by
surprize
,
he
fell
into
another
extream
,
running
into
the
Opinion
of
Paulus
Samosatenus
,
that
our
blessed
Saviour
was
but
a
meer
man
,
that
he
took
his
Vid
.
Eus
.
l.
1.
cont
.
Marcell
.
c
.
1.
p.
6.
l.
2.
c
.
1.
p.
32.
&
alib
.
passim
.
existence
from
the
time
of
his
Incarnation
,
before
which
he
had
no
proper
Hypostasis
,
but
lay
quiescent
in
the
Mind
and
Will
of
the
Father
,
as
a
Word
does
in
man
,
till
actual
speaking
brings
it
forth
,
and
that
at
last
his
Kingdom
should
cease
,
and
his
humane
Nature
being
put
off
,
he
should
be
again
resolv'd
into
the
existence
of
the
Father
;
together
with
suchlike
gross
and
impious
Assertions
,
stuffing
his
Book
with
tart
Reflections
,
Euseb
.
contr
.
Marcell
.
l.
1.
p.
2.
bitter
and
severe
Invectives
against
those
that
differed
from
him
,
sparing
neither
living
nor
dead
,
heaping
loads
of
Calumnies
and
Reproaches
upon
them
.
This
Book
he
had
presented
,
with
a
great
many
flattering
Addresses
,
and
Insinuations
to
the
Emperor
,
hoping
he
would
espouse
and
undertake
his
Cause
,
but
the
Emperor
referr'd
the
Examination
and
Determination
of
the
Matter
to
the
Bishops
now
assembled
in
Synod
Sozom
.
l.
2.
c
.
33.
p.
494.
Euseb
.
ib
.
l.
2.
p.
55.
Niceph
.
H.
Eccl.
l.
8.
c
.
53.
p.
662.
Socr
.
l.
1.
c
.
36.
p.
71.
at
Constantinople
,
the
Process
was
begun
against
him
in
the
Council
at
Jerusalem
,
during
which
he
had
engag'd
he
would
burn
his
Book
.
But
that
Assembly
being
suddenly
broke
up
by
the
hasty
Message
they
received
from
the
Emperor
,
the
business
for
that
time
was
laid
aside
.
But
being
now
at
better
leasure
,
they
resum'd
the
Process
,
and
finding
the
man
would
not
comply
with
his
former
promise
,
they
proceeded
to
his
censure
,
and
depos'd
him
from
his
Bishoprick
,
substituting
one
Basil
a
learned
and
eloquent
Person
in
his
room
,
and
wrote
to
the
Churches
in
those
Parts
to
hunt
out
his
Book
,
and
burn
it
where-ever
they
found
it
,
and
to
recover
those
who
had
been
infected
with
it
;
annexing
to
their
Epistle
some
Extracts
out
of
it
,
containing
those
Pestilent
Dogmata
that
were
in
it
.
Which
done
,
they
commanded
Euseb
.
loc
.
citat
.
our
Eusebius
to
undertake
the
Confutation
of
it
,
which
he
accordingly
performed
in
five
Books
;
the
two
first
expresly
written
against
Marcellus
,
wherein
he
exposes
his
Opinions
out
of
his
own
Writings
,
with
some
brief
Reflections
upon
them
:
In
the
other
three
intitled
,
de
Ecclesiastica
Theologia
,
dedicated
to
Flaccillus
Bishop
of
Antioch
,
he
sets
himself
to
a
more
strict
and
accurate
Refutation
of
them
,
and
in
both
plainly
evinces
him
to
have
been
guilty
of
Sabellianism
and
the
Samosatenian
Errors
.
As
for
Marcellus
himself
he
made
a
shift
a
long
time
to
bear
up
his
Reputation
by
his
adhering
to
the
Orthodox
,
sheltring
himself
especially
under
the
wing
of
Athanasius
,
who
pleaded
strongly
for
him
at
every
turn
,
and
recommended
his
Cause
at
Rome
,
whither
he
fled
,
and
was
entertain'd
by
Pope
Julius
,
where
he
published
an
Apology
for
himself
,
and
finally
was
acquitted
,
and
restor'd
to
his
See
by
the
Synod
at
Sardica
,
who
declar'd
Vid
.
Epist
.
Synod
.
Sard
.
ap
.
Theod
.
l.
2.
c
.
7.
p.
78.
that
what
he
had
written
had
been
propounded
only
by
way
of
Question
,
not
delivered
as
positive
and
dogmatical
Assertions
;
that
he
did
not
maintain
(
what
was
charged
upon
him
)
that
God
the
Word
,
took
his
beginning
from
his
Incarnation
,
nor
that
his
Kingdom
should
have
an
end
;
but
on
the
contrary
he
affirm'd
,
that
his
Kingdom
neither
had
a
beginning
,
nor
should
ever
have
an
end
.
And
yet
after
all
he
prov'd
a
subtle
Heretick
,
and
was
condemn'd
and
rejected
not
only
by
S.
Basil
Epist
.
LII
.
p.
80.
,
but
by
Athanasius
himself
.
Sev
.
Sulp
.
l.
2.
p.
149
,
150.
And
Epiphanius
tells
Haeres
.
LXXII
.
p.
357.
us
,
that
when
himself
once
ask'd
Athanasius
,
what
he
thought
of
him
,
as
he
did
not
passionately
exclaim
against
him
,
so
neither
would
he
acquit
him
,
only
smiling
at
the
mention
of
him
.
And
evident
it
is
,
that
Epiphanius
himself
thought
him
guilty
of
very
Heretical
Notions
and
Propositions
,
and
that
the
very
Apologies
which
he
was
forc'd
to
make
for
himself
,
shew'd
that
there
lay
something
at
the
bottom
.
XX
.
IT
was
now
the
year
CCCXXXVII
.
when
the
Great
Constantine
left
the
World
:
His
Distemper
at
first
,
was
only
a
light
Indisposition
,
Eus
.
de
vit
.
Const
.
l.
4.
c
.
61.
p.
557.
&c.
which
soon
grew
up
into
an
incurable
Sickness
,
for
which
cause
he
was
first
carried
to
the
Baths
,
thence
remov'd
to
Helenople
,
and
so
to
Achyrona
,
a
place
within
the
Suburbs
of
Nicomedia
,
where
he
immediately
caus'd
himself
to
be
baptiz'd
;
and
being
,
as
the
custom
in
such
Cases
was
,
cloath'd
in
White
,
he
would
thenceforth
suffer
no
Purple
to
come
near
him
.
Having
made
his
Will
,
and
disposed
the
Affairs
of
the
Empire
,
with
a
mind
infinitely
satisfied
in
what
he
had
done
,
and
impatiently
desirous
of
that
State
whither
he
was
going
;
he
expir'd
in
his
Palace
at
Nicomedia
May
the
XXII
.
about
Noon
,
being
the
last
day
of
the
Pentecost
Solemnity
,
after
he
had
reign'd
thirty
years
and
ten
months
.
His
Death
was
usher'd
A.
Vict
.
edit
.
Schott
.
c
.
41.
p.
318.
in
by
a
blazing
Star
,
and
exceedingly
lamented
by
the
Souldiers
and
Officers
of
the
Army
,
by
all
the
Ministers
of
State
,
and
universally
by
all
the
Subjects
of
the
Empire
,
the
Senate
and
People
of
Rome
shutting
up
their
Baths
,
and
the
Fora
,
prohibiting
all
publick
Spectacles
and
delightful
Entertainments
,
and
dedicating
Statues
to
him
;
and
all
the
while
his
Body
lay
in
State
at
Nicomedia
,
all
the
great
Officers
at
Court
,
the
Senators
and
Magistrates
of
the
City
dayly
came
and
paid
the
same
Reverence
and
Obeysance
to
him
,
which
they
were
wont
to
do
while
he
was
alive
.
Constantius
being
arriv'd
,
the
Corps
was
with
all
the
Pomp
and
Solemnity
that
was
befitting
the
Funerals
of
so
great
a
Prince
,
translated
from
Nicomedia
to
Constantinople
,
and
there
with
universal
Sorrow
,
inter'd
in
the
Vestibulum
of
the
great
Church
,
which
he
himself
had
erected
and
dedicated
to
the
holy
Apostles
.
A
Prince
of
a
generous
Mind
,
and
undaunted
Courage
,
and
an
indefatigable
Industry
,
whereto
he
was
greatly
animated
by
an
unsatisfied
desire
of
Praise
,
especially
military
Glory
.
Admirable
Laws
he
fram'd
for
the
common
Good
,
which
he
Impartially
executed
.
The
Embassies
and
Complaints
from
the
Provinces
he
heard
patiently
,
and
did
them
Justice
.
He
was
powerful
and
prosperous
,
a
great
Patron
of
Learning
in
others
,
and
himself
very
learned
and
studious
;
and
which
is
above
all
,
devout
and
pious
,
having
from
his
first
Conversion
to
Christianity
,
express'd
a
mighty
Zeal
and
Passion
for
the
Honour
of
God
,
and
the
Interests
of
Religion
.
Zosimus
a
Pagan
Writer
asperses
his
Memory
,
with
a
very
odious
,
but
withall
unjust
Representation
of
the
Reason
of
his
turning
Christian
.
He
tells
us
,
Hist
.
lib
.
2.
p.
685.
that
being
haunted
with
the
Conscience
of
his
notorious
Crimes
in
the
Death
of
his
Son
Crispus
,
and
his
Lady
Fausta
,
and
his
persidious
dealing
with
Licinius
,
he
applied
himself
to
the
Gentile
Priests
for
Purgation
and
Absolution
,
who
told
him
,
their
Religion
allow'd
no
methods
of
Expiation
for
such
great
Offences
;
that
hereupon
he
was
brought
into
acquaintance
with
an
Egyptian
newly
arriv'd
from
Spain
,
who
assur'd
him
that
the
Christian
Religion
was
able
to
do
away
any
Crimes
whatsoever
,
and
that
no
sooner
did
the
most
profligate
Wretch
close
with
it
,
but
he
should
be
immediately
deliver'd
from
the
Guilt
of
all
his
Sins
;
upon
which
assurance
he
renounc'd
the
Religion
of
his
Ancestors
,
and
went
over
to
the
Christians
.
This
is
the
Tale
as
told
by
my
Author
.
But
besides
the
known
Spite
and
Malice
of
the
man
in
Matters
relating
to
Christianity
,
there
needs
no
more
to
confute
the
Story
,
than
that
the
account
is
inconsistent
with
it self
,
it
being
plain
beyond
all
denial
,
that
Constantine
had
embrac'd
the
Christian
Religion
no
less
than
ten
or
eleven
years
before
those
unhappy
accidents
of
the
Death
of
Crispus
and
Fausta
fell
out
,
which
this
Author
makes
the
immediate
occasion
of
his
Conversion
to
it
.
Another
Gentile
Historian
Aur
.
Vict
.
Schott
.
c
.
40.
p.
312.
is
more
favourable
to
his
Memory
,
he
commends
him
for
his
Learning
,
Eloquence
,
and
Courteousness
,
and
the
rest
of
those
Vertues
,
for
which
he
was
celebrated
and
cry'd
up
to
the
Skyes
;
and
affirms
,
that
had
he
but
put
some
bounds
to
his
Bounty
and
Ambition
,
and
those
Arts
wherewith
great
Minds
are
usually
carried
away
in
an
over
eager
persuit
of
Glory
,
he
had
come
nearer
to
a
God
than
a
man
.
He
was
modest
and
humble
,
and
notwithstanding
some
acts
of
Severity
and
perhaps
Cruelty
,
which
the
reasons
and
necessities
of
State
might
put
him
upon
,
and
whereof
we
at
this
distance
can
make
no
true
Judgment
,
tender
and
compassionate
,
of
a
courteous
and
obliging
Temper
,
kind
to
all
,
and
charitable
to
the
Poor
,
large
and
even
profuse
in
his
Gifts
,
magnificent
in
his
Expences
,
which
made
him
sometimes
grate
hard
upon
the
Subject
in
Taxes
and
Tributes
,
but
especially
bountiful
to
Admiration
to
the
Bishops
and
Guides
of
Religion
,
to
whom
he
thought
he
could
never
enough
express
an
honourable
Regard
,
tender
of
the
State
of
the
Empire
,
but
most
incomparably
sollicitous
of
the
Peace
of
the
Church
.
But
it
is
not
for
me
to
attempt
his
Character
,
the
thing
is
done
by
a
much
better
Hand
,
one
who
knew
him
best
,
and
was
most
familiarly
Conversant
with
him
,
I
mean
our
Eusebius
,
who
not
long
after
his
Death
drew
up
an
account
of
his
Life
and
Actions
,
not
in
the
way
of
a
strict
History
,
but
more
like
an
Orator
and
Encomiast
,
not
designing
(
as
himself
assures
De
vit
.
Const
.
l.
1.
c
.
11.
p.
411
412.
us
)
to
fill
up
all
the
Particularities
of
his
Life
,
but
to
draw
the
more
considerable
Lineaments
and
Proportions
,
in
some
of
the
greater
lines
and
strokes
of
his
Piety
and
Vertue
,
which
was
all
he
propounded
to
himself
in
that
Work
.
Which
may
serve
as
an
Answer
to
the
great
Exception
which
Photius
Cod
.
CXXVII
.
col
.
308.
makes
against
it
,
that
in
it
he
gives
no
larger
an
account
concerning
the
Affairs
of
Arius
,
and
the
Transactions
of
the
Council
of
Nice
,
his
design
being
more
immediately
restrain'd
to
the
personal
Affairs
of
Constantine
;
and
that
too
in
an
Encomiastick
,
rather
than
in
a
strict
Historical
way
,
which
Socrates
〈…〉
.
assigns
as
the
Reason
of
this
Omission
.
This
he
has
done
in
four
Books
,
or
,
as
in
Robert
Stephens
his
Edition
they
are
reckoned
,
five
,
which
a
learned
man
〈…〉
●nnot
.
〈…〉
1.
de
〈…〉
p.
199.
wonders
whence
he
deriv'd
.
But
plain
it
is
,
that
long
before
him
Nicephorus
〈…〉
Eccl.
l.
6.
c
.
31.
p.
436.
had
expresly
mention'd
five
Books
,
under
the
last
no
doubt
comprehending
his
Description
of
the
Church
of
our
Saviour's
Sepulchre
,
or
it
may
be
Constantine's
Oration
,
ad
Coetum
Sanctorum
,
both
which
Eusebius
himself
had
annexed
as
an
Appendix
to
them
;
for
that
he
could
not
mean
his
Oration
de
laudibus
Constantini
,
is
evident
,
in
that
immediately
after
he
reckons
it
as
distinct
from
it
.
This
work
he
tells
us
Ubi
supr
.
c
.
10
p.
410
,
411.
he
undertook
as
a
piece
of
gratitude
to
his
great
Master
,
thinking
it
very
shameful
and
indecent
,
that
when
Nero's
and
Caligula's
had
found
those
who
cloath'd
their
bad
Actions
in
large
and
elegant
Relations
,
he
should
be
silent
in
the
Cause
of
so
good
and
incomparable
a
Prince
,
who
had
had
the
Honour
to
stand
before
him
,
and
familiarly
to
converse
with
him
.
And
for
this
reason
perhaps
he
uses
somewhat
a
more
neat
and
florid
style
,
than
in
his
other
Writings
.
Which
hath
given
occasion
to
some
to
call
in
question
the
genuineness
of
the
Book
it self
.
But
't
is
a
wonder
to
me
,
any
learned
man
should
doubt
of
it
;
when
not
to
insist
upon
other
Arguments
,
and
the
unanimous
Authority
of
the
Ancients
;
Eusebius
L.
2.
c
.
45
,
46.
p.
464
l
4.
c
.
33
34
,
35.
p.
542
,
543.
himself
does
more
than
once
and
again
expresly
own
himself
to
be
the
Author
of
it
.
XXI
.
NOR
did
Eusebius
himself
long
survive
his
great
Patron
,
dying
Socr
.
l.
2.
c
.
4
,
&
5.
p.
83.
Anno
CCCXL
.
a
little
before
the
Death
of
the
younger
Constantine
:
Succeeded
in
his
See
by
Acacius
one
of
his
Schollars
,
a
man
of
considerable
learning
,
who
amongst
many
other
Books
wrote
the
Life
of
his
Master
Eusebius
,
which
had
it
been
extant
,
would
have
enabled
us
to
present
his
Affairs
with
a
better
Face
,
without
being
so
much
beholden
to
the
Pens
of
those
who
had
no
great
kindness
for
him
.
He
was
a
man
sober
and
serious
,
of
a
very
strict
and
Philosophick
course
of
Life
,
infinitely
zealous
for
the
Honour
and
Interest
of
the
Christian
Religion
,
which
he
readily
defended
against
all
Opposers
.
His
Parts
were
great
,
and
his
Learning
incomparable
,
for
which
the
Age
he
liv'd
in
,
and
all
Ages
ever
since
have
risen
up
before
him
with
a
just
Veneration
.
So
uncontroulable
his
Reputation
herein
,
even
in
those
early
Times
,
that
when
Sabinus
the
Macedonian
Bishop
(
who
collected
the
Acts
of
several
Synods
)
charg'd
the
Fathers
of
the
Nicene
Council
,
for
a
Company
of
rude
and
illiterate
Persons
,
Socrates
L.
1.
c
.
8.
p.
22.
c
.
9.
p.
31.
thought
it
Exception
enough
to
that
slander
,
to
say
,
that
he
involv'd
Eusebius
in
that
Charge
,
whose
Learning
was
above
all
Exception
.
Nay
one
of
his
greatest
Adversaries
Antip
.
Bostr
.
l.
1.
adv
.
Euseb
.
Apol
.
pro
Orig
.
in
Synod
.
Nic
.
II
.
Act.
V.
Col.
368.
Concil
.
Tom
.
VII
.
is
forc'd
to
give
him
this
Testimony
,
that
he
was
a
man
of
singular
Learning
,
one
that
had
run
thorough
and
search'd
into
all
the
Books
and
Writings
of
the
Ancients
,
and
laid
open
their
several
Sentiments
and
Opinions
;
Evidences
whereof
he
tells
us
,
are
those
many
excellent
Writings
which
he
left
behind
him
for
the
benefit
of
Posterity
.
He
wrote
sayes
S.
Jerom
,
De
Script
.
in
Euseb
.
infinite
Volums
,
many
whereof
are
long
since
lost
,
and
some
,
the
notice
whereof
never
arriv'd
at
us
.
His
Books
against
Porphyry
(
not
now
extant
)
and
of
the
Preparation
and
Demonstration
of
the
Gospel
,
shew
how
great
a
Defender
he
was
of
the
Christian
Cause
,
and
how
able
to
baffle
both
Jew
and
Gentile
at
their
own
Weapon
.
Nor
was
he
less
vers'd
in
the
Antiquities
of
the
Church
,
and
the
Acts
and
Sufferings
of
the
Martyrs
,
the
Memoires
whereof
he
drew
together
,
wherein
he
was
furnish'd
with
an
incomparable
Advantage
,
if
it
be
true
,
what
S.
Jerom
,
or
the
Author
under
his
name
probably
enough
reports
,
Epist
.
ad
Chrom
.
&
Heliod
.
praef
.
Martyrol
.
sub
nomine
Hieron
.
vid
.
Antip
.
Bostr
.
loc
.
citat
.
that
when
Constantine
the
Great
came
to
Caesarea
,
and
bad
Eusebius
ask
whatever
might
be
advantageous
and
beneficial
to
his
Church
,
he
told
the
Emperor
,
his
Church
was
well
enough
endow'd
already
,
but
that
there
was
one
thing
which
he
most
passionately
desir'd
,
that
the
Proceedings
of
the
Judges
and
Governours
successively
against
the
Martyrs
and
Confessors
through
all
Parts
of
the
Roman
Empire
might
be
diligently
sought
out
,
and
the
Records
and
Monuments
search'd
,
and
that
what
Martyrs
suffered
under
such
Judges
,
in
what
City
or
Province
,
upon
what
day
,
and
by
what
kind
of
Martyrdom
,
all
these
notices
being
extracted
out
of
the
publick
Archives
and
Registers
,
might
by
His
Majesties
Order
be
transmitted
to
him
.
Which
was
done
accordingly
,
and
out
of
these
Materials
he
principally
compil'd
his
Ecclesiastick
History
,
and
made
up
that
{αβγδ}
he
so
often
mentions
,
the
Collection
of
ancient
Martyrdoms
,
which
the
Acts
of
S.
Silvester
assure
Vita
S.
Silv
.
Graec
.
&
Lat
.
à
Comb●f
.
Edit
.
in
Prin
.
p.
258.
us
,
consisted
of
eleven
Books
,
wherein
he
describ'd
the
Sufferings
which
Persons
of
all
sorts
underwent
in
all
the
Parts
and
Provinces
of
the
World
.
A
vast
Work
,
and
which
is
said
Fr.
Bivar
.
Comment
.
in
Dextr
.
Chron
.
ad
Ann.
308.
p.
359.
(
how
truly
I
know
not
)
to
be
still
extant
in
the
King's
Library
at
the
Escurial
in
Spain
.
His
style
in
all
his
Writings
,
(
as
Photius
Cod
.
XIII
.
col
.
12.
&
Cod
.
CXXVII
.
col
.
208.
observes
)
is
neither
pure
nor
pleasant
,
neither
elegant
nor
perspicuous
,
though
in
his
Books
de
vita
Constantini
,
more
neat
and
florid
than
the
rest
.
And
this
roughness
of
Phrase
Theodore
Metochita
Miscellan
.
MS.
ap
.
Vales
.
ubi
supra
.
supposes
he
contracted
by
living
a
good
while
in
Egypt
,
affirming
that
all
who
were
educated
there
,
were
infected
with
such
a
harsh
and
rugged
Style
.
XXII
.
BUT
that
which
has
rais'd
a
loud
outcry
against
his
Name
and
Memory
,
is
his
siding
with
the
Arians
in
their
Councils
against
the
Catholicks
,
and
his
at
best
doubtful
and
ambiguous
Expressions
in
those
controverted
Doctrines
,
upon
which
account
S.
Jerom
Ad
Pamm
.
&
Ocean
.
p.
189
Tom
.
2.
Apol
.
adv
.
Ruffin
.
p.
199.
Apol
.
l.
2.
ib
.
p
219.
at
every
turn
makes
no
scruple
to
style
him
the
Head
,
the
Champion
,
the
Standard-bearer
of
the
Party
.
And
the
Charge
is
generally
taken
for
granted
,
and
in
most
Cases
't
is
put
in
as
a
barr
to
his
Authority
;
and
a
late
learned
man
Hotting
.
H.
Eccl.
c
.
4.
p.
166
to
help
on
the
Matter
,
makes
the
Eusebian
Faction
to
have
been
denominated
and
deriv'd
from
him
,
when
't
is
notoriously
evident
they
were
so
call'd
from
the
other
Eusebius
,
Bishop
of
Nicomedia
.
It
must
be
confess'd
,
he
maintain'd
a
great
Correspondence
with
the
Chief
of
the
Arian
Party
.
His
frequent
attendance
at
Court
,
and
in
all
Ecclesiastical
Assemblies
,
engaging
him
in
their
Society
,
whose
Principles
it
's
like
he
did
not
believe
to
be
so
bad
,
as
others
apprehended
them
;
and
plain
it
is
,
by
his
Letter
to
the
Bishop
of
Alexandria
,
that
Arius
by
shifting
and
dressing
up
his
Notions
,
and
by
other
Arts
of
Dissimulation
,
had
impos'd
upon
him
.
Nor
,
can
it
be
denied
,
but
that
there
are
many
unwary
and
dangerous
Expressions
to
be
found
in
his
Writings
:
And
what
wonder
,
if
one
that
had
so
long
convers'd
with
the
several
Books
and
Principles
of
Philosophers
,
especially
the
Writings
of
the
Platonists
,
that
had
so
throughly
canvass'd
the
Books
of
Origen
,
should
express
himself
in
such
sublime
and
intricate
Questions
,
in
a
way
somewhat
different
from
others
of
that
Age
,
especially
while
as
yet
the
Church
had
made
no
explicite
Determination
in
those
Points
,
considering
withall
,
how
loosely
and
uncautiously
many
other
Ante-Nicene
Fathers
,
as
well
as
he
,
express
themselves
in
these
Matters
?
But
not
to
rest
in
a
general
Apology
,
let
us
consider
a
little
,
what
Materials
he
himself
can
furnish
out
to
one
that
would
undertake
his
Plea
.
And
whoever
impartially
considers
the
Case
,
will
find
enough
,
I
doubt
not
,
in
his
own
Writings
,
those
especially
of
his
latter
time
,
to
vindicate
him
from
the
Charge
of
downright
Arianism
,
to
be
sure
extreamly
to
mitigate
the
severity
of
the
Censures
that
are
pass'd
upon
him
.
Amongst
many
,
a
few
Instances
shall
suffice
;
can
we
suppose
him
an
Arian
,
that
confesses
H.
Eccl.
l.
1.
c
.
2.
p.
5.
the
Dignity
,
the
Nature
and
Essence
of
the
Son
of
God
to
be
ineffable
,
that
he
was
a
Light
before
the
World
was
;
the
intellectual
and
essential
Wisdom
that
was
before
all
Ages
;
the
living
Word
that
was
with
the
Father
in
the
beginning
,
and
was
God
?
That
not
only
Styles
Ib.
l.
10.
c
.
4.
p.
375.
him
{αβγδ}
the
natural
Son
of
that
God
that
is
over
all
,
but
{αβγδ}
God
of
himself
(
then
which
nothing
could
be
said
more
expresly
to
assert
his
self-subsisting
independent
Deity
,
it
being
a
Word
,
which
I
am
sure
no
Arian
in
the
World
can
use
;
)
and
a
little
after
,
Ib.
p.
376.
{αβγδ}
,
the
Word
that
is
universal
King
and
Governour
,
and
of
himself
God
.
And
elsewhere
,
De
Laud
.
Const
.
c
.
12.
p.
639.
vid
.
de
Eccl.
Theol
.
l.
1.
c
.
10.
p.
69.
the
perfect
Word
,
the
only
begotten
of
the
Father
,
not
consisting
like
other
Words
in
the
Power
of
Prolation
,
not
compounded
of
Names
,
Words
and
Syllables
,
nor
express'd
by
articulate
Sounds
,
but
the
living
and
operative
Word
of
the
great
God
,
{αβγδ}
,
personally
subsisting
,
which
as
being
the
Power
and
Wisdom
of
God
,
proceeds
out
of
his
Father's
Godhead
and
Dominion
.
He
tells
De
.
Eccl.
Theol
.
l.
1.
c
.
2.
p.
61.
us
it
is
the
Doctrine
of
the
Church
,
to
acknowledge
but
one
God
,
the
Father
of
the
only
begotten
Son
,
and
Jesus
Christ
that
only
Son
,
not
according
to
carnal
Generation
,
but
according
to
that
(
incomprehensible
to
us
)
which
he
had
of
the
Father
before
all
Worlds
,
by
which
he
receives
the
fullness
of
the
Father's
Godhead
;
that
the
true
Catholick
Church
owns
Id.
ib
.
c
.
3.
p.
62
but
one
God
,
and
one
only
begotten
Son
,
and
him
God
of
God
,
begotten
of
his
Father
Ib.
c
.
8.
p.
66.
before
all
Worlds
;
being
indeed
not
the
same
with
the
Father
{αβγδ}
,
but
subsisting
and
living
of
himself
,
and
truly
co-existing
with
the
Father
,
God
of
God
,
Light
of
Light
,
and
Life
of
Life
,
begotten
of
the
Father
in
a
manner
ineffable
,
and
altogether
unconceivable
by
humane
understanding
,
that
he
is
{αβγδ}
,
Life
,
Wisdom
,
and
Reason
it self
,
all
which
he
immediately
communicates
to
created
Beings
:
That
De
laud
.
Const
.
c
.
12.
p.
640
,
641.
the
Son
is
of
one
and
the
same
Substance
,
as
proceeding
from
one
and
the
same
Father
;
that
the
divine
Nature
is
simple
,
indivisible
,
and
uncompounded
,
without
Parts
,
not
otherwise
capable
of
being
God
.
Therefore
he
makes
Contr
.
Marcell
.
l.
1.
p.
29.
it
great
Blasphemy
in
Marcellus
,
to
make
God
the
Word
differ
in
Power
and
Essence
from
the
Father
;
and
expresly
affirms
,
De
laud
.
Const
.
c
.
2.
p.
607.
that
the
only
begotten
Word
of
God
does
{αβγδ}
,
Reign
together
with
the
Father
from
Ages
,
without
beginning
unto
infinite
and
eternal
Ages
.
If
he
at
any
time
affirm
the
Father
to
be
the
only
true
God
,
he
never
does
it
to
exclude
the
Son
,
but
as
the
word
God
does
primarily
refer
to
the
Father
as
the
Fountain
and
Principium
of
the
Deity
,
never
understanding
it
(
as
he
tells
Ubi
supr
.
p.
27.
Marcellus
,
who
objected
this
very
thing
)
in
any
other
Sence
,
than
wherein
our
Saviour
meant
it
,
when
he
said
,
thee
,
the
only
true
God
.
If
he
style
H.
Eccl.
l.
1.
c
.
2.
p.
5.
l.
10.
c
.
4.
p.
373.
him
(
as
sometimes
he
does
)
{αβγδ}
a
secondary
Cause
,
't
is
plain
he
means
it
of
the
{αβγδ}
of
the
Son
,
either
as
he
co-operates
with
and
serves
his
Father's
Will
in
the
Work
of
Creation
,
or
of
his
procuring
great
Blessings
to
Mankind
,
as
Mediator
,
and
the
Saviour
of
the
World
,
in
which
respects
the
ancient
Fathers
made
no
scruple
of
styling
him
{αβγδ}
and
{αβγδ}
a
Servant
and
Minister
,
before
the
Arian
Controversies
disturb'd
the
Church
:
Nay
in
that
very
place
where
he
calls
him
a
second
Cause
;
he
yet
adds
,
that
he
is
the
natural
and
only
begotten
Son
of
God
;
the
Lord
,
God
,
and
King
of
all
created
Beings
,
who
together
with
the
Godhead
,
the
Power
and
Honour
,
receiv'd
Empire
and
Dominion
from
the
Father
.
When
he
asserts
De
Eccl.
Theol
.
l.
1.
c
.
20.
p.
90.
that
he
is
not
{αβγδ}
,
one
and
the
same
with
God
,
he
means
,
that
he
has
not
the
same
Hypostasis
with
the
Father
,
in
opposition
to
Marcellus
,
who
maintain'd
that
impious
Error
;
otherwise
,
that
he
did
subsist
,
and
had
{αβγδ}
,
his
proper
and
peculiar
Life
;
that
Ib.
c
.
11.
p.
70.
there
is
{αβγδ}
,
one
Head
and
Principle
of
the
Deity
,
which
is
God
the
Father
,
who
has
a
proper
,
unbegotten
,
imprincipiate
Deity
,
and
Fountain
of
Monarchical
Power
,
which
he
imparts
and
communicates
to
the
Son
,
{αβγδ}
,
making
him
to
partake
of
his
Divinity
and
Life
,
and
this
still
as
he
is
the
Principium
and
Fountain
of
the
Godhead
:
In
which
Sence
he
afterwards
declares
Ibid
.
l.
2.
c
.
6.
p.
108.
the
Son
to
be
{αβγδ}
,
neither
without
beginning
,
nor
unbegotten
,
lest
the
Church
should
make
two
several
Principium's
,
and
two
Gods
.
He
tells
us
,
Ibid
.
l.
3.
c
.
4.
p.
169
.
{αβγδ}
.
—
that
the
Son
was
alwayes
present
,
and
intimately
Conversant
with
the
Father
,
and
that
when
he
came
into
the
World
to
prosecute
the
Salvation
of
Mankind
,
he
came
forth
of
the
most
inward
and
unapproachable
recesses
of
the
paternal
Divinity
and
Power
;
and
that
the
same
was
true
concerning
the
holy
Spirit
,
which
yet
was
{αβγδ}
,
another
subsistence
from
the
Son
.
His
design
in
that
place
,
being
to
shew
that
there
are
three
Hypostases
in
the
Trinity
,
against
the
Doctrine
of
Marcellus
,
who
taught
that
Father
Son
and
holy
Ghost
,
were
but
three
Names
of
one
and
the
same
Hypostasis
.
It
must
be
confest
,
that
a
little
after
he
dangerously
affirms
Ib.
c
.
6.
p.
175.
the
Spirit
to
be
{αβγδ}
,
one
of
the
things
that
were
made
by
the
Son
;
unless
we
understand
him
concerning
the
temporal
Mission
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
whom
Christ
promis'd
to
bestow
upon
the
World
.
How
oft
does
he
expresly
deny
those
Propositions
,
that
the
Son
was
made
of
things
not
existent
,
and
that
there
was
a
time
when
he
was
not
,
therein
subverting
some
of
the
chief
Arian
Dogmata
,
condemn'd
in
terminis
in
the
Nicene
Creed
,
and
by
which
Athanasius
De
decret
.
Syn
.
Nic
.
p.
402.
de
Syn
.
Arim
.
&
Seleuc
.
p.
679.
himself
confesses
,
though
he
purg'd
himself
,
he
condemn'd
them
.
Add
to
all
which
,
his
Subscribing
the
Nicene
Creed
,
wherein
the
Arian
Doctrines
were
condemn'd
with
all
imaginable
care
and
accuracy
.
And
though
it
be
uncharitably
suggested
by
many
,
that
he
did
this
with
a
fraudulent
and
deceitful
Mind
,
understanding
the
Terms
in
his
own
Sence
,
yet
nothing
can
be
plainer
,
than
that
he
freely
and
solemnly
protests
in
his
Letter
to
the
People
of
Caesarea
,
that
he
took
them
in
that
very
Sence
and
Explication
of
them
,
which
the
Fathers
of
that
Council
had
themselves
fixed
upon
them
.
Nor
did
he
subscribe
rashly
,
and
hand
over
head
,
but
with
mature
deliberation
,
and
after
a
most
strict
Examination
of
every
word
,
and
a
being
fully
satisfied
in
the
Sence
of
every
Article
,
as
in
that
Letter
is
declar'd
at
large
.
And
though
he
seldom
or
never
uses
the
word
{αβγδ}
,
for
which
he
had
no
fancy
,
as
being
an
unscriptural
Term
;
yet
the
thing
it self
he
fully
owns
,
that
the
Son
has
the
same
Essence
and
Substance
with
the
Father
,
as
we
have
before
observ'd
more
than
once
,
that
De
Eccl.
Theol
.
l.
2.
c
.
14.
p.
121.
he
is
his
only
begotten
Son
,
his
Image
,
proceeding
of
him
,
{αβγδ}
,
altogether
and
in
all
things
most
like
to
him
that
begat
him
,
yea
of
himself
God
:
And
that
Ibid
.
l.
1.
c
.
9.
p.
66.
therefore
they
are
justly
to
be
condemn'd
,
that
dare
to
call
him
a
Creature
,
or
affirm
that
he
proceeds
out
of
a
state
of
Non-existence
after
the
manner
of
created
Beings
.
All
which
considered
,
makes
me
the
more
wonder
at
what
Athanasius
tells
De
Synod
.
Arim
.
p.
683.
us
our
Eusebius
expresly
affirm'd
in
a
Letter
to
Euphration
,
that
Christ
is
not
true
God
.
Pitty
it
is
,
that
the
Epistle
it self
is
not
now
extant
,
that
we
might
have
viewed
his
genuine
Sence
.
Sure
I
am
,
the
Proposition
,
as
't
is
represented
by
Athanasius
,
is
plainly
contrary
to
,
and
inconsistent
with
the
most
mature
and
deliberate
Declarations
of
his
mind
in
all
his
Writings
extant
at
this
day
.
All
that
can
be
guess'd
at
this
distance
is
,
what
arises
from
the
Acts
of
the
second
Nicene
Council
(
where
this
Act.
VI
.
Conc
.
T.
7.
col
.
497.
and
another
short
Passage
is
cited
out
of
that
Letter
)
that
the
Son
is
inferior
to
the
Father
,
for
which
he
quotes
those
words
of
our
Saviour
,
my
Father
that
sent
me
is
greater
than
I.
Which
whether
he
understood
of
Christ's
mediatory
Capacity
,
or
extended
also
to
his
filial
Relation
,
and
that
too
in
respect
of
Essence
and
Power
,
is
not
sufficiently
plain
from
that
place
.
And
then
for
the
other
Expression
,
that
the
Son
himself
is
God
indeed
,
but
not
the
true
God
,
't
is
barely
repeated
;
though
we
may
rationally
suppose
,
he
directly
referr'd
in
it
to
that
saying
of
Christ
,
That
they
may
know
thee
the
only
true
God
,
and
Jesus
Christ
,
whom
thou
hast
sent
.
And
himself
abundantly
clears
this
matter
,
when
he
tells
us
,
Lib
.
1.
adv
.
Marcell
.
p.
27.
that
Marcellus
charg'd
him
with
holding
,
not
that
there
was
only
one
God
,
but
that
there
was
only
one
true
God
;
as
if
he
allowed
other
Gods
that
were
not
truly
and
properly
so
.
But
he
denies
the
Charge
,
that
ever
he
affirm'd
the
Father
to
be
the
only
true
God
,
and
appeals
to
his
own
words
;
and
assures
us
,
he
had
only
quoted
that
foremention'd
Text
.
And
he
complains
Ibid
.
p.
29.
of
the
same
Person
,
that
he
accus'd
him
of
holding
Christ
to
be
a
meer
man
,
for
no
other
cause
,
than
that
in
one
of
his
Letters
he
had
made
use
of
that
place
of
the
Apostle
;
There
is
one
God
,
and
one
Mediator
between
God
and
Man
,
the
Man
Christ
Jesus
.
XXIII
.
NOR
wanted
there
some
,
even
in
those
times
when
the
loudest
Clamours
were
made
against
him
,
that
stood
up
in
his
defence
.
Not
to
mention
others
,
who
because
of
their
Inclination
to
Arianism
,
may
be
less
credited
in
their
Testimony
;
Socrates
H.
Eccl.
l.
2.
c
.
21.
p.
103.
in
a
set
Discourse
by
particular
passages
out
of
his
Writings
,
(
besides
what
we
have
already
alledg'd
)
proves
him
not
to
have
been
guilty
of
the
Arian
Notions
,
affirming
that
it
cannot
be
prov'd
out
of
his
Books
,
that
he
ascribes
beginning
of
Essence
to
the
Son
of
God
,
though
he
frequently
uses
words
relating
to
his
Oeconomy
or
Dispensation
.
Thus
Gelasius
Bishop
of
Cyzicum
,
positively
acquits
Hist
.
Conc
.
Nic
.
l.
2.
c
.
●
.
col
.
140.
him
of
this
Charge
,
and
affirms
,
that
if
he
said
or
wrote
any
thing
,
that
in
the
least
borders
upon
Arianism
,
he
did
it
not
with
a
bad
intent
,
but
meerly
through
heedlesness
and
Incircumspection
,
and
that
Eusebius
himself
made
good
all
this
in
an
Apologetick
Discourse
,
which
he
publish'd
and
directed
to
all
the
Orthodox
Bishops
of
the
Church
.
As
for
the
second
Council
of
Nice
,
that
layes
the
Charge
so
home
and
downright
upon
him
,
it
's
the
less
to
be
wond'red
at
,
when
't
is
remembred
,
that
the
great
business
of
that
Council
being
to
establish
the
Worship
of
Images
,
and
being
press'd
by
their
Adversaries
,
with
the
Authority
of
E
s●bius
his
Letter
to
the
Empress
Constantia
,
so
full
against
it
,
they
knew
no
better
way
to
decline
the
blow
,
than
by
directly
charging
him
to
have
been
an
Arian
,
(
though
had
he
been
so
,
it
had
in
that
Case
made
nothing
against
his
Testimony
)
producing
only
some
few
Fragments
to
that
purpose
,
and
those
out
of
Letters
written
before
the
Determinations
of
the
Council
of
Nice
.
In
the
Western
Church
he
far'd
better
,
scarce
any
of
them
(
S.
Jerom
excepted
,
whose
Zeal
and
Passion
in
this
,
as
in
many
other
Cases
,
oversway'd
his
Judgment
)
speaking
of
him
without
great
Honour
and
Reverence
:
Insomuch
that
he
was
taken
into
their
Calendars
and
Martyrologies
,
and
the
highest
Eulogies
Vid
.
loca
cit
.
apud
Vales
.
inter
Testimonia
Vett
.
and
Commendations
heap'd
upon
him
,
honour'd
with
the
title
of
Saint
,
and
a
most
blessed
Priest
of
holy
Memory
.
And
in
their
Missals
and
Breviaries
had
particular
Lessons
,
and
divine
Offices
appointed
for
the
Celebration
of
his
Memory
.
I
cannot
but
commend
the
Moderation
of
Pope
Pelagius
the
Second
,
Epist
.
III
.
ad
Episc
.
Istr.
c
.
21.
conc
.
T.
5.
col
.
639.
who
speaking
concerning
the
Case
of
Origen
,
sayes
,
that
good
men
may
sometimes
commend
them
that
are
bad
;
and
amongst
others
Instances
in
our
Eusebius
,
who
had
written
an
Apology
in
behalf
of
Origen
:
Amongst
Hereticks
,
sayes
he
,
who
worse
than
Origen
?
And
amongst
Historians
,
who
more
honourable
than
Eusebius
?
In
this
Case
,
he
tells
us
,
the
Church
rather
expounds
the
Opinion
of
its
faithful
Servants
into
a
favourable
sence
,
than
nicely
weighs
and
wracks
their
words
;
such
a
defence
as
it
does
not
acquit
the
Innocent
,
so
neither
does
it
make
the
other
Guilty
.
Amongst
the
Writers
of
this
latter
Age
,
none
have
fallen
upon
him
with
greater
severity
than
Baronius
,
who
when
he
has
so
often
plentifully
treated
his
Readers
at
his
cost
,
falls
upon
him
with
the
fierceness
of
an
Enemy
,
hooking
in
all
Occasions
to
bespatter
and
reproach
him
,
whether
with
greater
rudeness
or
ingratitude
,
't
is
hard
to
say
.
And
the
Case
had
been
the
more
pardonable
,
had
it
been
pure
Zeal
for
the
Truth
,
that
had
engag'd
him
in
those
smart
Invectives
.
But
I'
m
afraid
't
was
something
else
made
him
so
irreconcileably
angry
with
Eusebius
,
I
mean
his
affirming
Constantine
the
Great
to
have
been
baptiz'd
at
Nicomedia
a
little
before
his
Death
,
thereby
robbing
the
Church
of
Rome
of
the
Honour
of
it
,
and
what
's
worse
,
of
those
great
Gifts
and
extraordinary
Priviledges
and
Immunities
said
by
him
to
have
been
,
at
the
time
of
his
Baptism
,
confer'd
upon
that
Church
.
't
was
this
Vid
.
Baron
.
ad
Ann.
324.
Num
.
XLIII
.
&
Seqq
.
so
much
provok'd
the
Cardinals
choler
,
for
this
he
pelts
him
with
hard
Names
,
calls
him
Arian
,
Cheat
,
and
Impostor
,
affirming
,
that
he
feign'd
this
in
favor
of
Constantius
the
Arian
Emperor
.
But
let
us
see
what
Foundation
there
is
for
all
this
Out-cry
.
Eusebius
liv'd
at
that
time
,
no
man
of
his
Order
greater
at
Court
,
and
was
near
enough
to
know
the
Truth
of
what
was
done
nay
probably
was
himself
upon
the
spot
amongst
those
Bishops
he
speaks
of
,
that
were
call'd
to
Court
,
and
thereby
enabled
to
give
so
ready
an
account
of
the
Discourses
,
and
all
the
particular
Circumstances
of
that
dying
Emperor
.
And
suppose
him
to
have
had
a
design
to
forge
such
a
Report
,
it
was
not
consistent
with
a
man
of
ordinary
either
Piety
or
Prudence
to
have
publish'd
it
when
the
thing
was
fresh
,
and
so
many
Persons
of
Quality
and
Credit
capable
to
disprove
him
.
Besides
he
has
all
Antiquity
herein
on
his
side
;
not
to
mention
particular
Writers
,
the
Catholick
Bishops
met
in
the
Synod
at
Ariminum
not
much
above
twenty
years
after
,
attest
the
same
thing
in
their
Letter
Ap.
Socr
.
l.
2.
c
.
37.
p.
136.
Sozom
l.
4.
c
.
18
p.
566.
Theod
.
l.
2.
c
.
18.
p.
98.
to
Constantius
,
that
Constantine
of
happy
Memory
being
baptiz'd
,
went
to
that
state
of
Rest
and
Peace
that
was
reserv'd
for
him
.
Baronius
found
himself
exceedingly
gravel'd
with
this
Testimony
,
and
instead
of
untying
,
downright
cuts
the
Knot
,
crying
out
of
Falshood
and
Forgery
,
confidently
affirming
,
and
promising
to
give
up
the
Cause
,
if
he
make
it
not
out
,
that
the
Epistle
,
(
though
he
confesses
it
to
be
as
we
have
represented
it
both
in
Socrates
,
Sozomen
,
and
Theodorit
)
in
that
part
of
it
is
corrupted
,
and
Constantine
foisted
instead
of
Constans
.
For
that
so
it
should
be
,
he
proves
(
and
after
so
much
confidence
,
his
evidence
had
need
be
weighty
and
powerful
)
from
the
Copy
of
that
Synodical
Epistle
,
as
't
is
extant
in
Athanasius
.
And
so
indeed
it
is
in
the
Latin
Translation
of
it
,
but
had
he
lookt
into
the
Greek
,
Vid
.
Athan
.
Epist
.
de
Synod
.
Arim
.
&
Seleuc
.
p.
676.
he
would
have
found
small
cause
to
rejoyce
so
much
in
his
Invention
,
it
being
not
Constans
,
but
Constantine
there
,
as
well
as
in
all
other
Copies
of
that
Epistle
,
and
even
in
the
original
Draught
extant
in
S.
Hilary
:
Not
to
say
that
the
sence
of
the
Place
necessarily
determines
it
to
Constantine
the
Great
.
To
contend
so
zealously
for
a
Matter
(
as
they
account
it
,
)
of
so
much
importance
to
their
Church
,
one
would
imagine
,
that
besides
endeavouring
to
disable
the
Authorities
that
are
against
it
,
they
should
have
some
very
strong
positive
Testimonies
to
confirm
it
.
And
yet
after
all
,
the
whole
Story
is
built
upon
no
better
Foundation
than
the
fabulous
Acts
of
S.
Silvester
,
which
have
no
just
Ground
or
Pillar
of
Truth
or
Probability
to
support
them
.
I
might
add
,
that
the
Story
of
Constantine's
being
baptiz'd
at
Rome
,
is
plainly
given
up
by
some
of
greatest
Note
and
Learning
in
that
Church
,
especially
Halloix
Epist
.
ad
Morin
.
inter
Morin
.
Epist
.
XXXIII
.
p.
171.
the
Jesuit
,
and
Morinus
vid
.
vit
.
J.
Morin
.
p.
12
,
13
the
Oratorian
,
though
the
free
declaring
his
mind
in
this
Matter
,
cost
Morin
no
little
displeasure
in
the
Court
of
Rome
.
But
I
return
to
Eus●bius
.
Whatever
obnoxious
passages
may
be
in
his
Writings
,
would
but
men
bring
the
same
Candor
and
Ingenuity
that
ought
to
be
us'd
towards
all
controversial
Writers
,
were
but
abatements
made
for
Discourses
about
such
abstruse
and
incomprehensible
Speculations
,
were
but
his
Expressions
allow'd
the
favour
of
those
Rules
and
Distinctions
,
which
all
wise
and
learned
men
have
agreed
on
for
the
explaining
the
Doctrine
of
the
Trinity
,
and
hypostastick
Union
,
and
such-like
unfathomable
Mysteries
;
were
but
his
obscure
or
dangerous
Expressions
,
expounded
by
those
that
are
sound
and
warrantable
,
I
doubt
not
but
a
tolerable
account
might
be
given
of
any
passages
of
this
Nature
,
even
those
that
are
most
doubtful
and
exceptionable
,
and
which
it
must
be
confest
,
will
not
otherwise
bear
a
rigorous
Examination
.
The
End
of
Eusebius
Caesariensis's
Life
.
His
WORKS
.
Extant
.
-
De
Praeparatione
Evangelica
,
Lib
.
XV
.
-
De
Demonstratione
Evangelica
,
Lib
.
XX
.
-
Extant
non
nisi
X.
-
Contra
Hieroclem
Liber
.
-
Contra
Marcellum
,
Lib
.
II
.
-
De
Ecclesiastica
Theologia
,
Lib
.
III
.
-
Chronicon
.
-
Historiae
Ecclesiasticae
,
Lib
.
X.
-
De
Martyribus
Palaestinae
liber
singularis
.
-
De
vita
Constantini
,
Lib
.
IV
.
-
Oratio
de
laudibus
Constantini
.
-
De
locis
Hebraicis
.
-
Epistola
ad
Caesarienses
de
fide
Nicaena
.
Not
Extant
.
-
De
Praeparatione
Ecclesiastica
,
Lib
.
—
-
De
Demonstratione
Ecclesiastica
,
Lib
.
—
-
Contra
Porphyrium
,
Lib
.
XXX
.
-
Ad
Stephanum
de
Evangeliorum
dissonantia
.
-
{αβγδ}
,
Lib
.
V.
-
In
Psalmos
CL
.
Commentarii
.
-
In
Esaiam
Commentariorum
Lib
.
XV
.
-
{αβγδ}
,
Lib
.
I.
-
Apologiae
pro
Origine
,
Lib
.
VI
.
-
De
vita
Pamphili
,
Lib
.
III
.
-
Antiquorum
Martyriorum
Collect
.
Lib
.
XI
.
-
Descriptio
Basilicae
Hierosolymitanae
.
-
De
Festo
Paschali
liber
.
-
{αβγδ}
-
Cujus
fragmenta
duo
extant
apud
Anastasium
Sinaitam
.
-
Libri
ejus
ad
Marinum
saepius
citantur
ab
eodem
Anastasio
.
Doubtful
or
rather
Supposititious
.
-
De
fide
adv
.
Sabellium
,
Lib
.
II
.
-
De
Resurrectione
liber
Unus
.
-
De
Resurrectione
&
Ascentione
Domini
.
-
De
Incorporali
&
invisibili
Deo
.
-
De
Incorporali
.
-
De
Incorporali
Anima
.
-
De
Spiritali
cogitatu
hominis
.
-
Quod
Deus
Pater
incorporalis
est
.
-
De
eodem
-
De
eo
quod
dicit
Dominus
,
non
veni
pacem
,
&c.
-
De
Mandato
Domini
,
quod
dico
vobis
in
aure
,
&c.
-
De
operibus
bonis
&
malis
.
-
De
operibus
bonis
ex
Epist
.
II
.
ad
Corinth
.
Haec
omnia
Latine
tantum
edidit
,
J.
Sirmondus
Par
.
1643.
THE
LIFE
OF
S.
ATHANASIUS
BISHOP
OF
ALEXANDRIA
.
S.
ATHANASIUS
.
portrait of Saint Athanasius of Alexandria
SECT
.
I.
His
Acts
from
his
Birth
till
the
first
Condemnation
of
Arius
by
the
Synod
at
Alexandria
.
Alexandria
his
Birth-place
.
The
greatness
of
that
City
.
His
personating
a
Bishop
,
and
administring
Baptism
when
a
Child
.
The
care
taken
of
his
Education
,
and
being
plac'd
under
Peter
Bishop
of
that
See
.
The
breach
between
Peter
and
Meletius
under
the
Dioclesian
Persecution
.
The
rise
and
occasion
of
the
Meletian
Schism
.
Arius
who
;
his
taking
part
with
Meletius
.
Achillas
how
long
Bishop
of
Alexandria
,
prov'd
not
to
be
the
Arian
Achillas
against
Sandius
.
Alexander's
succeeding
him
in
that
See
,
and
his
advancement
stomach'd
by
Arius
.
The
various
accounts
concerning
the
first
occasion
of
Arius
his
venting
his
impious
Principles
enquir'd
into
.
What
his
Principles
were
,
represented
from
the
Fragments
of
his
own
Writings
.
His
Notions
(
probably
)
borrowed
from
the
Schools
of
the
degenerate
Platonists
.
His
industrious
propagating
of
his
Doctrine
,
especially
by
means
of
the
weaker
Sex
.
Condemned
by
a
Synod
at
Alexandria
.
I.
THE
City
of
Alexandria
pleasantly
situated
in
a
clear
and
a
wholsom
Air
,
not
far
from
the
Delta
,
or
Western
Canal
of
the
Nile
,
having
the
Pharus
on
a
Promontory
on
the
one
side
,
and
the
Maraeotick
Lake
on
the
other
;
had
during
the
Line
of
the
Ptolomies
been
the
Regal
Seat
of
the
Kings
of
Egypt
,
as
afterwards
the
Metropolis
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
the
Residence
of
the
Praefectus
Augustalis
,
when
brought
under
the
Roman
Power
.
A
City
not
more
ennobled
by
the
greatness
of
its
Founder
,
than
proud
in
the
Riches
of
its
Traffick
,
the
confluence
of
all
Nations
resorting
thither
,
the
Fame
of
its
Schools
,
and
the
Learning
and
Eminency
of
its
Professors
,
in
which
respect
it
out-vied
Rome
,
and
rival'd
the
Glory
of
Athens
it self
.
Nor
was
it
the
least
Addition
to
its
Honour
,
that
amongst
many
other
Fathers
of
the
Church
,
illustrious
for
Learning
and
Piety
,
it
gave
Birth
to
Athanasius
,
a
Person
so
renown'd
in
the
Histories
of
the
Church
.
For
here
was
he
born
about
the
close
of
the
third
Century
,
as
is
evident
from
some
other
Periods
and
Passages
of
his
Life
.
His
Parents
(
though
the
silence
of
Antiquity
has
conceal'd
their
Names
)
are
said
Vit
.
Athan
.
gr
.
l.
Oper
.
ejus
Tim
.
2.
p.
518.
to
have
been
peculiarly
eminent
for
Piety
and
Vertue
,
who
left
no
other
Child
but
him
,
as
if
Heaven
design'd
him
on
purpose
to
be
the
sole
Heir
both
of
their
Estate
and
Vertue
.
While
he
was
yet
but
a
Youth
,
and
had
not
out-grown
the
cares
and
tutorage
of
domestick
Education
,
he
hapned
(
if
the
Story
which
we
are
told
,
be
sufficiently
Authentick
)
to
be
recommended
to
publick
notice
upon
a
very
remarkable
Occasion
.
II
.
THE
Church
of
Alexandria
kept
Russin
.
H.
Eccl.
l.
1.
c
.
14.
p.
230
So●r
.
l.
1.
c
.
15.
p.
44.
Sozom
.
l.
2
c
.
17.
p.
466
vit
.
Ath.
ap
.
Ph●t
.
Cod
.
CCLVIII
.
col
.
1429.
Vit
.
Ath.
ubi
supr
.
an
Anniversary
Commemoration
of
the
Martyrdom
of
S.
Peter
,
their
late
Bishop
,
who
a
little
before
had
suffered
under
the
Diocletian
Persecution
.
This
Festival
Alexander
newly
advanced
to
that
See
,
now
celebrated
;
when
the
publick
Solemnities
of
the
day
being
over
,
he
was
return'd
to
his
House
,
which
stood
by
the
Sea-side
,
whither
he
had
invited
his
Clergy
to
Dine
with
him
.
Of
whose
coming
while
he
was
in
Expectation
,
looking
out
at
a
Window
,
he
found
himself
entertain'd
with
no
unpleasing
Diversion
.
A
company
of
Youths
playing
together
on
the
Shore
,
were
fall'n
upon
a
Humour
of
fancying
themselves
an
Eccl●siastick
College
.
Athanasius
,
the
ripest
probably
both
in
Parts
and
Years
,
personated
the
Bishop
,
some
were
Presbyters
,
others
Deacons
,
others
represented
Catechumens
and
Competentes
,
who
sued
to
be
initiated
with
the
holy
Rites
.
Hitherto
Alexander
was
well
enough
contented
with
the
Childrens
sport
,
but
when
he
saw
them
take
upon
them
to
administer
what
he
thought
resembled
the
sacred
and
solemn
Rites
of
the
Church
,
and
the
most
hidden
and
concealed
Mysteries
of
Religion
,
he
sent
some
of
the
Clergy
(
who
by
this
time
were
come
)
to
enquire
into
the
meaning
of
the
Action
.
The
Children
affrighted
at
first
,
began
to
deny
what
they
had
done
,
affirming
that
there
was
no
more
in
it
than
common
Sport
,
but
being
severely
press'd
,
confess'd
the
Mystery
of
the
whole
childish
Scene
,
that
Athanasius
had
sustain'd
the
place
of
a
Bishop
,
and
had
baptiz'd
some
Children
whom
they
presented
to
him
,
who
had
not
been
baptiz'd
before
.
This
put
him
upon
enquiring
farther
into
the
Manner
and
Circumstances
of
that
Affair
,
and
whether
it
had
been
manag'd
by
the
usual
way
of
Interrogations
and
Answers
,
and
finding
that
every
thing
had
been
exactly
done
according
to
the
Custom
and
Constitutions
of
the
Church
,
upon
advice
with
his
Clergy
it
was
concluded
,
that
the
Children
so
initiated
should
not
be
re-baptiz'd
,
but
only
consummated
by
Confirmation
.
And
having
sent
for
Athanasius
his
Parents
,
and
those
of
the
rest
,
who
had
wantonly
usurp'd
the
Place
of
the
Clergy
,
he
deliver'd
them
to
them
with
a
solemn
Charge
to
give
them
such
Education
,
as
might
fit
them
for
the
Ministry
of
the
Church
,
and
the
discharge
of
that
Office
,
which
in
sport
they
had
taken
upon
them
.
Athanasius
hereupon
was
consign'd
to
Masters
and
Tutors
,
and
being
sufficiently
perfected
in
humane
Arts
and
Studies
,
his
Parents
return'd
him
to
the
Bishop
,
who
took
him
into
his
Family
,
us'd
him
as
his
Secretary
and
Amanuensis
to
read
to
him
,
and
write
for
him
;
and
when
maturity
of
Age
had
qualified
him
for
it
,
ordain'd
him
Deacon
;
and
finding
his
Parts
brisk
and
pregnant
,
and
his
Zeal
vigorous
and
sincere
,
took
Vid
.
Athan
.
Apolog
.
II
.
p.
564.
D.
&
.
Gelas
.
Cyz
.
H.
Conc
.
Nic
.
l.
2.
c
.
11.
col
.
172.
c
.
him
into
his
most
private
Councels
,
us'd
his
assistance
in
his
most
important
Controversies
and
Affairs
,
carried
him
along
with
him
to
the
Council
of
Nice
,
where
in
all
his
Contests
with
Arius
,
and
his
constant
Conflicts
with
that
Party
afterwards
,
he
shew'd
himself
a
stout
and
able
Champion
of
the
Catholick
Cause
.
For
the
clearer
understanding
of
which
Affair
,
it
being
the
great
Transaction
of
his
whole
Life
,
we
must
step
back
a
while
,
that
we
may
derive
the
notices
of
things
from
the
Fountain-head
.
III
.
PETER
Bishop
of
Alexandria
succeeded
Theonas
in
that
See
,
Ann.
Chr.
CCC
.
or
at
most
but
the
year
before
.
And
scarce
had
he
sitten
three
years
quietly
in
the
Chair
,
when
the
Diocletian
Persecution
overtook
the
Church
,
wherein
he
with
many
more
of
Note
and
Quality
were
apprehended
and
cast
into
Prison
,
in
which
number
was
Meletius
Bishop
of
Lycus
in
Thebais
,
a
Person
,
next
Peter
,
of
greatest
Authority
and
Power
,
and
under
him
Director
general
of
all
the
Affairs
of
the
Church
.
The
severity
of
the
Persecution
(
so
Epiphanius
Adv.
Milet
.
Haeres
.
LXVIII
p.
306.
relates
the
Story
,
though
no
where
more
confus'd
and
careless
than
in
the
Meletian
and
Arian
Relations
,
and
in
this
case
reporting
things
not
very
consistently
with
other
Writers
of
those
Times
,
)
tempted
many
of
all
Orders
of
men
,
to
renounce
the
Faith
▪
and
comply
with
the
Gentile
Rites
,
who
repenting
afterwards
of
what
they
had
done
,
apply'd
themselves
to
the
Martyrs
and
Confessors
in
Prison
for
Absolution
,
that
they
might
be
restor'd
to
Peace
and
Communion
with
the
Church
.
This
,
Meletius
and
others
would
by
no
means
yield
to
,
affirming
it
would
set
open
the
door
to
Apostacy
from
the
Christian
Faith
,
if
when
men
had
laps'd
into
Idolatry
,
they
might
at
their
return
find
so
ready
entertainment
.
Peter
acted
with
the
resentments
and
compassion
of
a
common
Father
,
was
for
the
more
mild
and
moderate
Opinion
,
that
a
time
of
Pennance
being
assign'd
,
they
might
be
re-admitted
into
the
Church
,
lest
Affliction
be
added
to
the
afflicted
,
and
men
being
put
upon
a
desperate
Issue
,
might
be
tempted
to
a
total
and
final
Apostacy
from
Christianity
.
But
not
being
able
to
prevail
either
by
Arguments
or
Intreaties
,
he
hung
up
his
Mantle
cross
the
Prison
,
crying
out
,
they
that
are
of
my
side
,
let
them
come
hither
;
they
that
are
for
Meletius
,
let
them
go
to
him
.
Whereupon
a
few
Bishops
and
others
came
over
to
him
,
the
greatest
part
remaining
with
Meletius
.
Which
widened
the
difference
into
such
a
Breach
,
that
ever
after
they
parted
Companies
,
and
in
all
Acts
of
divine
Worship
,
kept
their
separate
Assemblies
.
But
it
was
not
long
before
Meletius
himself
stood
in
need
of
that
Mercy
,
which
he
had
so
rigidly
denied
to
others
,
being
through
the
infirmity
of
his
Faith
,
betray'd
to
offer
Sacrifice
to
Idols
.
Which
though
not
mention'd
by
Epiphanius
,
(
who
doubtless
transcrib'd
his
Reports
out
of
the
Acts
of
the
Meletians
,
which
may
justly
be
presum'd
partial
in
their
own
Cause
)
is
yet
by
a
much
better
Author
,
I
mean
Athanasius
Apolog
.
II
.
p.
603.
Socr
.
l.
1
c
.
6.
p.
14.
himself
,
who
adds
,
that
for
this
,
and
some
other
Crimes
,
whereof
he
stood
convict
,
(
meaning
,
I
suppose
,
his
schismatical
Proceedings
)
Peter
in
a
common
meeting
of
Bishops
,
depos'd
him
from
his
Order
.
The
Issue
was
,
Peter
receiv'd
the
Crown
of
Martyrdom
,
Meletius
being
got
out
of
Prison
,
still
bore
up
himself
with
the
Power
and
Reputation
of
a
Bishop
,
ordaining
Bishops
,
Presbyters
and
Deacons
whereever
he
came
,
erecting
Churches
for
his
own
Party
,
and
refusing
to
communicate
with
the
other
;
each
Party
distinguishing
their
Assemblies
by
an
Inscription
over
their
Church
doors
;
those
who
belong'd
to
Peter
,
and
possess'd
the
Churches
of
the
old
Foundations
,
entitling
themselves
,
the
Catholick
Church
;
those
of
Meletius
,
the
Church
of
the
Martyrs
.
This
Schism
commenc'd
Ann.
CCCVI
.
Meletius
vomiting
up
nothing
but
railings
and
reproaches
against
Peter
and
his
Successors
,
complaining
how
much
he
had
been
injur'd
by
them
.
How
far
he
and
his
Party
were
censur'd
in
the
Nicene
Synod
,
and
what
were
their
Conspiracies
and
Combinations
against
Athanasius
,
we
may
hear
more
afterwards
.
IV
.
AMONGST
others
that
went
along
with
the
Meletian
Schism
,
was
Arius
,
the
Son
of
Amonius
,
a
Libyan
by
Birth
,
(
a
Country
fruitful
in
monstrous
and
unnatural
Productions
)
though
Photius
Epist
.
1.
ad
Mich
Bulg
.
p.
4
and
some
others
expresly
make
him
an
Alexandrian
.
A
man
of
a
subtle
and
versatil
Wit
,
of
a
turbulent
and
unquiet
Head
,
but
which
he
vail'd
with
a
specious
Mask
of
Sanctity
.
Upon
his
deserting
Sozom
.
l.
1.
c
.
15.
p.
426.
the
Meletian
Party
,
he
was
made
Deacon
by
Peter
;
but
disliking
afterwards
the
Bishop's
severe
Proceedings
against
Meletius
,
was
rejected
and
expell'd
the
Church
.
A
little
before
Peter's
Suffering
,
he
mightily
sollicited
to
be
again
restor'd
to
his
Place
.
But
Peter
knew
the
temper
of
the
man
too
well
to
hearken
to
it
;
and
if
the
Acts
Act.
Martyr
.
S.
Petr
.
Gr.
L.
à
Combef
.
edit
.
p.
197.
&
ex
i●s
Nicet
.
Thes
.
Orth.
Fid
.
l.
5.
c
.
1.
p.
437.
confer
.
Anastas
.
Sinait
.
{αβγδ}
.
c
.
5.
p.
86.
of
his
Martyrdom
,
of
no
inconsiderable
Antiquity
,
be
of
any
Credit
,
he
was
expresly
forbidden
it
by
a
Vision
from
Heaven
;
our
Lord
appearing
to
him
in
the
form
of
a
beautiful
Youth
,
with
a
bright
shining
Countenance
,
clad
in
a
Linnen
Coat
,
torn
all
in
pieces
from
top
to
bottom
.
And
when
the
good
Bishop
askt
who
had
thus
rent
his
Garment
,
he
answered
,
't
was
Arius
had
done
it
;
and
withall
,
charg'd
him
not
to
admit
him
to
Communion
.
Great
and
powerful
Intercession
would
be
made
for
him
to
that
end
,
but
he
should
not
do
it
,
but
should
give
the
like
charge
to
Achillas
and
Alexander
his
Presbyters
,
who
were
to
be
his
Successors
.
The
next
day
Ib.
p.
193.
&c.
came
a
great
crowd
of
Presbyters
and
Deacons
to
the
Prison
(
whom
Arius
had
engag'd
to
speak
for
him
,
)
earnestly
importuning
the
Bishop
for
his
Absolution
.
No
sooner
had
they
mention'd
his
name
,
but
he
interrupted
them
;
Arius
(
said
he
)
shall
be
separated
from
the
glory
of
God
,
both
in
this
World
,
and
in
that
which
is
to
come
,
even
as
he
himself
separated
the
Son
of
God
from
the
Glory
and
Co-essentiality
of
the
Father
.
(
Though
he
did
not
actually
do
this
till
afterwards
.
)
And
taking
Achillas
and
Alexander
aside
,
he
acquainted
them
with
his
Vision
,
and
imparted
to
them
the
same
Charge
that
had
been
delivered
to
him
.
Peter
being
consummated
by
Martyrdom
,
Achillas
one
of
the
Presbyters
of
that
Church
succeeded
him
;
a
man
Grave
and
Pious
,
but
of
a
more
calm
and
easie
Disposition
than
his
Predecessor
.
An
advantage
which
Arius
knew
how
to
improve
,
and
accordingly
upon
the
Profession
of
his
Repentance
was
restor'd
,
yea
and
advanc'd
to
the
Order
of
a
Presbyter
,
one
of
the
Churches
of
Alexandria
call'd
Baucalis
,
being
assign'd
to
him
for
his
Cure
;
for
it
was
the
Epiph
.
contr
.
Arian
.
Haeres
.
LXIX
.
p.
311.
Sozom
.
ubi
supr
.
p.
428.
Constitution
of
that
place
,
that
every
Presbyter
in
that
Church
should
have
a
particular
Parish-Church
in
the
City
allotted
him
,
where
he
communicated
and
taught
the
People
.
Besides
all
which
(
if
an
ancient
Writer
Patric
.
Arars
.
lib
.
Ocean
.
dict
.
in
Synodic
.
gr
.
l.
à
Pap
.
edit
.
p.
14.
may
be
believ'd
)
Achillas
made
him
Regent
of
the
Catechetick
School
at
Alexandria
.
But
Achillas
liv'd
not
long
in
that
honourable
Place
,
but
three
Months
,
sayes
Epiphanius
,
Loc
.
cit
.
p.
314
though
mistaking
the
Order
of
his
Succession
,
five
,
sayes
Gelasius
Cyzicenus
,
H.
Conc
.
Nic
.
l
1.
c
.
1.
col
.
141
but
a
little
while
,
so
Theodorit
;
Li
.
1.
c
.
2.
p.
7.
and
certainly
it
could
not
well
be
above
a
year
at
most
,
which
is
the
time
that
Nicephorus
of
Constantinople
assigns
to
him
.
Though
I
believe
the
Reader
will
think
what
the
Author
of
the
Oriental
Chronicon
sayes
,
Ap.
Combef
.
not
.
in
Act.
Petr
.
p.
226.
in
this
Case
to
savour
of
more
Zeal
than
Truth
,
that
the
Reason
why
God
took
away
Achillas
in
so
short
a
time
,
(
six
Months
he
allows
him
)
was
for
his
imprudent
re-admitting
Arius
into
the
Church
.
And
here
I
cannot
but
remark
the
Ignorant
,
or
rather
willful
Mistake
of
a
late
Author
,
the
historical
Advocate
Sand
.
H.
Eccl.
l.
2.
p.
8.
for
the
Arian
Cause
;
who
makes
this
venerable
Bishop
the
same
with
that
Achillas
that
sided
with
Arius
in
his
Innovations
;
which
he
confidently
puts
beyond
all
doubt
.
And
because
he
could
not
but
see
that
Arius
never
vented
his
Opinion
,
till
after
Alexander
was
come
into
the
Chair
of
that
Church
;
he
adds
,
that
Alexander
depos'd
and
thrust
out
Achillas
.
A
piece
of
Confidence
,
for
which
he
offers
not
the
least
shadow
of
probability
,
as
indeed
't
is
most
plainly
repugnant
to
all
the
Writers
of
that
Time
;
not
once
intimated
,
that
I
know
of
,
by
any
Author
,
except
only
the
Arabian
Historian
,
Eutych
.
Annal
.
p.
541.
Tom
.
1.
whose
accounts
of
things
,
when
differing
from
more
ancient
Writers
,
are
generally
too
idle
and
trifling
,
for
any
Prudent
man
to
rely
upon
them
.
Not
to
say
,
that
Theodorit
Lib
.
1.
c
.
4.
p.
20.
makes
the
Arian
Achillas
to
have
been
of
no
higher
order
than
a
Deacon
;
and
admit
him
with
others
to
have
been
a
Presbyter
,
yet
incredible
is
it
,
that
there
should
be
no
tidings
of
his
Deposition
,
especially
when
in
the
same
List
with
him
and
others
condemned
by
Alexander
,
Secundus
,
and
Theonas
,
are
reckon'd
up
,
Ap.
Socr
.
l.
1.
c
.
6.
p.
10.
and
particularly
said
to
have
been
Bishops
heretofore
.
Besides
,
that
Athanasius
Contr
.
Arian
.
Orat
.
1.
p.
133.
styles
our
Bishop
the
Great
Achillas
;
a
Title
which
he
would
not
have
bestow'd
upon
him
,
had
he
either
joyn'd
with
Arius
,
or
done
any
thing
that
might
make
him
obnoxious
to
be
depos'd
from
his
Episcopal
Station
.
But
the
Error
is
too
gross
,
to
deserve
a
Confutation
.
V.
TO
Achillas
succeeded
Alexander
,
one
whom
for
his
Piety
,
Justice
,
Candor
and
Courtesie
,
Kindness
to
all
,
and
Charity
to
the
Poor
,
both
Clergy
and
People
had
in
great
Veneration
.
But
impossible
it
is
to
please
all
,
Arius
secretly
stomach'd
the
Election
,
that
one
to
whom
he
thought
himself
no
whit
Inferior
,
should
be
prefer'd
before
him
.
And
this
is
Theod
.
l.
1.
c
.
2
p.
7.
Haeres
.
Fab
.
l.
7.
c
.
1.
Niceph
.
l.
8.
c
.
5.
p.
538.
generally
suppos'd
to
have
given
the
first
occasion
to
his
starting
aside
,
and
to
his
after
Innovations
in
the
Church
.
't
is
true
the
Arian
Historian
Philost
.
H.
Eccl.
l.
1.
c
.
3.
p.
468.
gives
quite
another
account
of
it
,
that
at
the
Election
,
when
the
greater
number
of
Suffrages
were
for
Arius
,
he
modestly
gave
Alexander
the
Precedence
,
and
transfer'd
his
Votes
over
to
him
.
A
thing
so
contrary
to
the
proud
and
turbulent
Spirit
of
the
man
,
that
it
needs
no
more
to
make
it
seem
improbable
,
if
Philostorgius
his
known
Partiality
to
the
Cause
did
not
render
it
suspected
.
Alexander
for
some
time
had
Arius
in
good
esteem
,
who
in
the
mean
while
went
on
in
his
Parish-cure
,
where
he
began
to
vent
Epiph
.
Haeres
.
LXVIII
.
p.
307.
LXIX
.
p.
311.
his
heretical
Notions
,
as
did
also
Collythus
,
Carpones
,
and
Sarmatas
,
Presbyters
of
particular
Churches
in
the
same
City
;
who
by
dispersing
different
Doctrines
amongst
their
People
,
drew
them
several
wayes
,
each
Party
styling
it self
after
the
name
of
its
Teacher
;
some
Collythians
,
others
Arians
.
Of
all
which
Alexander
is
said
to
have
been
Ignorant
,
till
Meletius
(
who
though
Schismatical
in
Practice
,
was
sound
in
the
Faith
)
came
to
him
and
gave
him
notice
of
it
,
desiring
a
speedy
stop
might
be
put
to
it
:
Accordingly
Arius
was
sent
for
,
and
being
examin'd
concerning
the
Matter
,
at
first
sight
confess'd
it
,
and
stood
to
it
.
A
Passage
I
am
apt
to
think
,
told
by
the
Meletians
in
favour
of
their
Bishop
,
and
from
them
borrowed
by
Epiphanius
.
Indeed
the
first
occasion
of
Arius
his
discovery
of
himself
,
is
somewhat
differently
related
.
Most
probable
it
is
,
that
Arius
not
knowing
whence
else
to
pick
a
Quarrel
with
his
Diocesan
,
took
occasion
to
censure
and
impugn
his
Doctrine
.
For
Alexander
Socr
.
l.
1.
c
.
5.
p.
9.
on
a
time
,
in
the
presence
of
his
Presbyters
,
and
the
rest
of
his
Clergy
,
somewhat
boldly
discours'd
concerning
the
holy
Trinity
,
affirming
,
that
in
the
Trinity
there
was
an
Unity
.
This
Arius
presently
laid
hold
on
,
and
supposing
the
Bishop
to
have
meant
it
in
the
Sabellian
Sence
,
run
himself
into
the
contrary
extream
,
eagerly
disputing
against
it
to
this
effect
;
that
if
the
Father
begat
the
Son
,
then
the
Son
had
a
Beginning
of
subsistence
,
and
consequently
that
there
was
a
time
,
when
he
was
not
a
Son
,
and
therefore
proceeded
out
of
nothing
.
The
Controversie
thus
unhappily
started
quickly
engag'd
many
on
either
side
,
for
the
allaying
whereof
,
Alexander
caus'd
several
Meetings
,
wherein
the
Matter
might
be
debated
,
himself
mod●rating
in
the
several
Disputations
.
In
one
of
which
it
was
,
(
if
there
was
any
Foundation
for
what
Philostorgius
Philost
.
loc
.
cit
.
and
Nicephorus
Niceph
.
l.
8.
c
.
5.
p.
539.
conf
.
Sozom
.
l.
1.
c
.
15.
p.
426.
report
)
that
Alexander
sur-nam'd
Baucalis
or
Crook-back'd
,
an
Alexandrian
Presbyter
,
being
vex'd
that
Arius
had
sometime
been
prefer'd
before
him
,
charg'd
him
home
for
an
Innovator
in
the
Faith
.
For
the
ending
of
which
contest
,
Alexander
invited
them
to
canvass
the
Matter
by
fair
and
amicable
Discourses
,
which
being
done
in
several
Disputes
according
to
the
Circumstances
of
their
Disputation
,
he
sometimes
inclin'd
to
one
,
and
sometimes
to
another
,
till
at
last
he
positively
determin'd
against
those
Doctrines
which
Arius
had
maintain'd
.
Hence
it
is
,
that
Constantine
the
Great
,
in
a
Letter
Ap.
Eus
.
de
vit
.
Const
.
l.
2.
c
.
69.
p.
474.
joyntly
written
to
Alexander
and
Arius
,
blames
them
both
,
the
one
for
propounding
nice
and
subtle
Questions
to
his
Presbyters
,
the
other
for
returning
Answers
concerning
things
never
to
be
thought
of
,
or
if
once
thought
of
,
to
be
immediately
stilled
in
the
profoundest
Silence
.
VI
.
BEFORE
we
proceed
any
farther
in
the
Course
of
the
Story
,
it
will
not
be
amiss
to
enquire
into
the
true
State
of
the
Controversie
,
and
to
fix
the
Notion
of
the
Arian
Principles
,
wherein
we
shall
not
take
our
Measures
meerly
from
the
account
of
his
Adversaries
,
who
may
be
suspected
sometimes
more
partially
to
represent
them
;
but
from
what
of
his
own
Epistles
and
Writings
is
yet
extant
,
which
,
as
well
as
the
Nature
of
such
things
will
bear
,
we
will
endeavour
to
describe
in
his
own
Words
.
And
first
for
the
Principles
which
he
was
charged
to
oppose
;
he
tells
Epist
.
ad
Eus
.
Nicom
.
ap
.
Theod
.
l.
1.
c
.
5.
p.
21
us
they
were
these
,
viz.
that
God
was
alwayes
,
the
Son
alwayes
;
the
Father
together
,
the
Son
together
;
that
the
Son
in
an
unbegotten
way
does
co-exist
with
God
,
being
ever-begotten
;
that
God
does
not
precede
the
Son
in
one
minute
,
no
nor
so
much
as
in
a
thought
;
and
that
the
Son
is
of
God
himself
.
And
then
for
his
own
Principles
which
he
asserted
,
he
declares
,
that
the
Son
is
not
unbegotten
,
nor
any
wayes
any
part
of
the
unbegotten
,
that
by
Council
and
Decree
he
did
before
all
Times
and
Ages
subsist
perfect
God
,
the
only
begotten
,
and
immutable
;
and
that
before
he
was
begotten
,
or
created
,
or
determin'd
,
or
founded
,
he
was
not
;
that
the
Son
had
a
beginning
,
but
that
God
was
without
all
beginning
;
and
that
he
therefore
affirm'd
him
to
proceed
out
of
a
State
of
Non-existence
,
as
being
no
part
of
God
,
nor
of
any
subject
Matter
:
That
Excerpt
.
ex
Arii
Thalia
ap
.
Athan
.
de
Syn
.
Arim
.
&
Seliuc
.
p.
681.
when
he
styl'd
God
unbegotten
,
it
was
to
distinguish
him
from
that
Nature
that
was
begotten
;
when
without
beginning
,
from
him
that
had
a
beginning
;
when
Eternal
,
from
him
that
did
exist
in
time
:
That
he
who
is
without
beginning
,
has
set
his
Son
as
the
beginning
of
the
things
that
are
made
,
having
made
or
adopted
him
to
be
his
Son
,
who
has
of
himself
nothing
of
the
peculiar
subsistence
of
God
,
being
neither
equal
to
him
,
nor
co-essential
with
him
:
That
Id.
con
.
Arian
.
Orat
.
II
.
p.
137.
God
was
not
alwayes
a
Father
,
but
there
was
a
time
,
when
he
was
only
God
,
and
was
not
yet
a
Father
;
that
afterwards
he
became
a
Father
,
and
that
the
Son
was
not
alwayes
such
;
for
since
all
things
were
made
of
nothing
,
and
that
all
things
are
created
and
made
,
the
Word
of
God
it self
must
be
made
out
of
nothing
,
and
was
not
before
he
was
made
,
but
had
a
beginning
,
when
he
was
created
;
there
being
a
time
when
there
was
nothing
but
God
,
and
afterwards
the
Word
and
Wisdom
;
and
that
when
at
length
God
was
resolv'd
to
create
us
,
he
then
made
one
,
whom
he
call'd
Word
,
Son
,
and
Wisdom
,
by
whom
he
did
create
us
:
That
Ib.
p.
141.
A.
the
Son
has
nothing
peculiar
of
the
Father's
substance
,
but
that
he
is
a
Workmanship
and
a
Creature
,
and
not
true
God
,
but
only
by
Participation
,
and
as
he
is
made
God
:
That
De
Syn
.
Arim
.
&
Sel●bi
supr
.
there
is
a
Trinity
,
but
not
all
alike
in
Majesty
,
whose
subsistences
are
unmingled
with
one
another
,
one
being
more
immensly
Glorious
than
another
,
and
that
the
Father
,
as
being
without
beginning
,
is
as
to
his
Essence
different
from
the
Son
:
That
in
short
,
the
Father
is
invisible
,
ineffable
,
incomprehensible
to
the
Son
;
and
that
't
is
evident
,
that
that
which
has
a
beginning
,
can
never
throughly
understand
or
comprehend
the
Nature
and
Quality
of
that
which
is
without
beginning
:
That
Arii
Epist
.
ad
Alex
.
ibid
.
p.
68●
.
there
are
three
Subsistences
,
and
that
God
,
as
being
the
Cause
of
all
,
is
alone
without
beginning
;
that
the
Son
was
begotten
of
the
Father
without
time
,
and
made
and
setled
before
time
,
but
was
not
before
he
was
begotten
,
and
as
such
did
alone
subsist
with
the
Father
;
that
he
is
not
eternal
,
nor
co-eternal
,
nor
begotten
together
with
the
Father
,
nor
has
the
same
Being
with
him
,
as
some
affirm
,
introducing
two
unbegotten
Principles
;
but
as
God
is
Unity
,
and
the
Principle
of
all
things
,
so
he
is
before
them
,
and
consequently
before
the
Son
.
From
all
which
it
appears
,
what
Arius
asserted
,
viz.
that
God
was
,
before
he
was
a
Father
;
that
he
was
before
the
Son
,
not
only
in
order
of
Nature
,
but
of
Time
;
that
the
Son
,
though
begotten
of
him
,
has
not
the
same
Essence
,
Power
,
and
Glory
with
him
;
not
made
of
his
Substance
,
or
at
all
partaking
of
his
Nature
,
or
existing
in
his
Essence
,
but
altogether
different
both
in
Nature
and
Power
,
though
form'd
to
the
perfect
likeness
of
it
;
as
Eusebius
of
Nicomedia
speaks
out
in
his
Letter
Ap.
Theod
.
l.
1.
c
.
6.
p.
22.
to
Paulinus
Bishop
of
Tyre
:
That
what
subsistance
he
had
from
Eternity
,
was
{αβγδ}
by
the
Will
and
Council
of
God
;
that
he
is
a
God
by
Constitution
,
and
as
the
Father
imparts
some
Divinity
to
him
;
and
that
he
was
made
,
created
,
and
establish'd
,
though
in
a
more
sublime
and
mysterious
Way
,
than
any
part
of
the
Creation
.
De
Platonicorum
Trinitate
vide
sis
Cl.
V.
D.
Cudworth
plenissime
&
doctiss
.
disserentem
.
lib
.
1.
de
System
.
univers
.
c
.
4.
p.
551
,
&c.
If
it
shall
be
askt
,
whence
Arius
deriv'd
these
Notions
,
probable
it
is
,
he
took
the
hint
from
the
Doctrine
of
the
later
Platonists
,
who
at
this
time
govern'd
the
Schools
at
Alexandria
.
For
although
the
ancient
Doctrine
of
the
Platonick
Trinity
,
asserting
three
divine
Hypostases
,
the
{αβγδ}
,
the
{αβγδ}
or
{αβγδ}
,
and
the
{αβγδ}
,
all
eternal
,
necessarily
existent
,
undestroyable
,
and
in
a
manner
infinite
,
and
which
had
a
common
{αβγδ}
,
or
Deity
,
though
this
Scheme
rightly
stated
,
gave
little
,
if
any
,
encouragement
to
the
Principles
of
Arius
,
yet
the
Junior
Platonists
of
that
time
,
out
of
spite
to
Christianity
,
(
to
which
the
old
Scheme
did
too
near
approach
)
began
to
depart
from
the
ancient
Doctrine
of
Plato
in
this
Matter
,
stretching
the
Differences
,
and
gradual
Subordination
,
which
the
Elder
Platonists
had
made
amongst
the
Hypostases
,
into
too
wide
a
distance
,
particularly
they
made
the
third
Hypostasis
to
be
{αβγδ}
,
the
immediate
Soul
of
the
World
,
informing
and
acting
all
parts
of
the
Creation
,
thereby
blending
God
and
the
Creature
together
,
or
rather
debasing
the
Deity
into
the
rank
of
Creatures
.
Now
Arius
having
been
brought
up
in
the
Schools
of
Alexandria
,
and
being
a
Person
of
a
quick
subtle
Wit
,
easily
caught
up
these
Notions
,
and
adapting
them
to
the
Christian
Trinity
,
began
to
assert
so
wide
a
distance
between
the
first
and
second
Person
(
for
as
yet
nothing
was
said
concerning
the
third
)
as
plainly
to
degrade
it
into
the
form
of
created
Beings
,
though
still
sheltring
himself
under
ambiguous
Expressions
.
And
for
this
attempt
he
was
not
a
little
prepar'd
by
the
Principles
which
he
had
suckt
in
from
Lucian
of
Antioch
(
though
whether
at
the
first
or
second
hand
it
is
hard
to
say
)
concerning
the
Person
of
our
blessed
Saviour
,
whom
he
maintain'd
to
be
no
more
than
a
meer
man
,
which
Lucian
himself
had
deriv'd
from
Paul
of
Samosata
.
For
that
Arius
was
one
of
that
Tribe
,
we
shall
see
by
and
by
.
VII
.
THESE
impious
and
pernicious
Principles
,
which
Arius
propagated
both
by
word
and
writing
,
were
greedily
entertain'd
by
Persons
of
loose
and
instable
Minds
,
as
indeed
the
minds
of
men
are
naturally
dispos'd
to
novel
and
curious
Opinions
,
and
men
are
most
apt
to
admire
what
they
do
not
understand
.
Arius
like
a
man
that
was
resolv'd
to
go
on
with
what
he
had
begun
,
preach'd
Theod
.
l.
1.
c
.
2.
p.
7.
diligently
at
his
Church
,
and
liberally
scatter'd
his
Notions
amongst
the
People
,
and
not
there
only
,
but
diffus'd
the
Venom
in
all
publick
Meetings
and
Conferences
where
he
came
,
and
that
no
method
of
a
subtle
Heretick
might
be
left
unattempted
,
went
home
to
their
Houses
,
and
by
crafty
Insinuations
,
gain'd
Proselytes
to
his
Doctrine
.
By
which
means
he
soon
made
himself
a
considerable
Interest
amongst
the
common
People
,
and
had
drawn
Epi●h
.
Her
.
LXIX
.
p.
311.
over
to
him
DCC
.
Women
that
profess'd
Virginity
,
and
gain'd
footing
amongst
the
Guides
themselves
,
and
those
both
of
the
inferior
and
superior
Order
,
not
only
in
Alexandria
,
but
Pentapolis
,
and
the
Parts
thereabouts
.
It
was
high
time
for
Alexander
to
have
his
Eyes
about
him
,
while
the
envious
man
thus
sowed
the
Tares
.
He
had
treated
the
man
by
all
prudent
and
gentle
Methods
,
by
wise
Counsels
,
and
friendly
Admonition
,
if
by
any
means
he
might
reduce
him
to
a
right
Mind
.
But
the
stubborn
Heretick
was
not
to
be
wrought
upon
by
arts
of
Kindness
,
and
was
therefore
to
be
cut
off
by
publick
Censures
.
In
order
whereunto
Epiph
.
Her
.
LXVIII
.
p.
307.
LXLX
.
p.
312.
Alexander
summon'd
a
Synod
of
all
the
Bishops
under
his
Jurisdiction
,
who
met
at
Alexandria
,
and
having
examin'd
the
Matter
,
condemn'd
his
Doctrine
,
depriv'd
him
of
his
ministerial
Station
,
and
expell'd
him
,
with
nine
more
of
his
adherents
out
of
the
Church
.
SECT
.
II
.
His
Acts
from
Arius
his
first
Condemnation
,
till
the
Council
of
Nice
.
Arius
his
great
endeavours
to
recommend
and
support
his
Cause
.
The
sum
of
Alexander's
Letter
to
Alexander
of
Byzantium
,
concerning
Arius
,
his
Principles
,
Abetters
,
and
Condemnation
.
Eusebius
Bishop
of
Nicomedia
,
Arius's
great
Patron
.
Collucianists
,
who
,
and
why
so
called
.
Arius
his
Letter
of
complaint
to
Eusebius
,
who
writes
Letters
in
his
behalf
.
The
Intercession
of
the
Synod
of
Bithynia
.
He
is
admitted
by
the
Palaestine
Bishops
.
Condemned
a
second
time
at
Alexandria
.
Alexander's
Encyclical
Epistle
about
his
Proceedings
against
Arius
.
The
ill
Effects
of
the
Disputes
about
these
Matters
.
Arius
his
slight
into
Palaestine
,
and
Reception
there
,
and
at
Nicomedia
.
His
attempt
to
reconcile
himself
to
his
own
Bishop
.
Constantine's
trouble
at
these
Divisions
of
the
Church
:
His
Letter
to
Alexander
and
Arius
.
Hosius
sent
by
him
to
Alexandria
,
not
imploy'd
in
these
Affairs
as
the
Pope's
Legat
,
shew'd
against
Baronius
.
A
Synod
holden
by
him
at
Alexandria
;
but
without
any
good
Effect
.
I.
ARIUS
though
depress'd
by
the
publick
Sentence
of
the
Synod
,
yet
was
so
far
from
being
discourag'd
in
the
Prosecution
of
his
Cause
,
that
he
pursued
it
with
more
Life
and
Vigor
than
before
.
What
he
could
no
longer
do
by
his
publick
Ministry
in
the
Church
,
he
carried
Alex
.
Epist
.
ap
.
Theod
.
l.
1.
c
4.
p.
9.
Epiph
.
ubi
supr
.
on
by
clancular
and
private
Arts
,
setting
up
Conventicles
for
his
Party
,
mingling
himself
with
every
Company
,
and
starting
opportunities
of
Discourse
,
running
up
and
down
both
in
City
and
Country
,
and
filling
all
places
with
Clamours
against
Alexander
,
and
the
Synodical
Censures
.
Nay
the
very
Women
whom
he
had
inveigled
over
to
his
Party
,
immodestly
ran
up
and
down
the
Streets
and
High-wayes
,
to
tell
Tales
for
him
in
every
Corner
,
to
plead
his
Cause
,
and
promote
his
Interest
;
some
of
them
taking
upon
them
to
sollicit
the
Justice
of
the
publick
Tribunals
,
to
take
Cognizance
of
his
Case
,
and
to
rescind
the
Sentence
of
his
Diocesan
,
creating
the
aged
and
venerable
Bishop
all
imaginable
trouble
and
disturbance
.
By
these
and
such-like
Artifices
he
dayly
increas'd
and
got
ground
at
home
,
himself
all
the
while
successfully
fishing
in
the
troubled
Waters
.
Abroad
he
supported
and
advanc'd
his
Reputation
by
frequent
Messages
and
Dispatches
,
by
writing
to
several
of
the
most
noted
and
eminent
Bishops
of
the
East
,
to
whom
he
so
dress'd
up
his
Notions
,
disguis'd
his
Affairs
,
put
so
specious
and
plausible
a
colour
upon
his
Cause
,
that
some
of
them
openly
appear'd
in
his
behalf
,
and
most
sent
to
Alexander
to
mediate
a
Peace
and
Reconciliation
,
the
thing
which
Arius
pretended
he
most
desir'd
.
By
this
means
Alexander
found
it
necessary
to
make
publick
,
what
he
had
hitherto
suppress'd
and
stiffled
,
the
true
State
of
the
Case
,
writing
to
most
of
the
Eastern
Bishops
.
His
Letter
to
Alexander
Bishop
of
Byzantium
(
for
to
him
Theodorit
expresly
sayes
it
was
written
,
otherwise
I
should
for
some
Reasons
have
guest
it
to
have
been
Alexander
Bishop
of
Thessalonica
)
is
yet
extant
,
Ap.
Theod
.
loc
.
supr
.
citat
.
Wherein
he
first
complains
that
Arius
and
his
Party
,
had
upon
ill
Designs
,
and
by
ill
Arts
,
advanc'd
and
introduc'd
an
impious
Heresie
into
the
Church
,
a
Doctrine
as
destructive
to
the
Deity
of
the
Son
of
God
,
as
that
of
either
Jews
or
Gentiles
,
which
they
securely
vented
in
those
Dens
of
Thieves
to
which
they
had
betaken
themselves
,
and
wherein
they
skulkt
day
and
night
:
And
not
content
with
this
,
began
to
promote
an
open
Schism
and
Sedition
,
making
use
of
the
disorderly
Women
,
whom
they
had
seduc'd
over
to
their
Side
,
to
propagate
their
Faction
in
every
Corner
,
yea
,
and
to
prefer
Indictments
against
him
before
the
civil
Magistrates
.
And
though
by
reason
of
their
clancular
Actings
he
had
somewhat
late
discovered
them
,
yet
had
he
Synodically
condemned
,
and
cast
them
out
of
the
Catholick
Church
;
but
so
far
were
they
from
acquiescing
in
that
Sentence
,
that
they
dispers'd
themselves
abroad
,
and
by
Flattery
and
Dissimulation
had
so
far
impos'd
upon
foreign
Bishops
,
as
to
procure
large
Letters
of
Commendation
from
them
,
which
they
made
use
of
to
great
Advantage
;
nay
,
by
some
they
had
been
admitted
to
Communion
,
whose
rashness
herein
was
to
be
blamed
.
Next
,
he
exposes
the
Impiety
of
their
Principles
,
concerning
the
divine
Nature
,
and
eternal
existence
of
the
Son
of
God
;
and
shews
at
what
places
of
Scripture
they
took
Sanctuary
to
defend
themselves
;
all
which
he
refutes
at
large
with
admirable
clearness
and
dexterity
,
and
withall
states
the
Catholick
Doctrine
in
this
Matter
.
Then
he
proceeds
to
enquire
into
the
Original
of
these
mens
Principles
,
which
he
shews
to
have
been
first
brooded
and
hatcht
by
Ebion
and
Artemas
,
afterwards
nourished
by
Paul
of
Samosata
,
then
by
Lucian
of
Antioch
,
the
very
dregs
of
whose
Opinion
had
been
drank
in
,
and
vomited
up
by
Arius
,
Achillas
,
and
the
rest
;
wherein
they
had
received
but
too
much
encouragement
from
the
three
Syrian
Bishops
(
he
means
Eusebius
of
Caesarea
,
Paulinus
of
Tyre
,
and
Theodotus
of
Laodicea
)
whose
Case
he
wish'd
might
be
canvass'd
and
examin'd
.
That
for
himself
,
it
was
no
wonder
if
after
so
many
bold
Reflections
upon
the
Son
of
God
,
and
the
devesting
him
of
his
Divinity
,
they
should
liberally
bestow
their
Scorn
,
their
Slanders
and
Calumnies
upon
him
and
his
Party
,
and
decry
them
as
a
Company
of
ignorant
and
illiterate
Fellows
,
boasting
that
all
Wisdom
dwelt
with
them
,
and
that
they
had
discovered
Truths
that
had
been
hidden
from
Ages
and
Generations
,
and
which
had
never
so
much
as
entred
into
the
thoughts
of
any
but
of
themselves
alone
.
This
he
cryes
out
upon
as
a
most
impious
Arrogance
,
and
an
unmensurable
madness
,
a
piece
of
Pride
kindled
by
the
Devil
,
which
neither
the
divine
Demonstration
of
Scripture
,
nor
the
unanimous
Consent
of
Bishops
in
the
Doctrine
of
Christ
,
was
able
to
restrain
;
nay
,
that
herein
they
out-did
the
Impiety
of
the
Devil
,
who
durst
not
utter
one
word
to
blaspheme
the
Son
of
God
.
Hence
he
goes
on
to
declare
his
belief
in
all
the
great
Articles
of
the
Creed
,
both
concerning
God
the
Father
,
the
Son
,
and
the
holy
Ghost
;
the
one
Catholick
and
Apostolick
Church
,
the
Resurrection
of
the
Dead
,
founded
in
that
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
who
truly
,
and
not
in
appearance
,
took
our
Flesh
upon
him
,
and
was
born
of
Mary
the
Mother
of
God
(
{αβγδ}
)
and
in
the
end
of
the
World
came
hither
for
the
Expiation
of
sin
,
who
was
crucified
,
and
died
(
though
without
any
impairing
,
or
disparagement
to
his
Godhead
)
rose
again
from
the
Dead
,
was
taken
up
into
Heaven
,
and
set
down
at
the
right
Hand
of
the
divine
Majesty
.
This
was
the
Doctrine
he
taught
and
preach'd
,
this
the
Apostolick
Faith
of
the
Church
,
for
which
he
was
ready
to
lay
down
his
Life
,
little
regarding
the
Opposition
that
was
made
against
it
by
Arius
and
his
Accomplices
,
Enemies
of
the
Truth
,
who
were
therefore
expell'd
the
Church
,
according
to
S.
Paul's
sentence
in
the
Case
,
that
if
any
one
,
yea
though
pretending
himself
,
an
Angel
from
Heaven
should
preach
any
other
Gospel
than
what
they
had
receiv'd
,
he
should
be
accursed
.
In
Conclusion
he
advises
him
,
that
he
would
keep
a
vigilant
Eye
upon
them
,
who
under
a
pretence
of
Peace
and
Piety
,
labour'd
to
insinuate
themselves
in
all
Parts
,
that
he
would
give
them
no
entertainment
,
who
had
been
regularly
expell'd
and
cast
out
of
the
Church
,
but
by
Letters
would
testifie
his
agreement
in
the
Apostolick
Doctrine
,
and
his
Approbation
of
what
he
had
acted
against
those
Gain-sayers
,
as
great
numbers
had
done
in
all
Provinces
,
as
he
might
see
by
the
account
which
by
Appion
his
Deacon
he
then
sent
to
him
.
This
is
the
sum
of
that
very
prolix
Letter
,
which
though
particularly
directed
to
the
Bishop
of
Byzantium
,
yet
(
as
is
plain
from
several
Passages
in
it
)
was
intended
to
be
of
a
more
general
Concernment
,
and
that
Copies
of
it
(
as
no
doubt
they
were
)
should
be
communicated
to
all
the
neighbour
Bishops
.
To
the
same
Effect
he
wrote
Theod
.
ib
.
p.
20
Epiph
.
ubi
supr
.
Socr
.
l.
1.
c
.
6.
p.
15.
to
Philogonius
Bishop
of
Antioch
,
Eustathius
of
Beraea
,
and
many
more
,
to
the
number
in
all
from
first
to
last
of
LXX
.
Epistles
,
which
together
with
their
Answers
,
were
carefully
collected
and
kept
together
;
as
were
also
those
of
Arius
and
his
side
,
and
laid
up
in
the
several
Repositories
of
each
Party
,
whence
the
Writers
of
those
times
furnish'd
themselves
with
Materials
for
the
Transactions
of
that
Age
.
II
.
AMONGST
those
to
whom
Arius
address'd
himself
,
the
chief
was
Eusebius
Bishop
of
Nicomedia
,
the
Head
and
Champion
of
the
Cause
.
He
had
sometime
been
Bishop
of
Berytus
in
Syria
,
and
thence
translated
to
Nicomedia
,
which
being
at
that
time
the
Seat
of
the
Eastern
Emperors
,
gave
him
a
fair
Opportunity
to
ingratiate
himself
with
the
great
Ministers
of
State
,
and
to
render
himself
considerable
for
Power
and
Interest
at
Court
.
He
was
a
man
of
Parts
and
Learning
,
of
a
subtle
and
a
daring
Temper
,
but
of
a
Head
deeply
infected
with
those
Principles
,
which
Arius
had
newly
broach'd
to
the
World
.
For
which
we
are
to
know
,
that
Paul
of
Samosata
Bishop
of
Antioch
in
the
declining
Part
of
the
foregoing
Age
,
had
been
by
a
Synod
depos'd
for
some
heretical
Doctrines
,
concerning
the
Trinity
,
and
the
Person
of
the
Son
of
God
.
These
Principles
with
some
Improvements
and
Alterations
,
Lucian
,
who
was
born
at
the
same
Town
of
Samosata
,
and
about
the
same
time
Presbyter
also
of
the
Church
of
Antioch
,
took
up
,
and
so
stiffly
maintain'd
,
that
for
many
years
,
during
the
intire
presidency
Alex
.
Epist
.
ap
.
Theod
.
ubi
supr
.
p.
15.
of
the
three
succeeding
Bishops
,
he
withdrew
himself
from
the
Communion
of
the
Church
;
though
towards
the
end
of
his
Life
,
he
probably
retracted
his
Errors
,
and
suffered
Martyrdom
under
the
late
Persecution
.
Disciples
he
had
many
,
whom
he
had
train'd
up
in
his
erroneous
Opinion
,
who
held
Philost
.
l.
7.
c
.
14
,
15.
p.
475
together
in
so
strict
a
Fraternity
,
that
they
distinguish'd
themselves
by
the
name
of
{αβγδ}
,
Fellow-Lucianists
,
by
which
title
Arius
stiles
Eusebius
in
his
Letter
to
him
.
For
indeed
Eusebius
was
one
of
Lucian's
principal
Schollars
,
who
so
strenuously
defended
his
Master's
Principles
,
that
he
made
all
his
Interest
subservient
to
it
.
To
him
therefore
Arius
directs
a
Letter
,
Ext.
ap
.
Theod
.
l.
1.
c
.
5.
p.
20
&
●p
.
Epiph
.
loc
.
cit
.
which
he
sent
by
his
Father
Ammonius
,
wherein
he
salutes
him
with
the
Titles
of
the
most
desirable
Lord
,
the
man
of
God
,
the
faithful
and
orthodox
Eusebius
.
In
it
he
complains
of
Alexander's
severe
and
unjust
Proceedings
against
him
,
meerly
for
his
defence
of
Truth
,
that
he
turn'd
every
Stone
to
do
him
mischief
,
and
had
expell'd
him
for
not
subscribing
to
Principles
which
he
could
not
own
,
and
not
him
only
,
but
had
denounc'd
an
Anathema
against
Eusebius
of
Caesarea
,
Theodotus
,
Paulinus
,
Gregorius
,
and
other
Eastern
Bishops
,
(
not
that
Alexander
had
particularly
condemn'd
any
of
these
,
but
only
under
the
general
name
of
Friends
and
Favourers
of
the
Arian
Cause
,
)
desiring
his
favour
,
and
to
be
mindful
of
those
Troubles
,
which
his
Zeal
for
Truth
had
brought
upon
him
.
Eusebius
,
forward
enough
to
undertake
the
Patronage
of
the
Cause
,
writes
Socr
.
l.
1.
c
.
6.
p.
13
,
14.
several
times
to
Alexander
about
this
Matter
,
Magisterially
requiring
him
to
loose
the
band
of
Excommunication
,
and
restore
Arius
to
Communion
,
as
one
whose
Sentiments
were
sound
and
orthodox
.
And
not
content
with
this
,
he
presently
writes
Ext.
Epist
.
ap
.
Theod
.
ib
.
c
.
6.
p.
22.
to
Paulinus
of
Tyre
,
chiding
him
for
his
Silence
and
Negligence
;
and
pressing
him
to
write
to
Alexander
,
as
hoping
his
Intercession
might
prevail
.
Vex'd
to
see
that
nothing
was
done
by
all
this
importunity
,
he
summon'd
Sozom
.
l.
1.
c
.
15.
p.
428.
a
Synod
of
the
Bithynian
Bishops
,
where
Letters
were
written
to
the
Bishops
of
other
Parts
,
that
they
would
communicate
with
Arius
and
his
Adherents
,
as
Persons
sound
in
the
Faith
,
and
use
their
endeavours
with
Alexander
to
receive
them
again
into
the
Church
.
But
the
good
Bishop
stood
firm
and
immovable
as
a
Rock
,
deaf
to
all
such
Importunities
.
Which
Arius
perceiving
,
sent
Agents
to
the
Bishops
of
Palaestine
,
desiring
that
by
their
Sentence
he
might
be
allow'd
to
assemble
his
Congregation
,
as
aforetime
he
had
done
.
The
Bishops
being
met
,
assented
to
his
Petition
,
but
withall
,
charg'd
him
and
his
Fellows
to
behave
themselves
with
all
due
Reverence
and
Submission
to
their
own
Bishop
.
III
.
ELATED
with
the
Letters
and
Interposals
of
so
many
and
such
potent
Intercessors
;
Arius
behav'd
himself
with
greater
Arrogance
than
before
.
He
boasted
of
his
great
Alliances
,
and
the
numbers
of
those
that
consented
with
him
,
shewed
the
Letters
that
had
been
written
to
him
,
and
in
his
behalf
,
proceeded
confidently
in
his
seditious
Meetings
,
and
despis'd
his
Adversaries
as
simple
and
illiterate
.
To
repress
whose
Insolence
,
Alexander
found
it
necessary
to
convene
a
second
Synod
at
Alexandria
;
for
that
it
was
distinct
from
the
former
,
seems
evident
from
the
number
of
the
Persons
sentenc'd
,
ten
only
being
condemn'd
in
the
first
,
fourteen
in
this
latter
Synod
,
two
of
which
,
viz.
Secundus
and
Theonas
were
Lybian
Bishops
,
who
having
joyn'd
themselves
to
the
Arian
Party
,
were
now
condemn'd
with
them
.
In
this
Synod
met
near
an
hundred
Bishops
out
of
Egypt
and
Lybia
,
who
solemnly
excommunicated
the
man
and
all
his
Partners
,
declaring
them
to
be
fallen
from
the
Catholick
Faith
,
and
cut
off
from
the
Church
of
Christ
.
Accordingly
Epiphanius
tells
Loc
.
supr
.
cit
.
us
,
that
Arius
after
his
first
Condemnation
,
having
staid
a
long
time
at
Alexandria
,
was
at
length
apprehended
,
and
brought
{αβγδ}
,
to
a
Conviction
or
Confutation
in
the
City
,
and
by
publick
Proclamation
proscrib'd
and
banish'd
.
Of
these
Proceedings
Alexander
presently
publish'd
an
account
,
and
as
before
he
had
written
to
particular
Bishops
,
so
now
he
wrote
a
more
general
and
Encyclical
Epistle
,
Ext.
ap
.
Socr
.
l.
1.
c
.
6.
p.
10.
&
Gelas
.
Cyz
.
H.
Conc
.
Nic
.
l.
2.
c
.
3.
col
.
144.
directed
to
all
the
Bishops
and
Governours
of
the
Church
,
calling
upon
them
as
Members
of
the
same
Body
,
to
entertain
a
compassionate
Sympathy
with
the
State
of
his
Church
.
This
Epistle
is
much
shorter
than
that
heretofore
written
to
Alexander
,
and
containing
a
brief
,
but
true
State
of
the
Controversie
then
on
foot
,
we
shall
here
set
it
down
.
TO
our
dear
and
venerable
Brethren
,
our
Colleagues
in
the
Ministry
of
the
Catholick
Church
wheresoever
dispers'd
,
Alexander
in
the
Lord
greeting
.
For
as
much
as
the
Body
of
the
Catholick
Church
is
but
one
,
and
that
we
are
commanded
in
the
holy
Scriptures
to
keep
the
bond
of
Peace
and
Concord
,
it
is
very
fit
that
we
should
write
to
you
,
and
that
whatever
passes
amongst
us
,
should
be
mutually
communicated
to
one
another
,
so
that
whether
one
Member
suffer
,
we
also
may
suffer
with
it
;
or
one
Member
rejoyce
,
we
may
rejoyce
with
it
.
Know
therefore
that
within
our
Diocess
,
certain
bad
men
,
Enemies
to
Christ
are
risen
up
,
who
propagate
an
Apostacy
;
which
a
man
may
very
truly
judge
and
style
the
forerunner
of
Anti-christ
.
Desirous
I
was
to
have
stiffled
and
conceal'd
this
Matter
,
that
the
Venom
might
have
been
kept
only
within
these
Apostates
,
and
so
have
expir'd
,
and
not
spread
it self
abroad
into
other
Parts
,
and
infect
the
Minds
of
the
Simple
.
But
since
Eusebius
now
Bishop
of
Nicomedia
(
who
presumes
that
the
disposal
of
all
Ecclesiastick
Affairs
is
lodged
with
him
,
especially
since
having
deserted
Berytus
,
he
has
possess'd
himself
of
the
See
of
Nicomedia
,
without
being
prosecuted
for
it
as
a
Violator
of
the
Canons
;
since
he
)
hath
undertaken
the
Patronage
of
these
Apostates
,
and
has
written
Letters
in
their
Commendation
into
all
Parts
,
to
seduce
unwary
and
undiscerning
Persons
to
this
execrable
and
Anti-christian
Heresie
;
I
thought
it
necessary
,
considering
what
is
written
in
the
Law
,
to
be
no
longer
silent
,
but
to
acquaint
you
all
with
the
State
of
things
,
that
you
may
both
know
the
Apostates
themselves
,
and
understand
the
unhappy
Terms
and
Expressions
of
this
Heresie
,
and
that
if
Eusebius
have
written
to
any
of
you
,
you
may
give
no
heed
to
it
.
By
these
Persons
he
endeavours
to
broach
and
bring
to
light
that
corrupt
and
perverse
Mind
,
which
he
has
a
long
time
conceal'd
,
and
though
he
pretends
he
only
writes
in
their
behalf
,
yet
he
sufficiently
declares
he
does
it
upon
his
own
account
.
The
Names
of
those
who
have
thus
apostatiz'd
,
are
these
,
Arius
,
Achillas
,
Aithales
,
Carpones
,
another
Arius
,
Sarmates
,
Euzoius
,
Lucius
,
Julianus
,
Menas
,
Helladius
,
Gaius
;
and
together
with
them
,
Secundus
and
Theonas
,
heretofore
accounted
Bishops
.
The
Doctrines
which
they
have
started
without
any
ground
from
Scripture
,
and
which
they
publickly
vent
,
are
these
.
God
(
say
they
)
was
not
alwayes
a
Father
,
but
there
was
a
time
,
when
he
was
God
,
but
not
Father
:
The
word
of
God
was
not
alwayes
,
but
sprang
out
of
nothing
.
For
he
that
was
God
,
made
him
that
was
not
,
out
of
that
which
was
not
;
and
therefore
there
was
a
time
,
when
he
was
not
.
For
the
Son
is
a
Creature
,
and
the
Workmanship
of
God
;
neither
in
Essence
like
to
the
Father
,
nor
the
true
and
natural
Word
,
or
Wisdom
of
the
Father
,
but
one
of
the
Creatures
that
were
made
,
and
is
only
improperly
styl'd
the
Word
and
Wisdom
:
For
as
much
as
he
himself
was
made
by
the
genuine
word
of
God
,
and
by
that
Wisdom
that
is
in
God
,
by
which
God
made
him
as
well
as
all
other
things
.
Upon
this
account
he
is
in
his
own
nature
mutable
and
alterable
,
as
all
rational
Creatures
are
.
He
is
a
word
Foreign
,
and
separated
from
the
Essence
of
God
.
The
Father
is
incomprehensible
and
ineffable
to
the
Son
;
who
neither
perfectly
and
accurately
knows
him
,
nor
is
able
perfectly
to
behold
him
.
Nay
the
Son
understands
not
his
own
Substance
,
of
what
kind
it
is
.
For
he
was
made
for
our
Sakes
,
that
by
him
as
by
an
Instrument
God
might
create
us
:
Nor
had
he
ever
had
any
Being
,
had
not
God
design'd
to
create
us
.
And
when
they
were
askt
,
whether
the
Word
of
God
might
change
,
as
the
Devil
did
,
they
blush'd
not
to
reply
,
he
might
do
so
;
for
being
made
and
created
,
he
must
be
of
a
mutable
Nature
.
While
therefore
Arius
and
his
Party
discours'd
at
this
rate
,
and
impudently
preach'd
these
things
up
and
down
,
we
with
the
Bishops
of
Egypt
and
Libya
,
to
the
number
of
near
an
hundred
,
met
in
a
Synod
,
where
we
anathematiz'd
them
,
and
all
that
adher'd
to
them
.
Notwithstanding
which
,
Eusebius
and
his
Followers
gave
them
entertainment
,
endeavouring
to
blend
Falshood
with
Truth
,
and
to
confound
Impiety
and
Religion
.
But
they
shall
be
able
to
do
nothing
.
For
Truth
is
Mighty
,
and
will
overcome
;
neither
is
there
any
Communion
of
light
with
darkness
,
or
any
Concord
of
Christ
with
B●lial
;
who
ever
heard
of
such
things
as
these
before
?
Or
who
is
there
that
hears
them
now
,
and
does
not
stand
amaz'd
,
and
stop
his
ears
,
that
they
may
not
be
defil'd
with
such
wretched
and
infections
Discourses
?
Who
can
hear
S.
John
say
,
In
the
beginning
was
the
Word
,
and
not
presently
condemn
those
that
assert
,
that
there
was
a
time
when
he
was
not
?
Or
who
can
hear
those
Expressions
in
the
Gospel
,
the
only
begotten
Son
;
and
,
by
him
all
things
were
made
,
but
he
must
abominate
those
that
affirm
,
that
the
Son
is
one
of
the
Creatures
?
For
how
can
he
be
one
of
those
things
which
himself
made
?
Or
how
can
he
be
the
only
begotten
,
who
according
to
them
is
levell'd
with
the
rank
of
all
created
Beings
?
How
can
he
arise
out
of
nothing
,
when
the
Father
assures
us
,
Psalm
XLIV
.
1.
juxta
Septu
.
my
heart
hath
sent
forth
a
good
Word
;
and
elsewhere
,
Psalm
CIX
.
4.
Septuag
.
from
the
Womb
before
the
day-spring
have
I
begotten
thee
?
Or
how
is
he
in
Substance
unlike
the
Father
,
when
he
is
the
perfect
Image
and
brightness
of
his
Father
,
and
has
himself
told
us
,
he
that
hath
seen
me
,
hath
seen
the
Father
?
How
can
the
Son
be
the
Word
and
Wisdom
of
God
,
if
there
was
a
time
,
when
he
was
not
?
For
't
is
as
if
they
should
say
,
there
was
a
time
,
when
God
was
without
Wisdom
and
Reason
.
How
can
he
be
liable
to
Change
and
Alteration
,
when
he
tells
us
of
himself
,
I
am
in
the
Father
,
and
the
Father
in
me
?
And
,
I
and
the
Father
am
one
;
and
by
the
Prophet
,
behold
,
I
am
,
and
I
change
not
.
And
though
some
may
refer
this
Expression
to
the
Father
,
yet
may
it
now
be
more
conveniently
understood
of
the
Son
;
for
that
being
become
man
,
he
is
not
changed
,
but
as
the
Apostle
sayes
,
Jesus
Christ
,
the
same
to
day
,
yesterday
,
and
for
ever
.
But
what
was
it
induc'd
them
to
affirm
,
that
he
was
made
for
us
;
when
S.
Paul
testifies
,
for
whom
,
and
by
whom
are
all
things
?
As
for
their
blasphemous
asserting
,
that
the
Son
does
not
perfectly
know
the
Father
,
no
man
ought
to
wonder
at
it
.
For
having
once
proclaim'd
War
against
Christ
,
they
easily
set
at
nought
his
words
,
that
tell
us
,
as
the
Father
knows
me
,
so
know
I
the
Father
.
If
therefore
the
Father
knows
the
Son
in
part
,
plain
it
is
,
that
the
Son
also
in
part
knows
the
Father
.
But
if
it
be
unlawful
to
affirm
that
,
and
if
the
Father
perfectly
knows
the
Son
,
't
is
most
evident
,
that
in
the
same
manner
that
the
Father
knows
his
Word
,
in
the
same
does
the
Word
know
his
Father
,
whose
Word
he
is
.
With
these
Arguments
,
and
the
frequent
urging
of
the
holy
Scriptures
,
we
have
often
convinc'd
and
silenced
them
.
But
they
Chamelion-like
,
presently
again
chang'd
colour
,
making
good
in
themselves
,
that
which
is
written
;
that
when
the
wicked
is
come
to
the
bottom
of
evil
,
he
will
still
despise
.
Many
Heresies
have
arisen
before
these
,
which
attempting
more
than
was
meet
,
have
fallen
into
folly
and
madness
.
But
these
men
,
by
their
attempts
to
destroy
the
Divinity
of
the
Word
,
which
is
the
scope
and
design
of
all
their
Discourses
,
have
justified
all
those
ancient
Heresies
,
and
do
themselves
much
nearer
approach
to
Anti-christ
.
For
which
cause
they
are
anathematiz'd
,
and
cut
off
from
the
Church
.
We
are
indeed
heartily
griev'd
for
the
Destruction
of
these
men
,
and
especially
for
that
having
h●retofore
receiv'd
the
Doctrine
and
Communion
of
the
Church
,
they
are
now
departed
from
it
.
Which
yet
we
ought
not
to
think
strange
.
For
thus
did
Hymenaeus
and
Philetus
,
and
Judas
before
them
both
,
who
having
been
a
Disciple
of
our
Saviour
,
became
afterwards
a
Traytor
and
an
Apostate
.
Nor
have
we
been
left
without
warning
of
these
things
.
For
our
Lord
foretold
,
Beware
,
lest
any
man
seduce
you
.
For
many
shall
come
in
my
name
,
saying
,
I
am
he
,
and
the
time
is
at
hand
,
and
shall
deceive
many
:
but
go
not
after
them
.
And
Paul
,
who
learnt
these
things
from
our
Saviour
,
writes
thus
:
In
the
latter
times
some
shall
depart
from
the
Faith
,
giving
heed
to
seducing
Spirits
,
and
Doctrines
of
Devils
,
that
turn
away
men
from
the
Truth
.
Since
therefore
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
has
both
himself
forewarn'd
,
and
by
his
Apostle
given
us
notice
of
these
Matters
,
we
who
were
Earwitnesses
of
these
mens
Impiety
,
have
justly
condemn'd
them
,
and
declar'd
them
separte
from
the
Catholick
Church
and
Faith
.
This
,
dear
and
honoured
Brethren
,
we
have
thought
good
to
signifie
to
your
Piety
,
that
you
may
neither
entertain
any
of
them
,
if
they
shall
have
the
Confidence
to
come
to
you
,
nor
give
any
credit
to
Eusebius
or
any
man
else
that
shall
write
in
their
behalf
.
For
it
becomes
us
,
as
we
are
Christians
,
to
turn
away
from
all
those
that
either
opine
,
or
speak
against
Christ
,
as
Enemies
to
God
,
and
Corrupters
of
mens
Souls
,
and
not
so
much
as
bid
them
God
speed
,
lest
we
be
partakers
of
their
evil
Deeds
,
as
S.
John
has
charg'd
us
.
Salute
the
Brethren
that
are
with
you
.
They
that
are
with
me
salute
you
.
This
Epistle
was
subscrib'd
Vid
subs●ript
.
an●
l
G●las
.
C●z
.
ibid
.
col
.
148.
by
seventeen
Presbyters
of
Alexandria
,
and
thirteen
Deacons
,
whereof
one
was
Athanasius
,
and
by
sixteen
Presbyters
,
and
as
many
Deacons
of
the
Province
of
Maraeotis
.
And
indeed
it
was
time
for
Alexander
thus
to
bestir
himself
;
for
the
Flame
had
not
only
kindled
in
his
own
Quarters
,
but
began
to
spread
it self
into
most
other
Churches
.
All
places
Eus●b
.
de
vit
.
Const
l
2.
c
.
61.
p.
471
,
472.
Theod
.
l.
1.
c
.
6.
p.
23.
were
full
of
Schisms
and
Factions
,
of
Fewds
and
Quarrels
,
and
that
not
with
open
Enemies
,
but
amongst
Friends
and
Neighbours
;
nothing
but
Disputes
and
Controversies
heard
in
every
Company
;
and
the
common
People
,
who
were
least
capable
to
understand
them
,
were
made
,
not
only
Spectators
of
the
Differences
,
but
Judges
of
the
most
abstruse
and
intricate
Doctrines
of
Religion
:
Nay
the
very
Gentiles
themselves
were
furnish'd
with
matter
of
Scorn
and
Laughter
,
and
the
sublimest
Articles
of
the
Christian
Faith
,
made
sport
for
the
Theater
.
IV
.
BY
this
time
Arius
had
left
Epiph
.
ubi
supr
.
Alexandria
,
which
the
Sentence
of
the
late
Synod
had
now
made
too
hot
for
him
.
He
first
retir'd
into
Palaestine
,
to
try
what
Reception
he
could
find
amongst
the
Bishops
there
,
to
whom
he
address'd
himself
with
all
the
Arts
of
Courtship
and
Insinuation
,
that
might
beget
in
them
a
good
Opinion
of
him
and
his
Cause
,
and
oblige
them
to
stand
his
Friends
.
By
many
he
was
kindly
entertain'd
,
but
rejected
by
others
.
Which
Alexander
no
sooner
understood
,
but
he
wrote
to
the
Palaestine
Bishops
,
to
Eusebius
of
Caesarea
,
Macarius
of
Jerusalem
,
Aesculapius
of
Gaza
,
Longinus
of
Ascalon
,
and
several
others
,
reproving
those
that
had
us'd
him
with
so
much
kindness
and
civility
;
who
all
by
their
several
Answers
,
return'd
him
an
account
of
what
had
been
done
;
some
protesting
that
they
had
not
receiv'd
him
,
others
that
they
had
done
it
through
ignorance
and
surprize
,
not
knowing
the
State
of
his
Case
;
others
that
they
did
not
conceive
him
to
be
so
bad
as
his
Adversaries
represented
him
,
and
others
,
that
they
had
done
it
in
order
to
the
reducing
and
reclaiming
of
him
.
However
the
Effect
was
,
that
men
generally
became
more
shy
of
his
acquaintance
and
Company
.
Whereupon
finding
his
entertainment
grow
colder
in
these
Parts
,
he
betook
himself
to
his
great
Patron
at
Nicomedia
;
with
whom
he
found
a
hearty
Welcome
,
being
receiv'd
with
all
the
Demonstrations
of
Affection
and
Friendship
.
While
he
continued
here
,
he
again
attempted
to
reconcile
himself
to
his
own
Bishop
,
by
explaining
his
Principles
,
and
avoiding
what
he
thought
might
be
charg'd
upon
them
,
though
he
rendred
them
not
one
Syllable
better
than
he
had
done
before
,
which
he
did
in
a
Letter
Ext.
ap
.
Athan
.
de
Syn
.
Arim
.
&
S●l
.
p.
682
&
Epiph
.
ubi
supr
.
p.
313.
directed
to
Alexander
after
this
manner
.
To
the
blessed
Pope
Alexander
,
our
Bishop
,
the
Presbyters
and
Deacons
in
our
Lord
greeting
.
The
Faith
which
we
have
received
from
our
Ancestors
,
and
which
we
learnt
even
from
you
,
blessed
Father
,
is
this
.
We
acknowledge
one
God
,
&c.
The
whole
Letter
contains
nothing
else
but
an
Explication
of
their
Doctrines
;
wherein
,
though
at
first
they
seem
to
smooth
over
things
with
a
plausible
Gloss
,
and
terms
contriv'd
on
purpose
to
disguise
their
Meaning
;
yet
in
fine
,
they
plainly
declar'd
that
the
Son
is
neither
Eternal
nor
Co-eternal
,
nor
Co-essential
with
the
Father
,
but
that
God
is
before
the
Son
;
and
this
they
confidently
tell
him
is
no
more
,
than
what
they
learnt
from
his
own
publick
Sermons
in
the
Church
.
This
Letter
was
subscrib'd
by
Arius
and
his
Company
,
being
the
whole
number
of
those
who
had
been
condemn'd
in
the
late
Synod
,
excepting
only
the
other
Arius
,
who
was
either
absent
at
this
time
upon
some
occasion
,
or
his
name
it
may
be
left
out
by
Transcribers
,
as
supposing
it
the
same
with
the
former
.
A
long
time
Arius
remain'd
at
Nicomedia
,
though
with
what
success
to
his
Affairs
is
not
known
;
after
which
he
seems
to
have
return'd
back
to
Alexandria
.
V.
THUS
things
stood
till
the
year
CCCXXIV
when
Constantine
having
vanquished
Licinius
,
was
come
to
Nicomedia
,
Const
.
Epist
.
ap
.
Eus
.
de
vit
.
Const
.
l.
2.
c
.
72.
p.
477.
intending
a
farther
Journey
into
the
East
,
into
Syria
,
and
Palaestine
,
and
thence
into
Egypt
,
when
he
was
advertis'd
of
the
Dissentions
at
Alexandria
,
either
by
Eusebius
Bishop
of
Nicomedia
,
or
by
Letters
from
Alexander
,
for
that
he
wrote
to
the
Emperor
about
this
Affair
,
Epiphanius
Loc
.
citat
.
expresly
tells
us
.
The
good
Emperor
was
infinitely
surpriz'd
and
troubled
at
this
unhappy
News
,
and
stopping
his
Journey
,
wrote
Ext.
ap
.
Euseb
.
i●
.
c
.
64.
&
seq●
.
p.
4●3
.
〈◇〉
l.
Soc
.
l.
1.
c
.
7.
p.
15.
joyntly
to
Alexander
and
Arius
,
the
two
Heads
of
the
dissenting
Parties
:
In
which
Letter
he
tells
them
,
that
two
things
he
had
chiefly
design'd
with
himself
,
to
reduce
all
Persons
to
an
Unity
and
Agreement
in
matters
of
Religion
,
and
to
deliver
the
World
from
that
Yoke
of
Tyranny
that
was
upon
it
;
and
that
having
happily
effected
the
latter
by
his
late
Triumph
and
Victory
,
he
was
resolutely
bent
upon
the
other
,
when
the
sad
Tidings
of
their
woful
Differences
overtook
him
:
Differences
which
he
understood
arose
from
nice
and
curious
Questions
,
and
which
ought
not
to
be
bandied
in
fruitless
and
subtle
Disputations
;
that
therefore
they
should
forbear
such
unprofitable
Problems
,
and
mutually
accord
and
joyn
together
;
and
when
they
were
agreed
in
the
main
duties
and
principles
of
Religion
,
should
not
for
little
things
go
on
by
such
pertinacious
Contentions
,
to
distract
the
Minds
of
the
People
,
and
tear
in
pieces
the
Peace
of
the
Church
;
passionately
concluding
,
that
they
would
return
to
mutual
Love
and
Charity
,
and
let
the
People
enjoy
their
proper
Kindness
and
Friendship
,
and
laying
aside
all
quarrelsome
.
Feuds
and
Animosities
,
would
receive
and
embrace
each
other
;
especially
that
at
least
they
would
have
some
regard
to
his
ease
and
quiet
.
Restore
me
(
sayes
he
)
my
calm
and
peaceable
dayes
,
and
my
nights
void
of
Cares
,
that
so
hereafter
I
may
enjoy
comforts
of
pure
Light
,
and
the
pleasure
of
a
quiet
Life
may
be
my
Portion
;
otherwise
I
shall
ravel
out
my
dayes
in
Tears
and
Sorrow
,
and
bid
adieu
for
the
future
to
repose
and
ease
.
For
how
shall
I
be
able
to
support
my
mind
,
while
my
Brethren
,
the
People
of
God
are
rent
asunder
by
such
pernicious
and
scandalous
Schisms
and
Dissentions
?
By
your
Concord
open
my
Journey
into
the
East
,
which
you
have
block'd
up
by
your
Feuds
and
Quarrels
;
grant
me
thus
much
,
that
as
soon
as
is
possible
,
I
may
see
you
and
all
other
People
rejoycing
together
,
and
that
we
may
unanimously
celebrate
the
due
Praises
of
God
for
the
common
Liberty
,
Peace
and
Concord
.
This
Letter
he
sent
by
Hosius
Bishop
of
Corduba
in
Spain
,
who
had
been
an
eminent
Confessor
under
the
late
Persecution
,
one
for
whom
Constantine
had
a
great
Honour
and
Reverence
,
and
whom
he
now
deputed
as
Umpire
to
decide
these
Differences
.
Indeed
Baronius
,
Ad.
Ann.
318.
Nu
.
LXXXVIII
,
LXXXIX
.
true
to
the
Interest
of
his
Design
,
will
needs
have
Hosius
to
have
been
sent
as
a
Legat
from
Pope
Silvester
upon
this
errand
,
that
so
the
Honour
of
this
great
Affair
might
be
deriv'd
upon
the
See
of
Rome
.
But
for
this
there
's
no
Foundation
appears
in
Story
,
not
one
Syllable
of
the
Pope's
being
concern'd
in
it
:
All
the
account
Eusebius
Loc
.
cit
.
c
.
63.
p.
472.
gives
of
it
is
,
that
when
the
Emperor
heard
the
News
,
he
was
passionately
concern'd
at
it
,
and
looking
upon
it
as
a
thing
neerly
touching
him
,
immediately
dispatch'd
away
one
of
the
Servants
of
God
,
that
were
then
with
him
at
Court
,
one
Famous
for
the
sobriety
and
excellency
of
his
Faith
,
and
his
constancy
in
Religion
in
the
late
Times
,
to
compose
the
Dissentions
at
Alexandria
,
furnishing
him
with
necessary
Letters
to
the
Authors
of
them
.
Whereas
Baronius
suggests
,
what
errand
else
could
bring
Hosius
to
Court
?
As
if
an
hundred
Occasions
might
not
bring
him
thither
,
that
are
to
us
unknown
.
But
if
a
Reason
must
be
assign'd
,
why
might
not
Constantine
(
who
ever
lov'd
to
have
eminent
Bishops
in
his
Company
)
bring
him
along
with
him
out
of
the
West
?
Or
if
he
came
upon
publick
business
,
I
should
rather
think
it
was
upon
the
account
of
the
Contests
of
the
Donatists
in
Africk
,
whose
cause
had
been
so
often
heard
and
canvass'd
in
Synods
,
both
there
,
and
in
France
,
and
at
Rome
,
and
that
by
the
Emperor's
own
Order
and
Direction
,
to
whom
those
Hereticks
frequently
appeal'd
:
And
this
I
am
the
rather
inclin'd
to
believe
,
because
Constantine
in
this
very
Epistle
Ubi
supr
.
c
.
66.
&c.
tells
us
,
that
upon
his
Victory
over
Licinius
,
he
design'd
to
convene
Synods
for
the
composing
those
African
Dissentions
,
which
had
so
miserably
disturb'd
and
over-run
the
Church
,
which
he
had
effectually
done
,
had
not
these
new
Alexandrian
Differences
interven'd
.
As
for
Hosius
his
subscribing
first
in
the
Council
of
Nice
,
implying
him
thereby
to
have
been
the
Papal
Legat
;
admitting
this
to
have
been
so
,
yet
this
was
not
till
afterwards
,
and
might
be
done
time
enough
,
when
Silvester
and
the
rest
of
the
Bishops
receiv'd
the
Imperial
Summons
for
that
Synod
.
Nor
could
the
Pope
derive
his
Proxy
upon
a
fitter
Person
,
a
man
of
great
Name
and
Note
,
already
conversant
in
those
Parts
,
and
that
had
been
concern'd
and
busied
in
those
Affairs
.
But
the
best
of
it
is
,
there
was
no
such
thing
,
not
is
there
any
ground
in
Story
for
asserting
it
.
And
accordingly
we
find
men
of
Learning
,
Fr.
Bivar
.
Comment
.
in
L.
Dextr
.
Chron
.
ad
Ann.
324.
p.
376.
ubi
alii
citantur
.
and
zealous
enough
for
the
Interests
of
the
Church
of
Rome
,
who
deny
Hosius
to
have
been
the
Pope's
Legat
in
that
Council
,
and
affirm
him
to
have
subscrib'd
only
in
the
name
of
the
Province
for
which
he
serv'd
,
and
that
whatever
Presidency
or
Authority
he
had
in
that
Synod
,
it
was
deriv'd
upon
him
by
the
Fathers
of
the
Council
,
and
that
only
upon
account
of
his
excellent
Learning
,
and
eminent
Confessorship
in
the
times
of
Persecution
.
VI
.
HOSIUS
thus
furnish'd
with
the
imperial
Commission
,
takes
his
Journey
for
Alexandria
,
where
being
arriv'd
,
he
delivered
the
Emperor's
Letters
,
and
it
was
determin'd
,
that
the
Matter
should
be
again
examin'd
in
a
publick
Convention
.
Hereupon
a
Synod
Vid
.
Athan
.
Apol
.
11.
p.
614
C.
616.
B.
of
the
Bishops
of
those
Parts
was
assembled
,
which
Baronius
Ubi
supr
.
&
Ann.
319.
N.
XXIII
.
(
who
traded
no
farther
than
in
Latin
Translations
)
calls
a
general
Council
,
and
that
for
this
Reason
,
because
it
was
held
by
the
Legat
of
the
Apostolick
See
.
Both
certainly
true
alike
.
For
neither
did
Hosius
preside
in
this
Synod
as
the
Papal
Legat
,
nor
is
this
Synod
in
Athanasius
styl'd
a
general
Council
,
things
being
only
said
to
be
manag'd
{αβγδ}
,
in
a
common
Assembly
of
the
Egyptian
Bishops
.
What
was
particularly
transacted
in
this
Synod
,
we
no
where
find
,
more
than
that
Colluthus
was
depos'd
,
who
having
been
Presbyter
of
one
of
the
Parish-Churches
in
Alexandria
,
had
arrogantly
assum'd
to
himself
the
Place
and
Title
of
a
Bishop
,
and
as
such
had
consecrated
many
into
holy
Orders
,
for
which
he
was
here
censur'd
and
reduc'd
to
his
former
Station
,
and
the
Ordination
of
those
who
had
been
consecrated
by
him
,
declar'd
null
and
void
.
As
for
the
Arian
Controversies
,
we
may
guess
by
the
Event
what
was
the
Issue
of
this
Meeting
,
no
good
being
done
in
it
,
neither
the
Care
and
Authority
of
the
Emperor
,
nor
the
Presence
and
Perswasions
of
Hosius
being
able
to
prevail
,
the
full
deciding
of
the
Case
being
reserv'd
to
a
more
publick
and
solemn
Determination
.
SECT
.
III
.
The
Acts
and
Proceedings
of
the
Council
of
Nice
.
A
general
Council
summon'd
at
Nice
from
all
Parts
of
the
Christian
Church
.
The
different
Accounts
of
the
Numbers
that
met
in
that
Synod
.
Whence
this
arose
.
How
many
took
part
with
Arius
.
The
time
and
place
of
their
Meeting
.
A
busie
Philosopher
silenc'd
and
convinc'd
by
an
illiterate
Confessor
.
The
preliminary
Disputes
with
Arius
.
The
vigor
and
briskness
of
Athanasius
in
those
Disputes
.
The
manner
of
the
Emperor's
entrance
into
the
Synod
,
and
the
Effects
of
his
Speech
to
them
.
Their
mutual
Heats
and
Accusations
quasht
by
Constantine
.
The
Arian
Doctrine
more
solemnly
debated
by
the
Fathers
.
The
Arian
Formula
by
whom
brought
into
the
Synod
.
The
subtle
Evasions
of
the
Arians
in
the
Niceties
of
the
Difference
between
them
and
the
Catholicks
.
The
Nicene
Creed
drawn
up
by
Hosius
,
and
approv'd
by
the
Council
.
By
whom
rejected
.
Arius
and
his
Associates
banish'd
by
the
Emperor
.
Constantine's
Edict
against
them
and
their
Writings
,
and
command
that
they
should
be
styl'd
Porphyrians
.
What
Determination
the
Synod
made
in
the
Case
of
Meletius
,
and
the
Person
ordain'd
by
him
.
Their
Decision
of
the
Paschal
Controversie
.
The
number
of
the
Canons
made
by
them
.
What
passed
between
Constantine
and
Acesius
the
Novatian
Bishop
.
No
reason
to
question
the
Truth
of
that
Story
.
The
Synodical
Epistle
to
the
Church
of
Alexandria
,
concerning
the
Transactions
of
the
Council
.
The
Effects
of
some
of
Constantine's
Letters
to
the
same
purpose
.
The
End
and
Duration
of
the
Synod
:
The
Fathers
magnificently
treated
by
the
Emperor
.
Eusebius
of
Nicomedia
,
and
Theognis
of
Nice
recant
their
Subscription
to
the
Decrees
of
the
Synod
,
and
are
banish'd
by
the
Emperor
;
their
Boldness
and
Impiety
.
The
true
account
of
that
Matter
.
I.
AFTER
Hosius
had
in
vain
attempted
to
make
up
the
breach
,
he
return'd
back
to
the
Court
at
Nicomedia
,
to
give
the
Emperor
an
account
of
his
unsuccessful
Transaction
at
Alexandria
.
But
Constantine
desiring
,
if
possible
,
to
stop
the
Grangren
from
spreading
farther
,
and
finding
that
no
private
Method
would
effect
the
Cure
,
resolv'd
for
the
suppressing
this
and
some
other
Controversies
then
on
foot
,
to
call
in
the
assistance
of
the
whole
Christian
Church
.
To
which
purpose
he
presently
issued
out
his
Letters
Euseb
.
de
vit
.
Const
.
l.
3.
c
.
6
,
7.
&c.
p.
486.
into
all
parts
of
the
Christian
World
,
commanding
the
Bishops
and
Clergy
to
meet
together
by
a
day
appointed
.
Who
no
sooner
received
the
Summons
,
but
flock'd
out
of
all
Provinces
,
from
Syria
,
Cilicia
,
Phaenicia
,
Arabia
,
Pontus
,
Galatia
,
Pamphylia
,
Cappadotia
,
Asia
,
Phrygia
,
Persia
,
Scythia
,
Egypt
,
Lybia
,
Thracia
,
Macedonia
,
Epirus
,
Italy
,
and
whence
not
?
So
that
Eusebius
compares
this
Council
,
to
the
great
Apostolical
Assembly
that
met
together
upon
the
day
of
Pentecost
,
where
there
were
Parthians
,
Medes
,
Elamites
,
and
the
dwellers
in
Mesopotamia
,
and
in
Judaea
,
and
Cappadocia
,
in
Pontus
and
Asia
,
Phrygia
and
Pamphilia
,
in
Egypt
;
and
in
the
part
of
Lybia
about
Cyrene
,
Strangers
of
Rome
,
Jews
and
Proselytes
,
Cretes
and
Arabians
,
men
out
of
every
Nation
under
Heaven
.
Only
herein
(
as
he
observes
)
this
had
the
advantage
of
the
other
,
that
in
that
the
greatest
part
were
Laicks
,
and
they
but
Proselytes
;
in
this
they
were
the
Guides
and
Ministers
of
Religion
;
men
venerable
for
their
Age
,
and
their
Confessions
,
and
constancy
in
the
Faith
;
for
the
gravity
of
their
Manners
;
the
Wisdom
,
Learning
,
and
Reason
of
their
Arguments
and
Discourses
,
who
meeting
together
out
of
the
remotest
and
most
distant
Parts
,
made
up
a
variegated
Garland
(
as
he
Styles
it
)
of
the
most
beautiful
and
curious
Flowers
,
which
the
Christian
World
ever
beheld
either
before
or
since
.
The
place
appointed
for
the
Assembly
was
Nice
,
the
Metropolis
of
Bithynia
(
as
Strabo
L.
12.
p.
565.
calls
it
)
situate
upon
the
Banks
of
the
Ascanian
Lake
,
in
the
same
Province
with
Nicomedia
,
where
the
Emperor
then
kept
his
Court
.
't
was
a
City
large
and
exactly
four-square
,
and
seated
in
a
pleasant
Champion
,
highly
commended
by
an
old
Geographer
Vit
.
Orb.
descr
.
gr
.
l.
à
Gothofred
.
edit
.
p.
28.
for
the
neatness
,
elegancy
,
evenness
,
and
regularity
of
its
Buildings
,
so
as
scarce
any
other
place
could
equal
it
.
Hither
came
CCCXVIII
.
Bishops
,
besides
an
innumerable
Company
of
Presbyters
,
Deacons
and
inferior
Orders
.
Indeed
the
number
of
the
Nicene
Fathers
is
uncertainly
delivered
by
the
Ancients
.
Eusebius
Loc
.
cit
.
c
.
8.
makes
them
more
than
CCL
.
Eustathius
Ap.
Theod
.
l.
1.
c
.
8.
p.
26.
Bishop
of
Antioch
CCLXX
.
(
but
withall
tells
us
,
that
by
reason
of
the
greatness
of
the
number
,
he
could
give
no
certain
account
,
nor
was
he
very
exact
and
curious
about
this
Matter
.
)
Athanasius
Ep.
ad
Solit
.
p.
660
,
661.
CCC
.
more
or
less
,
Sozomen
Lib
.
1.
c
.
17.
p.
430.
about
CCCXX
.
A
Manuscript
Collection
of
Synodical
Acts
,
which
Mr.
Selden
Comment
.
in
Eutych
.
p.
72.
conjectures
to
have
been
written
about
the
time
of
the
Council
of
Chalcedon
,
makes
the
Bishops
to
have
been
CCXXXII
.
the
Priests
,
Deacons
,
and
Monks
LXXXVI
.
in
all
CCCXVIII
.
With
him
concurs
a
Modern
Greek
Historian
,
Doroth
.
Monemb
.
{αβγδ}
.
p.
{αβγδ}
.
who
adds
,
that
the
Reason
why
just
so
many
met
,
was
because
there
were
just
so
many
years
expir'd
from
the
Birth
of
Christ
,
to
the
convening
of
that
Synod
,
which
he
makes
to
have
been
called
Ann.
CCCXVIII
.
On
the
other
hand
Eutychius
the
Arabick
Historian
,
and
Ismael
Ibn
Ali
,
a
Mahumetan
Historian
,
mention'd
by
Mr.
Selden
,
Loc
.
citat
.
enlarge
the
number
to
MMXLVIII
.
Out
of
which
they
tell
us
,
the
Emperor
selected
CCCXVIII
.
Though
whence
this
variety
of
Reports
should
arise
,
whether
from
the
great
numbers
of
inferior
Clergy
that
came
thither
,
but
had
no
Votes
in
the
Council
,
or
from
the
dissenting
Parties
in
the
Synod
,
not
taken
into
account
,
is
hard
to
say
.
The
first
is
most
probable
,
especially
since
Eusebius
tells
us
,
that
the
number
of
Presbyters
,
Deacons
,
Acolythi
,
and
others
that
attended
the
Bishops
thither
was
so
great
,
that
they
could
not
well
be
reckon'd
up
.
Nicetas
Choniates
Thes
.
Orth.
Fid
.
l.
5.
c
.
5.
p.
441.
gives
this
Reason
,
why
no
more
Bishops
met
in
so
venerable
an
Assembly
,
because
Age
and
Sickness
detain'd
many
at
home
,
and
that
Bishopricks
were
then
but
thin
sow'd
,
every
little
City
not
being
then
advanc'd
into
an
Episcopal
See
,
as
it
was
afterwards
,
some
whole
Countries
having
no
more
than
one
Bishop
to
preside
over
them
.
The
number
that
has
gain'd
the
general
Suffrage
in
all
Ages
of
the
Church
,
is
that
there
were
CCCXVIII
.
Bishops
,
and
with
this
Athanasius
himself
elsewhere
Epist
.
ad
African
.
p.
718
concurs
.
And
to
make
it
the
more
sacred
and
venerable
,
Liberius
Epis
.
ad
Episc
.
Macedon
.
a●
.
Socr
.
l.
4.
c
.
12.
p.
222.
with
his
Council
of
Western
Bishops
,
has
found
out
a
Mystery
in
it
,
it
being
exactly
the
same
number
,
wherewith
the
Patriarch
Abraham
went
out
and
overcame
the
vast
Army
of
the
Infidels
.
Of
this
number
there
were
that
espous'd
the
Cause
of
Arius
in
the
Council
,
nine
(
say
some
T●eod
.
Mops
.
apud
Nicet
.
Thes
.
Orthod
.
l.
5.
c
.
7.
p.
445.
)
thirteen
(
say
others
Theodorit
.
ap
.
eund
.
)
fifteen
Sozom
.
ibid
.
,
or
seventeen
(
as
others
Act.
Synod
.
ib
.
Ruffin
.
l.
1.
c
.
5.
)
Philostorgius
H.
I●
.
l.
1.
ap
.
Nicet
.
loc
.
cit
.
reckons
up
XXII
.
whose
names
he
sets
down
,
together
with
the
Provinces
from
whence
they
came
.
They
were
all
together
with
their
Attendants
and
Followers
,
transported
thither
by
publick
Conveyances
at
the
Emperor's
Charge
,
as
they
were
maintain'd
at
his
Cost
during
their
being
there
.
II
.
THIS
venerable
Synod
began
upon
the
XX
.
day
of
May
,
or
,
as
others
more
probably
,
on
the
XIX
.
of
June
,
Anno
Chr.
CCCXXV
.
They
met
(
as
the
Ecclesiastick
Historians
generally
affirm
)
in
the
great
Hall
of
the
Palace
;
though
a
learned
man
H.
Val
.
Annot
.
in
Eus
.
de
vit
.
Const
.
l.
3.
c
.
10.
thinks
it
highly
improbable
,
that
such
sublime
and
sacred
Matters
should
be
debated
any
where
,
but
in
the
Church
;
and
that
it
was
only
on
the
final
and
conclusive
day
that
they
assembled
in
the
Palace
.
But
where-ever
it
was
,
it
was
a
place
which
this
great
Transaction
recommended
to
the
respect
and
reverence
of
Posterity
,
some
part
of
it
yet
standing
in
the
last
Age
,
and
which
Busbequius
the
Emperor's
Embassador
supposes
De
Legat
.
Turc
.
Epist
.
I.
p.
79.
to
be
the
place
he
lodg'd
in
in
his
Amasian
Journey
to
the
Grand
Seignior's
Court
.
The
Bishops
before
they
formally
met
in
a
solemn
Council
,
spent
some
dayes
in
praeliminary
Discourses
Socr
.
l.
1.
c
.
8.
p.
20.
Soz
.
l.
1.
c
.
17.
p.
431.
Ruffin
.
H.
Eccl.
l.
1.
c
.
3.
p.
218.
and
Disputations
,
wherein
they
were
first
attack'd
by
certain
Philosophers
,
men
vers'd
in
Subtilties
and
the
Arts
of
Reasoning
,
whom
either
Curiosity
had
drawn
hither
,
or
as
some
suspect
,
Arius
had
brought
along
with
him
to
plead
his
Cause
,
and
to
retard
and
intangle
the
Proceedings
of
the
Synod
.
One
of
which
priding
himself
in
the
neatness
and
elegancy
of
his
Discourses
,
reflected
with
scorn
upon
the
Fathers
of
the
Council
.
A
piece
of
insolence
so
intolerable
,
that
an
ancient
Confessor
then
in
the
Company
,
a
man
plain
,
and
unskill
d
in
the
Tricks
and
Methods
of
disputing
,
not
being
able
to
bear
it
,
offered
himself
to
undertake
him
.
For
which
he
was
laugh'd
at
by
some
,
while
others
more
modest
and
serious
,
fear'd
what
would
be
the
success
of
his
entring
the
Lists
with
so
able
and
fam'd
a
Disputant
.
The
good
man
however
went
on
with
his
Resolution
,
and
bluntly
accosted
his
Adversary
in
this
manner
.
In
the
name
of
Jesus
Christ
,
Philosopher
,
give
ear
.
There
is
one
God
,
maker
of
Heaven
and
Earth
,
and
of
all
things
visible
and
invisible
,
who
created
all
these
things
by
the
Power
of
his
Word
,
and
ratifies
them
by
the
Sanctity
of
his
holy
Spirit
.
This
word
which
we
call
the
Son
of
God
,
pittying
the
Apostacy
and
brutish
State
of
Mankind
,
condescended
to
be
born
of
a
Woman
,
to
dwell
amongst
men
,
and
to
dye
for
them
,
who
shall
come
again
to
sit
as
Judge
upon
whatever
we
do
in
this
Life
.
These
things
we
plainly
believe
.
Strive
not
therefore
to
no
purpose
,
to
endeavour
the
Confutation
of
what
we
entertain
by
Faith
,
or
to
find
out
how
these
things
may
,
or
may
not
be
;
but
answer
me
,
if
thou
dost
believe
.
The
Philosopher
astonish'd
and
thunder-struck
with
the
Zeal
and
plainness
of
the
old
man's
Discourse
,
answered
that
he
did
believe
;
and
thanking
that
Conqueror
that
had
overcome
him
,
yielded
up
himself
to
his
Sentiments
and
Opinions
,
perswading
his
Companions
to
do
the
like
,
solemnly
affirming
,
that
it
was
by
an
unspeakable
Power
,
and
not
without
immediate
Direction
from
Heaven
,
that
he
was
thus
brought
over
to
be
a
Christian
.
This
passage
,
for
substance
the
same
both
in
Rufinus
,
Socrates
and
Sozomen
,
Gelasius
Cyzicenus
,
has
improv'd
into
many
elaborate
Stories
,
having
given
us
at
large
the
particular
Disputations
of
these
Philosophers
,
with
the
Replies
of
the
several
Fathers
of
the
Synod
about
the
Arian
Doctrines
;
which
being
in
all
likelyhood
no
better
than
the
Issue
of
his
own
brain
,
we
here
omit
.
III
.
BUT
to
proceed
,
that
which
they
were
most
intent
upon
,
was
the
Examination
of
those
Opinions
,
that
had
created
so
much
noise
and
bustle
in
the
Church
.
For
which
purpose
they
frequently
Ruffi●
.
ubi
supr
.
Sozom
.
loc
.
cit
.
&c.
18.
p.
431.
called
for
Arius
before
them
,
debated
his
Propositions
,
considered
what
might
be
said
on
either
side
,
weigh'd
every
thing
with
infinite
Care
and
Deliberation
,
that
nothing
might
be
rashly
determin'd
in
so
weighty
and
important
an
Affair
.
This
freedom
of
debate
soon
multiplied
infinite
Questions
,
and
produc'd
various
and
different
Counsels
and
Perswasions
about
the
Matter
.
Some
advis'd
that
no
Innovations
should
be
made
in
Matters
of
Faith
,
but
that
it
should
be
still
entertain'd
with
the
same
naked
Simplicity
,
wherewith
from
the
beginning
it
had
been
delivered
to
the
Church
;
men
of
simple
and
honest
Minds
not
thinking
it
fit
that
Articles
concerning
God
should
be
made
the
Subject
of
subtle
and
over-curious
Disputes
.
Others
contending
that
Times
and
Circumstances
altered
the
decency
of
things
,
and
that
we
ought
not
implicitly
to
follow
the
Opinions
of
the
Ancients
,
without
due
trial
and
Examination
.
These
Disputations
were
manag'd
with
great
heat
and
briskness
,
both
by
them
of
the
Episcopal
,
and
by
others
of
inferior
Orders
,
amongst
which
,
in
the
former
capacity
none
appear'd
with
more
warmth
and
zeal
than
Alexander
,
as
being
most
immediately
concern'd
in
the
Controversie
,
as
amongst
the
latter
none
behav'd
himself
with
more
smartness
and
accuracy
than
Athanasius
,
at
that
time
Deacon
of
the
Church
of
Alexandria
,
whom
Alexander
had
brought
along
with
him
to
the
Synod
,
where
with
all
boldness
and
vehemency
he
assaulted
and
oppos'd
the
Arian
Principles
,
for
which
(
as
the
Egyptian
Bishops
in
their
Synodical
Epistle
tells
Ap.
Atha●
.
Apol
.
II
.
p.
564.
vid
.
Socr
.
l.
1.
c
.
8.
p.
20.
us
)
that
Party
never
forgave
him
,
transferring
their
Pique
against
Alexander
upon
him
;
a
Quarrel
,
which
they
never
ceas'd
to
prosecute
to
his
dying
day
.
IV
.
HITHERTO
the
Fathers
had
been
exercis'd
only
with
private
and
preparatory
Disquisitions
,
like
light
Skirmishes
to
the
main
Battel
:
But
now
they
were
to
act
more
solemnly
in
a
Synodical
way
to
bring
the
thing
to
a
final
Issue
;
at
which
Assembly
,
probably
,
none
were
present
of
the
inferior
Clergy
,
at
least
none
gave
their
Votes
.
The
Bishops
being
met
Eus
.
de
vit
.
Const
.
l.
3.
c
.
10.
p.
488.
in
the
Palace
,
where
all
things
were
made
ready
to
receive
them
,
the
Emperor
came
attended
not
with
his
usual
Guards
,
but
Persons
eminent
for
their
Faith
and
Piety
.
He
entred
the
Council
with
all
imaginable
Pomp
and
State
,
cloath'd
with
the
richest
and
most
splendid
Robes
,
but
with
a
mind
humble
and
pious
in
the
midst
of
all
his
greatness
.
He
pass'd
through
the
Ranks
on
each
side
,
to
the
upper
end
of
the
Hall
,
where
he
plac'd
himself
in
the
midst
,
and
having
receiv'd
an
Intimation
from
the
Bishops
that
all
things
were
ready
,
sat
down
in
the
Chair
that
was
plac'd
for
him
,
after
which
the
Fathers
took
their
Places
,
and
some
of
them
having
a
while
entertain'd
him
with
Speeches
in
the
name
of
the
Synod
,
silence
was
made
,
and
in
the
Latin
Tongue
(
which
by
the
Interpreter
was
soon
rendred
into
Greek
)
he
discours'd
to
them
to
this
Effect
.
That
there
was
nothing
which
he
had
more
passionately
desir'd
,
then
to
behold
this
venerable
Assembly
,
for
which
being
now
met
,
he
return'd
hearty
thanks
to
the
supream
Governour
of
the
World
;
that
he
desir'd
no
envious
man
might
hereafter
interrupt
their
Prosperity
,
and
that
when
the
divine
Power
of
our
Saviour
had
delivered
them
from
the
Oppositions
of
impious
and
atheistical
Tyrants
,
the
mischievous
Enemy
of
Mankind
might
not
be
suffered
to
shift
the
Scene
,
and
attempt
it
by
another
way
:
That
he
look'd
upon
the
intestine
Divisions
of
the
Church
of
God
,
as
the
most
pernicious
and
dangerous
Commotions
,
nothing
creating
so
great
a
trouble
to
his
mind
:
That
when
God
had
blessed
him
with
such
happy
success
against
his
Enemies
,
he
had
well
hop'd
he
had
had
nothing
to
do
,
but
to
celebrate
the
divine
Goodness
,
and
rejoyce
in
the
common
Safety
;
but
being
unexpectedly
arrested
with
the
unwelcome
News
of
their
Dissentions
,
he
thought
himself
oblig'd
immediately
to
take
care
about
it
,
and
had
for
that
end
so
suddenly
call'd
them
together
,
as
the
most
proper
and
effectual
Remedy
in
this
Matter
,
and
should
then
think
he
had
done
it
to
good
purpose
,
when
he
should
see
them
joyn
hearts
and
hands
together
,
and
promote
the
publick
Peace
and
Concord
,
which
as
Persons
consecrated
to
God
,
they
were
above
all
others
bound
to
procure
and
further
;
That
therefore
,
as
Ministers
of
God
,
as
faithful
Servants
of
the
common
Lord
and
Saviour
,
they
should
endeavour
,
that
all
occasions
of
Difference
being
thrown
out
of
the
way
,
and
the
noise
of
Contention
being
dissolv'd
,
they
might
preserve
things
in
the
bond
of
Peace
.
By
which
means
(
said
he
)
you
will
at
once
do
what
is
highly
acceptable
to
the
great
God
,
and
infinitely
gratifie
me
your
Fellow-Servant
.
And
certainly
it
was
not
without
reason
,
that
this
pious
Prince
so
pathetically
press'd
them
to
Peace
and
Unity
.
For
amongst
other
Artifices
to
obstruct
the
Proceedings
of
the
Council
,
this
was
not
the
least
,
to
exasperate
the
minds
of
the
Bishops
against
each
other
,
by
which
means
they
had
charg'd
and
impeach'd
Sozom
.
l.
1.
c
.
17.
p.
430.
Theod
.
l.
1.
c
.
11.
p.
36.
one
another
,
and
had
presented
Libels
of
Accusation
to
the
Emperor
:
Which
he
receiving
at
their
Hands
,
had
tied
together
in
a
Bundle
,
and
set
his
own
Seal
upon
them
.
And
having
afterwards
made
Peace
amongst
them
,
produced
the
Bundle
,
and
gravely
chiding
them
for
their
mutual
Recriminations
,
told
them
;
That
these
things
were
reserv'd
for
the
Decisions
of
the
great
day
,
and
were
not
so
proper
for
the
Cognizance
of
humane
Judicatures
,
both
Plaintiff
and
Defendant
being
Persons
in
holy
Offices
,
who
ought
to
do
nothing
that
may
make
them
liable
to
those
Tribunals
:
That
setting
before
them
the
divine
Clemency
and
Indulgence
,
they
should
forbear
and
forgive
one
another
;
and
laying
aside
their
Quarrels
,
agree
,
and
mind
the
things
that
concern'd
the
Faith
,
the
end
for
which
they
were
there
met
together
.
And
with
that
he
threw
the
Papers
into
the
Fire
,
seriously
protesting
,
that
he
had
not
read
one
word
of
them
;
that
it
was
not
fit
the
Faults
of
Priests
should
be
publish'd
to
the
Scandal
of
the
People
,
who
might
thence
derive
a
Warrant
to
themselves
to
sin
with
more
freedom
and
boldness
;
that
for
his
own
part
,
if
he
should
chance
to
espy
a
Bishop
overtaken
in
a
wanton
and
immodest
Action
,
he
would
cover
him
with
his
own
imperial
Cloak
,
rather
than
it
should
be
expos'd
to
the
offence
and
scandal
of
Spectators
.
But
to
proceed
.
V.
NO
sooner
had
the
Emperor
given
the
Synod
leave
to
debate
their
Matters
,
but
they
presently
fell
upon
the
Arian
Controversies
.
And
first
they
examin'd
Jat
.
Pap
.
Ep.
a●
.
Athan
.
●pol
.
II
.
p.
576.
the
Acts
of
the
Synod
at
Alexandria
,
that
so
they
might
proceed
with
all
possible
Care
and
Caution
,
and
the
Parties
Criminal
know
that
they
had
not
been
sentenc'd
without
just
Cause
.
Next
they
canvass'd
the
Doctrines
of
Arius
,
whose
Propositions
were
extracted
and
read
out
of
his
own
Writings
,
at
the
hearing
whereof
,
the
holy
Fathers
stop'd
their
Ears
,
Athan
.
contr
.
Arian
.
Orat
.
I.
p.
125.
declaring
them
Heretical
,
and
Alien
from
the
Faith
of
the
Church
.
The
Case
at
first
was
argued
with
heat
on
both
sides
,
with
great
Contention
and
Opposition
,
there
being
Seventeen
of
the
Bishops
that
appear'd
in
favour
of
the
Arian
Cause
,
and
some
few
more
it
may
be
,
that
did
not
openly
declare
themselves
.
In
these
Contests
the
good
Emperor
sat
Eus
.
de
vit
.
Const
.
l.
3.
c
.
13.
p.
490.
as
a
publick
Moderator
,
hearing
the
Debates
with
an
unwearied
Patience
,
and
weighing
the
Arguments
with
an
intent
and
judicious
Mind
:
To
what
appear'd
just
and
reasonable
,
he
gave
a
ready
Assent
;
where
any
were
Refractory
and
Pertinacious
,
he
sought
to
reclaim
them
by
mild
and
gentle
Means
;
some
he
conquered
by
Reason
and
Argument
;
others
he
prevail'd
with
by
Importunity
and
Perswasion
;
endeavouring
to
reduce
all
to
Love
and
Peace
.
The
Arians
by
Eusebius
of
Nicomedia
brought
a
Writing
into
the
Synod
,
containing
an
account
of
their
Faith
;
which
Eustathius
Ap.
Theod
.
l.
1●
c
.
8.
p.
26.
of
Antioch
one
of
the
Council
calls
Vile
and
Impious
,
and
a
most
evident
Argument
of
Blasphemy
;
and
tells
us
,
't
was
no
sooner
read
,
but
't
was
infinitely
resented
,
and
torn
in
pieces
before
them
all
.
I
know
Monsieur
Valois
Annot
.
ad
Socr
.
l.
1.
c
.
7
,
8.
p.
10.
will
have
this
Libel
brought
in
not
by
the
Nicomedian
,
but
Caesarean
Eusebius
;
and
that
it
was
that
Formula
or
Confession
of
Faith
,
which
Eusebius
brought
into
the
Synod
,
and
of
which
himself
has
given
us
a
particular
account
in
his
Letter
Ap.
Theod
l.
1.
c
.
12.
p.
37.
to
the
People
of
Caesarea
.
But
this
certainly
without
any
Reason
,
there
being
nothing
in
that
Confession
,
that
deserves
so
bad
a
Character
;
nothing
that
savours
either
of
Heresie
or
Blasphemy
;
and
which
the
Author
tells
us
was
well
approv'd
,
and
both
with
the
Emperor
and
the
rest
found
a
candid
and
kind
Reception
.
Most
probable
therefore
it
is
,
that
the
Nicomedian
Confession
being
rejected
by
the
Synod
,
another
was
presented
by
Eusebius
of
Caesarea
,
as
a
more
sound
and
safe
Expedient
.
VI
.
BUT
though
this
of
Eusebius
was
consonant
and
agreeable
enough
to
the
Doctrine
of
the
Church
,
yet
was
it
not
thought
sufficiently
punctual
and
expressive
in
the
Minutes
and
Criticisms
of
the
Controversie
.
For
the
Arians
represented
their
Propositions
in
such
general
Terms
,
Athan
.
Epist
.
ad
Afric
.
p.
720
721.
de
decret
.
Synod
.
Nic
.
p.
415
,
416
,
437.
vid
.
Theod
.
l.
1.
c
.
8.
p.
27
and
were
so
subtle
and
deceitful
in
their
Explications
,
that
the
Fathers
thought
they
could
never
particularly
enough
provide
against
them
.
When
the
Orthodox
asserted
Christ
to
be
God
,
the
Arians
allowed
it
,
but
then
meant
it
in
no
other
Sence
,
than
as
Angels
and
Holy
men
are
styl'd
Gods
,
and
the
Sons
of
God
in
Scripture
:
When
they
affirm'd
him
to
be
true
God
,
the
others
assented
,
that
he
was
truly
made
so
by
God
;
if
the
Catholicks
maintain'd
that
the
Son
was
naturally
of
God
,
the
Arians
would
grant
it
;
for
even
we
(
say
they
)
are
of
God
,
there
being
one
God
,
of
whom
are
all
things
.
Did
the
one
hold
,
that
the
Son
was
the
Power
,
Wisdom
,
and
Image
of
the
Father
;
the
other
never
scrupled
to
admit
it
,
for
that
we
also
are
said
to
be
the
Image
and
Glory
of
God
,
and
even
the
meanest
Creatures
are
sometimes
call'd
the
great
Power
of
God
.
Such
being
the
Crafty
and
Fraudulent
shifting
of
their
Adversaries
,
the
Fathers
found
themselves
oblig'd
to
collect
together
the
places
of
Scripture
which
represent
the
Divinity
of
the
Son
of
God
,
which
they
more
particularly
declar'd
to
be
meant
of
his
being
of
the
same
Substance
with
the
Father
,
that
Creatures
were
said
to
be
of
God
,
because
not
existing
of
themselves
,
they
had
their
Rise
and
Beginning
from
him
;
but
the
Son
only
was
properly
of
the
Substance
of
the
Father
;
this
being
the
peculiar
propriety
of
the
only
begotten
,
and
the
true
Word
of
the
Father
.
All
which
they
sum'd
up
into
this
one
word
{αβγδ}
,
implying
him
to
be
Con-substantial
,
or
Co-essential
with
the
Father
.
VII
.
MATTERS
having
proceeded
thus
far
,
the
result
of
their
Determination
was
ordered
to
be
compriz'd
in
a
standing
Creed
or
Confession
of
Faith
,
which
was
accordingly
drawn
up
by
Athan
.
Epist
.
ad
Solit
.
p.
648.
Hosius
Bishop
of
Corduba
,
by
him
brought
into
the
Synod
,
and
highly
approv'd
both
by
them
and
the
Emperor
,
and
was
in
this
Form
.
WE
believe
in
one
God
,
the
Father
Almighty
,
maker
of
all
things
visible
and
invisible
:
And
in
one
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
the
Son
of
God
,
the
only
begotten
of
the
Father
,
that
is
,
of
the
substance
of
the
Father
;
God
of
God
,
and
Light
of
Light
,
very
God
of
God
;
begotten
,
not
made
,
being
Con-substantial
,
or
,
of
one
substance
with
the
Father
,
by
whom
all
things
were
made
,
both
in
Heaven
and
Earth
:
Who
for
us
men
,
and
for
our
Salvation
came
down
from
Heaven
,
and
was
incarnate
,
and
was
made
man
:
He
suffered
,
and
rose
again
the
third
day
;
ascended
into
Heaven
,
and
shall
come
again
to
judge
the
quick
and
the
dead
.
And
in
the
holy
Ghost
.
But
for
those
that
say
,
there
was
a
time
when
he
was
not
,
and
,
that
he
was
not
before
he
was
made
;
or
,
that
he
was
made
out
of
things
that
were
not
,
or
,
that
he
is
of
any
other
substance
or
essence
,
or
that
he
is
obnoxious
to
change
or
alteration
;
all
such
the
holy
Catholick
and
Apostolick
Church
does
anathematize
and
reject
.
This
Confession
was
almost
universally
entertain'd
;
Constantine
Sozom
.
l.
1.
c
.
20.
p.
434.
declaring
his
hearty
Approbation
of
it
,
and
that
he
look'd
upon
this
Unity
in
the
Council
,
as
immediately
given
from
above
,
and
that
whoever
refus'd
to
comply
with
the
Decrees
thus
establish'd
,
should
he
banish'd
,
as
a
Person
endeavouring
to
reverse
the
Judgment
of
God
himself
.
Having
thus
condemn'd
Arius
his
Doctrine
,
they
proceeded
next
to
censure
his
Person
,
deposing
Soz
.
ib
.
c
.
21.
and
excommunicating
him
and
his
Followers
,
and
forbidding
him
to
enter
into
Alexandria
,
where
he
had
so
plentifully
sow'd
his
Tares
.
To
these
Decrees
the
Arian
Party
at
first
stood
off
and
would
not
consent
,
but
knowing
how
deeply
they
were
like
to
fall
under
the
Emperor's
displeasure
,
and
being
advis'd
to
it
(
sayes
Philostorgius
L.
1.
c
.
8.
p.
469
)
by
their
great
Patroness
Constantina
,
the
Emperor's
Sister
,
they
at
last
subscrib'd
,
though
not
to
the
deposing
of
Arius
,
yet
to
the
Confession
of
Faith
.
Though
even
this
they
did
(
as
he
adds
,
Loc
.
cit
.
&
ap
.
Nicet
.
Thes
.
Orth.
Fid
.
l.
5.
c
.
8.
and
we
may
safely
credit
their
own
Historian
)
{αβγδ}
by
Arts
of
Treachery
and
Deceit
,
reserving
to
themselves
their
own
Sence
,
and
subscribing
not
{αβγδ}
,
but
{αβγδ}
,
not
that
the
Son
is
of
the
same
,
but
only
of
a
like
Essence
with
the
Father
.
Two
only
of
the
whole
number
stood
out
,
Secundus
Bishop
of
Ptolemais
,
and
Theonas
of
Marmarica
,
who
chose
rather
to
undergo
the
same
Fate
with
Arius
,
than
to
own
and
acquiesce
in
the
Synodical
Determination
.
The
former
of
which
not
long
after
,
came
to
Eusebius
of
Nicomedia
,
and
bluntly
told
him
;
Eusebius
,
thou
hast
subscrib'd
meerly
to
prevent
banishment
,
but
I
trust
in
God
that
thou
wilt
be
banished
within
a
Twelvemonth
;
which
accordingly
came
to
pass
.
VIII
.
THE
Council
having
done
their
Part
,
the
Emperor
was
not
long
wanting
in
his
.
For
he
commanded
Soz
.
l.
1.
c
.
21.
p.
435.
Arius
and
his
condemn'd
Associates
to
be
banish'd
,
who
were
accordingly
transmitted
into
Illyricum
,
the
place
appointed
for
their
Exile
.
And
by
a
subsequent
Edict
,
directed
indefinitely
both
to
Clergy
and
People
,
ordered
his
Writings
to
be
burnt
,
and
a
title
of
Ignominy
to
be
fix'd
upon
the
Party
.
The
Copy
of
the
Letter
Ext.
ap
.
Socr
.
l.
1.
c
.
9.
p.
32.
vid
.
Sozom
.
loc
.
cit
.
being
but
short
,
we
here
insert
.
CONSTANTINE
the
Great
,
the
August
,
the
Conqueror
,
to
the
Bishops
and
People
.
SINCE
Arius
has
taken
upon
him
to
imitate
impious
and
bad
men
,
't
is
but
just
he
should
undergo
the
same
punishment
with
them
.
As
therefore
Porphyry
,
the
Enemy
of
true
Religion
,
for
the
pernicious
Volumns
he
wrote
against
Christianity
,
met
with
a
reward
due
to
so
great
a
Villany
,
to
become
infamous
to
all
Posterity
,
to
be
loaded
with
Reproaches
and
Execrations
,
and
to
have
his
impious
Books
quite
banish'd
out
of
the
World
.
So
it
now
seems
good
to
us
,
that
Arius
and
his
Adherents
be
call'd
PORPHYRIANS
,
that
they
may
bear
his
Title
,
whose
Manners
they
imitate
and
resemble
.
Farther
,
if
any
Book
written
by
Arius
be
found
,
we
command
it
to
be
burnt
,
that
so
not
only
his
vile
Doctrines
may
be
utterly
extirpated
,
but
that
not
the
least
Monument
of
him
may
remain
.
Declaring
also
,
that
if
any
man
shall
be
found
to
conceal
any
such
Book
of
Arius
,
and
not
presently
offer
it
to
be
burnt
,
as
soon
as
ever
he
shall
be
apprehended
,
he
shall
be
put
to
Death
.
God
have
you
in
his
keeping
.
Several
Letters
of
this
nature
Constantine
wrote
Soz
.
ubi
supr
.
p.
436.
up
and
down
against
Arius
and
his
Followers
,
and
amongst
the
rest
that
cited
by
Epiphanius
,
Haeres
.
LXIX
.
p.
314.
but
extant
intire
in
Gelasius
Cyzicenus
,
H.
Conc
.
Nic
.
l.
3.
c
.
1.
col
.
269
wherein
he
expostulates
the
Case
with
him
in
the
most
vehement
Manner
,
and
treats
the
man
with
all
imaginable
sharpness
and
severity
.
IX
.
TOGETHER
with
that
of
Arius
,
the
Synod
took
under
Consideration
the
Case
Epist
.
Synod
.
Nicen
.
ap
.
Socr
.
l.
1.
c
.
9.
p.
28.
vid
.
Sozom
.
l.
1.
c
.
24.
p.
438.
of
Meletius
the
Egyptian
Bishop
,
who
had
given
so
much
disturbance
to
Peter
and
his
Successors
in
that
See
;
with
him
they
dealt
by
more
easie
and
gentle
Measures
,
his
fault
being
not
Heresie
,
but
a
Schism
only
.
Him
they
confine
to
his
own
City
,
allow
him
the
title
of
a
Bishop
,
but
without
any
Episcopal
Power
or
Jurisdiction
either
in
City
or
Country
.
The
Persons
that
had
been
ordain'd
by
him
,
being
first
confirm'd
by
Alexander
,
their
proper
Metropolitan
,
were
to
be
admitted
to
Communion
,
and
to
the
exercise
of
their
several
Ministries
;
but
according
to
the
Capacities
of
their
Station
,
were
to
take
place
after
all
other
Clergy-men
,
in
all
Churches
and
Parishes
where
they
come
,
and
as
others
died
out
of
any
place
,
they
in
their
Order
might
succeed
,
being
regularly
chosen
by
the
People
,
and
the
Election
ratified
by
the
Bishop
of
Alexandria
:
But
that
they
themselves
should
have
no
hand
in
the
Election
,
or
Power
to
choose
whom
they
would
.
As
for
Meletius
himself
,
knowing
his
inveterate
Contumacy
,
and
his
rash
heady
Temper
,
they
quite
divested
him
of
all
Power
,
lest
he
should
excite
the
same
Troubles
and
Factions
which
he
had
formerly
rais'd
in
the
Church
of
God
.
X.
THE
next
thing
that
came
under
debate
(
for
being
thus
far
engag'd
,
we
shall
give
a
brief
account
of
the
whole
Transactions
of
the
Synod
)
was
the
Paschal
Controversie
,
concerning
the
time
of
the
Celebration
of
Easter
,
wherein
the
Christian
World
was
so
much
divided
;
the
Asiaticks
and
Eastern
Churches
observing
it
after
the
Jewish
Custom
,
on
the
fourteenth
day
after
the
Phasis
or
appearance
of
the
Moon
,
the
rest
on
the
next
Lord's
day
after
the
Jewish
Passover
.
A
Question
controverted
from
the
very
Infancy
of
the
Church
,
and
manag'd
even
by
good
men
with
great
Bitterness
and
Animosity
,
and
about
this
time
reviv'd
as
hot
as
ever
.
The
suppressing
whereof
was
one
of
the
Emperor's
prime
inducements
Eus
.
de
vit
.
Const
.
l.
3.
c
.
5
,
14
,
18
,
19.
in
calling
this
Oecumenical
Assembly
,
where
it
was
first
concluded
in
the
General
,
that
't
was
a
thing
highly
fit
and
reasonable
,
that
this
great
Festival
should
in
all
places
be
solemniz'd
upon
one
and
the
same
day
:
Next
,
that
it
was
as
indecent
and
uncomly
,
that
this
Solemnity
,
wherein
we
commemorate
our
Saviour's
rising
from
the
Dead
,
should
depend
upon
the
Custom
of
the
Jews
,
who
with
so
execrable
a
Villany
had
imbrued
their
hands
in
his
innocent
Blood
:
Wherefore
it
was
universally
agreed
to
follow
the
usage
of
those
Churches
,
whose
custom
it
had
been
from
all
Antiquity
,
to
observe
it
on
the
Lord's
day
next
ensuing
the
Jewish
Festival
.
And
thus
was
this
storm
on
a
sudden
calm'd
,
which
the
endeavours
of
preceding
Ages
were
never
able
to
allay
.
The
last
thing
they
took
in
hand
,
was
to
draw
up
some
Rules
Socr
.
l.
1.
c
.
13.
p.
43.
Sozom
.
l.
1
c
.
23.
p.
437.
Epiph
.
loc
.
supr
.
cit
.
for
Ecclesiastick
Discipline
,
and
the
Government
of
the
Church
,
which
they
digested
into
XX
.
Canons
,
all
extant
intire
at
this
day
.
Which
they
who
have
improv'd
into
LXXXIV
.
might
by
the
same
Authority
have
added
as
many
more
.
For
though
neither
Socrates
nor
Sozomen
say
any
thing
of
the
particular
number
,
yet
Theodorit
,
Lib
.
1.
c
.
8.
p.
29.
Gelasius
,
H.
Conc
.
Nic
.
l.
2.
c
.
30.
col
.
236.
and
many
others
expresly
limit
it
to
twenty
.
Nor
have
any
more
been
own'd
,
or
so
much
as
heard
of
(
an
Arabick
Writer
or
two
,
of
no
credit
,
excepted
)
till
of
late
in
the
Christian
Church
.
XI
.
AMONGST
others
whom
the
Emperor
had
summon'd
to
the
Synod
,
was
Acesius
Socr
.
l.
1.
c
.
10
p.
38.
Soz
l.
1.
c
.
22.
p.
436.
Bishop
of
the
Novatian
Party
,
who
upon
the
account
of
the
severity
of
their
Principles
,
kept
separate
Assemblies
,
and
did
not
communicate
with
other
Churches
;
The
pious
Prince
,
whose
heart
was
set
upon
abolishing
all
Dissentions
amongst
Christians
,
hoping
to
reconcile
and
bring
them
in
.
The
Creed
being
drawn
up
and
ratified
by
common
Subscriptions
,
the
Emperor
demanded
of
Acesius
;
whether
he
also
would
subscribe
it
,
and
stand
to
the
Determination
about
the
Paschal
Festival
.
Acesius
replied
,
that
the
Council
had
defin'd
nothing
new
in
this
Matter
,
and
that
he
had
ever
receiv'd
the
Faith
as
such
,
and
the
time
of
the
Solemnity
of
Easter
,
as
what
had
been
so
delivered
from
the
beginning
,
even
from
the
very
times
of
the
Apostles
.
But
why
then
(
said
Constantine
)
do
you
separate
from
the
Communion
of
the
Church
?
Hereupon
the
Bishop
began
to
open
his
Case
,
and
acquaint
him
with
the
State
of
things
under
the
Decian
Persecution
,
and
what
had
hap'ned
between
Novatian
and
Cornelius
Bishop
of
Rome
,
and
that
it
was
the
severe
Principle
of
their
Party
,
that
those
who
after
Baptism
fell
into
any
such
crime
,
which
the
Scripture
calls
,
the
sin
unto
death
,
were
not
to
be
admitted
to
the
holy
Communion
;
they
were
indeed
to
be
invited
and
exhorted
to
Repentance
,
but
might
not
expect
Remission
or
Absolution
from
the
Priests
,
but
must
look
for
it
at
the
hands
of
God
,
who
alone
has
power
and
right
to
forgive
Sin
.
The
Emperor
paus'd
a
little
,
and
considering
the
unmerciful
strictness
of
this
Rule
,
replied
,
if
so
,
then
Acesius
,
set
up
your
Ladder
,
and
go
to
Heaven
by
your self
.
This
Story
is
question'd
by
the
late
Publisher
Val
.
Annot
.
ad
Socr
.
p.
9.
of
the
Ecclesiastical
Historians
,
but
Socrates
that
reports
it
,
assures
us
he
receiv'd
it
from
Auxanon
Vid
.
Socr
.
ib
.
&c.
13.
p.
41.
a
Novatian
Presbyter
,
who
attended
Acesius
to
that
Council
,
and
both
saw
and
heard
what
pass'd
there
.
And
though
we
should
be
so
unreasonably
dis-ingenuous
as
to
suppose
Auxanon
made
the
Relation
it self
,
yet
can
it
not
be
imagined
,
what
should
tempt
him
to
feign
a
Story
,
that
made
so
little
for
the
credit
of
his
own
Party
.
XII
.
NOTHING
now
remain'd
,
but
that
as
the
custom
was
in
such
Cases
,
they
should
give
some
publick
notice
of
what
had
been
transacted
in
the
Synod
,
especially
to
the
Churches
whom
it
more
immediately
concern'd
.
To
which
end
they
presently
dispatch'd
away
the
following
Letter
Ext.
ap
.
Socr
.
l.
1.
c
.
9.
p.
27.
Theod
.
ubi
supr
.
p.
30.
to
the
Church
of
Alexandria
,
and
to
the
Bishops
of
those
Parts
,
giving
them
a
succinct
account
of
what
had
pass'd
in
the
Council
.
To
the
holy
and
great
Church
by
the
grace
of
God
setled
at
Alexandria
,
and
to
the
dear
Brethren
through
Egypt
,
Libya
,
and
Pentapolis
,
the
Bishops
assembled
at
Nice
,
and
there
constituting
a
great
and
holy
Synod
,
in
our
Lord
greeting
.
SINCE
by
the
favour
of
God
,
and
the
most
Religious
Emperor
Constantine
,
who
has
conven'd
us
out
of
divers
Cities
and
Provinces
,
a
holy
and
great
Council
is
celebrated
at
Nice
;
we
have
thought
it
necessary
,
that
Letters
should
be
sent
to
you
from
the
whole
sacred
Synod
,
that
you
may
understand
both
what
has
been
propounded
and
debated
,
and
what
has
been
agreed
upon
and
decreed
.
First
then
the
impious
Cause
of
Arius
and
his
Associates
,
was
discuss'd
in
the
presence
of
the
most
Religious
Emperor
,
and
by
universal
suffrage
his
ungodly
Principles
were
condemned
,
yea
and
the
very
blasphemous
Words
and
Phrases
,
that
he
makes
use
of
to
express
them
,
when
he
affirms
,
that
the
Son
of
God
sprang
out
of
nothing
,
and
that
there
was
a
time
,
when
he
was
not
,
and
that
according
to
the
freedom
of
his
Will
,
he
is
capable
of
Vice
and
Vertue
,
not
scrupling
to
call
him
a
Creature
,
and
the
Workmanship
of
God
.
All
which
the
holy
Synod
,
being
no
longer
able
to
bear
such
Impiety
and
Madness
,
nor
to
hear
such
blasphemous
Expressions
,
has
anathematiz'd
and
condemn'd
.
And
indeed
what
has
been
determin'd
concerning
him
,
you
have
either
heard
already
,
or
will
hear
shortly
;
that
we
may
not
seem
to
insult
over
a
man
,
who
has
received
such
a
recompence
as
his
Crimes
deserved
.
Nay
,
so
venomous
and
malignant
was
his
Impiety
,
as
to
draw
Theonas
Bishop
of
Marmarica
,
and
Secundus
of
Ptolemais
,
along
with
him
into
the
same
ruine
.
The
same
Sentence
that
passed
upon
him
,
being
passed
also
against
them
.
But
forasmuch
as
when
the
grace
of
God
,
had
delivered
them
from
the
blasphemy
and
impiety
of
this
wretched
Opinion
,
and
from
those
Persons
who
feared
not
to
raise
Dissentions
and
Divisions
amongst
a
People
formerly
living
in
Peace
and
Unity
;
the
boldness
and
contumacy
of
Meletius
,
and
those
that
had
been
ordained
by
him
did
still
continue
;
we
give
you
to
understand
,
dear
Brethren
,
what
the
Synod
has
determined
in
this
Matter
.
It
seemed
good
then
(
the
Council
dealing
more
tenderly
with
him
,
for
in
strict
Justice
he
deserved
no
pitty
)
that
Meletius
should
reside
in
his
own
City
,
but
have
no
Power
either
of
electing
,
or
laying
on
of
hands
;
nor
should
,
upon
that
account
,
appear
in
any
Town
or
City
,
and
should
only
retain
the
venerable
title
of
Bishop
.
And
as
for
those
that
have
been
ordained
by
him
,
being
confirmed
by
a
more
holy
and
warrantable
Ordination
,
they
are
to
be
admitted
to
Communion
,
with
this
condition
,
that
they
retain
their
Dignity
,
and
their
Office
,
but
be
ever
placed
after
all
those
,
whom
our
much
honoured
Collegue
Alexander
,
has
at
any
time
before
ordained
,
in
what
Church
or
Diocess
soever
they
be
.
And
as
to
these
Persons
,
they
shall
have
no
Power
to
choose
whom
they
please
,
or
to
propound
any
one's
name
in
order
to
it
,
or
indeed
to
do
any
thing
at
all
without
the
consent
of
the
Bishops
of
the
Catholick
Church
,
that
are
under
Alexander's
Jurisdiction
.
But
where
any
by
the
grace
of
God
,
and
the
assistance
of
your
Prayers
shall
be
found
not
to
have
been
guilty
of
any
Schism
,
but
to
have
continued
unblameable
in
the
Catholick
and
Apostolick
Church
,
let
them
have
power
of
electing
and
propounding
the
names
of
such
Persons
as
are
fit
to
be
admitted
into
the
Clergy
,
and
of
doing
all
other
things
according
to
the
Rules
and
Canons
of
the
Church
.
And
if
any
of
them
that
are
in
the
Church
chance
to
dye
,
let
them
who
were
lately
taken
in
,
be
advanced
into
the
Place
and
Dignity
of
the
Person
deceased
,
alwayes
provided
that
they
appear
worthy
,
and
that
the
People
choose
;
but
withall
,
that
the
Bishop
of
Alexandria
consent
to
,
and
ratifie
the
Election
.
And
the
same
is
to
be
granted
to
all
others
.
As
for
Meletius
himself
,
it
has
pleas'd
the
Synod
,
not
to
deal
altogether
so
favourably
with
him
,
that
considering
his
former
Contumacy
,
and
the
rash
and
precipitate
Humour
of
the
man
,
he
should
be
intrusted
with
no
Power
or
Authority
,
whereby
he
may
again
be
capable
to
raise
the
same
Stirs
and
Tumults
that
he
did
before
.
These
are
the
things
that
peculiarly
concern
Egypt
,
and
the
most
holy
Church
of
Alexandria
.
If
there
be
any
thing
else
decreed
or
desired
,
while
our
Lord
and
reverend
Colleague
and
Brother
Alexander
is
present
with
us
,
he
himself
at
his
return
shall
acquaint
you
with
it
more
particularly
,
he
being
chief
Author
and
Actor
of
what
is
transacted
here
.
We
give
you
likewise
to
understand
,
of
the
Agreement
about
the
most
holy
Feast
of
Easter
,
that
by
the
assistance
of
your
Prayers
,
this
Affair
is
happily
ended
;
and
that
all
the
Brethren
in
the
East
,
who
beforetime
celebrated
it
after
the
Jewish
Custom
,
will
henceforth
unanimously
celebrate
it
agreeably
to
the
usage
of
the
Roman
Church
,
and
to
us
,
and
to
all
that
from
all
Antiquity
have
kept
it
as
we
do
.
Rejoyce
therefore
for
this
happy
settlement
of
Affairs
,
and
both
for
the
common
Peace
and
Agreement
,
and
for
that
all
Heresie
is
cut
off
,
receive
our
Colleague
,
and
your
Bishop
,
Alexander
with
greater
Demonstrations
of
Honour
,
Respect
,
and
Love
,
who
has
both
by
his
presence
added
great
Contentment
and
Satisfaction
to
us
,
and
even
at
this
Age
has
sustained
infinite
and
indefatigable
Pains
,
that
Peace
and
Unity
might
be
restored
to
you
.
Pray
for
us
all
,
that
those
things
that
have
been
well
constituted
,
may
remain
firm
and
intire
through
the
blessing
of
Almighty
God
,
and
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
being
ordained
,
as
we
verily
believe
,
according
to
the
good
pleasure
of
God
the
Father
in
the
holy
Spirit
.
To
whom
be
Glory
for
ever
and
ever
,
Amen
.
This
Synodical
Epistle
was
back'd
with
another
Ext.
ap
.
Socr
.
ib
.
p.
30.
from
the
Emperor
,
wherein
he
tells
them
,
that
he
looked
upon
it
as
one
of
the
greatest
Blessings
of
the
divine
Providence
,
that
Truth
had
so
gloriously
triumphed
over
Error
;
that
Schisms
and
Dissentions
were
banished
;
that
the
evil
Doctrines
which
Arius
(
to
whom
he
gives
no
better
a
Character
,
than
{αβγδ}
,
the
shameless
Minister
of
the
Devil
)
had
scattered
up
and
down
the
Word
,
having
been
first
examined
with
all
possible
Care
and
Accuracy
,
had
been
rejected
,
and
the
contrary
Truth
established
by
the
Fathers
of
the
Synod
;
whose
Sentence
herein
was
to
be
embraced
as
the
Judgment
of
God
,
as
proceeding
from
Persons
inlightned
and
directed
by
the
holy
Ghost
,
which
every
one
should
shew
himself
ready
to
entertain
,
and
willing
to
return
into
the
way
of
Truth
.
Besides
this
,
he
wrote
Ext.
ap
.
Eus
.
de
vit
.
Const
.
l.
3.
c
.
17.
p.
491
Socr
.
ubi
supr
.
p.
32.
Theod
.
ib
.
c
.
10.
p.
32.
also
to
the
Churches
in
general
,
to
let
them
know
,
what
pains
he
had
taken
for
the
composure
of
the
Paschal
Controversie
,
and
how
unanimously
the
Council
had
decided
it
,
and
how
infinitely
reasonable
it
was
,
that
it
should
be
kept
at
the
same
time
in
the
whole
Catholick
Church
:
That
therefore
he
desired
they
would
acquiesce
in
the
Decree
,
and
receive
it
as
a
Blessing
from
Heaven
,
{αβγδ}
,
and
as
truly
a
divine
Command
;
seeing
what
was
determined
by
the
Bishops
in
holy
Synods
,
was
to
be
referred
to
the
Will
of
God
.
XIII
.
ALL
things
thus
successfully
accomplished
,
the
Emperor
invited
Eus
.
ib
.
c
.
15.
Soz
.
ib
.
c
.
25.
p.
438.
Theod
.
ib
.
c
.
11.
p.
35.
the
Bishops
(
it
being
then
the
great
Solemnity
of
his
Vicennalia
)
to
a
publick
Dinner
,
where
all
the
Guards
and
Officers
stood
ready
to
receive
them
.
The
more
eminent
he
entertained
at
his
own
Table
,
the
rest
in
apartments
prepared
for
them
.
And
where
he
espyed
any
that
had
lost
their
right
Eyes
for
their
constant
adherence
to
the
Faith
in
the
times
of
Persecution
,
he
kiss'd
the
Wounds
,
doing
all
imaginable
reverence
to
the
Persons
,
and
expecting
to
receive
their
Benediction
.
After
Dinner
he
loaded
them
with
Gifts
and
Presents
answerable
to
their
Merits
,
and
the
Dignity
of
their
Places
,
and
suitable
to
the
Magnificence
of
so
great
a
Prince
.
Which
done
,
he
took
his
leave
of
them
,
again
pressing
them
to
maintain
an
Uniformity
in
the
Faith
,
and
Peace
amongst
themselves
;
withall
requesting
,
that
every
day
they
would
earnestly
sollicit
Heaven
for
him
,
his
Children
,
and
the
Prosperity
of
his
Empire
.
After
which
,
they
mutually
took
leave
of
one
another
,
each
one
preparing
for
his
Journey
home
.
Thus
ended
this
great
and
first
general
Council
,
after
it
had
sitten
somewhat
more
than
two
Months
,
beginning
June
the
XIXth
.
and
breaking
up
about
the
latter
end
of
August
.
So
prodigiously
extravagant
are
the
accounts
of
those
,
who
extend
it
not
only
to
more
Months
,
but
years
.
Some
Act.
Metroph
.
&
Alex
.
ap
.
Phot
.
CCLVI
.
col
.
1412.
make
it
to
last
three
years
and
six
Months
,
Lib
.
8.
c
.
26.
p.
588.
Nicephorus
three
years
and
somewhat
better
,
Gelasius
Lib
.
2.
c
.
35.
col
.
265.
from
the
sixteenth
to
the
twentieth
Year
of
Constantine's
Reign
;
Photius
Epist
.
ad
Mich
.
Bulg
.
p.
3.
and
the
Author
of
the
Synodicon
Synod
.
p.
16.
make
it
holden
both
under
the
Pontificats
of
Pope
Silvester
and
Julius
,
which
accounting
from
the
usual
Computation
of
its
being
called
Ann.
CCCXXV
.
can
extend
it
to
no
less
than
thirteen
years
.
When
as
't
is
most
evident
,
that
it
was
holden
under
the
Consulship
of
Paulinus
and
Julian
,
and
ended
when
Constantine
celebrated
his
Vicennalia
,
or
the
twentieth
year
of
his
Reign
;
which
commencing
Ann.
Chr.
CCCVI
.
fell
in
just
about
this
time
.
XIV
.
IT
was
but
three
Months
Philost
.
l.
1.
c
.
9.
p.
469.
Soz
.
l.
1.
c
.
21.
p.
436.
after
the
Dissolution
of
the
Synod
,
when
Eusebius
Bishop
of
Nicomedia
,
and
Theognis
of
Nice
notwithstanding
their
politick
Dissimulation
,
were
sent
the
same
way
with
Arius
,
being
banish'd
by
the
Emperor's
Command
.
What
the
particular
Cause
was
,
is
variously
reported
.
Philostorgius
,
L.
2.
ap
.
Nicet
.
Th.
Orth.
Fid
.
l.
5.
c
.
8.
p.
448.
who
studies
all
wayes
to●
secure
their
Credit
,
tells
us
,
that
repenting
of
what
they
had
done
,
their
subscribing
to
the
Nicene
Decrees
,
they
came
to
the
Emperor
,
and
told
him
,
We
have
done
ill
,
Sir
,
in
that
,
for
fear
of
you
,
we
have
subscrib'd
an
impious
Confession
.
Whereat
the
good
Emperor
was
mov'd
with
a
just
Passion
and
Indignation
.
Others
relate
,
Soz
.
l.
2
c
.
21.
p.
472.
that
having
corrupted
the
imperial
Register
,
who
kept
the
Acts
of
the
Nicene
Council
,
they
raz'd
out
their
Subscriptions
,
and
then
began
openly
to
assert
,
that
it
was
false
Doctrine
,
to
teach
that
the
Son
was
Co-essential
with
the
Father
.
For
which
Eusebius
being
complain'd
of
to
the
Emperor
,
carried
himself
before
him
with
an
excessive
Confidence
,
and
shewing
him
his
Garment
,
asked
him
,
whether
if
he
should
see
that
Garment
rent
in
two
,
he
should
ever
a●firm
,
each
part
to
be
the
same
Substance
.
A
piece
of
Impudence
and
Impiety
which
the
Emperor
resented
with
infinite
trouble
,
and
the
more
to
see
those
Controversies
again
reviv'd
,
which
he
had
well
hop'd
,
by
the
care
of
the
late
Council
,
had
been
wholly
suppress'd
and
stiffled
.
Though
these
Reports
be
no
wayes
unsuitable
to
the
Temper
and
Humour
of
the
men
,
yet
is
it
safest
to
rely
upon
the
account
which
the
Emperor
himself
gives
of
it
in
his
Letter
Ext.
fragm
.
ap
.
Theod
.
l.
1.
c
.
20.
p.
49.
integra
verò
ap
.
Gelas
.
Cyzic
.
l.
3.
c
.
2.
col
.
278.
vid
.
Nicet
.
Thes
.
Orth.
Fid
.
l.
5.
c
.
8.
p.
447.
to
the
People
of
Nicomedia
,
written
immediately
upon
the
Sentence
of
their
Banishment
;
wherein
after
he
had
asserted
the
Catholick
Doctrine
,
and
reflected
upon
the
perniciousness
of
the
Arian
Principles
;
he
comes
more
particularly
to
Eusebius
their
Bishop
,
whom
he
charges
with
holding
Correspondence
with
the
Tyrant
Licinius
,
and
having
been
a
cause
of
the
late
Persecution
,
with
Treasons
and
Conspiracies
against
his
own
Person
,
but
especially
with
poysoning
them
with
heretical
Doctrine
,
for
which
he
had
now
provided
them
a
Remedy
,
by
sending
them
a
faithful
and
orthodox
Bishop
,
who
would
not
fail
to
set
them
in
the
right
Way
,
did
they
but
chearfully
comply
with
him
.
That
as
for
Eusebius
,
he
had
between
fear
and
shame
renounc'd
those
impious
Opinions
in
the
late
Council
of
Nice
,
sending
frequent
Messages
to
himself
to
intercede
for
him
,
and
to
pray
that
he
might
not
be
expos'd
to
shame
,
and
thrust
from
the
Honour
of
his
place
,
by
which
means
he
had
been
circumvented
and
impos'd
upon
.
And
yet
after
all
,
he
and
Theognis
had
lately
discovered
and
betray'd
themselves
.
For
that
certain
factious
Hereticks
of
Alexandria
,
whom
he
had
sent
for
from
thence
,
as
the
common
Boutefeus
and
Incendiaries
of
the
Place
,
and
whom
the
Mercy
of
the
Synod
had
spar'd
in
hopes
of
their
Repentance
;
being
there
,
these
men
had
not
only
encourag'd
and
entertain'd
,
and
taken
them
home
to
them
,
but
communicated
with
them
in
all
their
wicked
and
ungodly
Practices
.
For
which
cause
he
had
ordered
them
to
be
banished
into
a
remote
Country
;
and
if
any
should
presume
to
speak
in
Commendation
,
or
make
mention
of
those
Pests
and
Plagues
,
his
boldness
should
quickly
find
its
just
Punishment
and
Correction
.
Accordingly
they
were
immediately
banished
into
France
,
and
their
Sees
supplied
by
two
worthy
Persons
,
Amphion
at
Nicomedia
,
and
Chrestus
at
Nice
.
SECT
.
IV
.
The
Acts
of
Athanasius
,
from
the
Nicene
Council
,
till
the
Synod
at
Tyre
.
A
more
close
approach
to
the
Athanasian
Story
.
The
Death
of
Alexander
,
and
Election
of
Athanasius
to
that
See
.
The
regularity
of
his
Ordination
justified
against
the
Calumnies
of
the
Arians
.
His
Age
at
that
time
.
The
Story
of
his
childish
personating
the
Bishop
suspected
.
The
Arians
confederate
with
the
Meletians
against
him
.
Meletius
his
Violation
of
the
Nicene
Decrees
.
Arius
his
release
from
Banishment
.
The
return
of
Eusebius
and
Theognis
,
and
the
Declaration
of
their
Assent
to
the
Faith
of
Nice
.
The
Arian
Stories
of
Constantine's
favor
to
their
Party
,
and
displeasure
against
the
Catholicks
.
Athanasius
his
Visitation
of
his
Diocess
,
and
Discovery
of
Ischyras
.
His
intimacy
with
S.
Anthony
.
Great
attempts
made
for
Arius's
Reconciliation
.
Complaints
made
at
Court
against
Athanasius
.
His
Defence
,
and
honourable
Dismission
.
The
Crimes
falsly
charged
upon
Eustathius
Bishop
of
Antioch
,
and
his
Banishment
.
The
Charge
reviv'd
against
Athanasius
,
who
gives
Satisfaction
to
the
Emperor
in
those
Matters
.
A
Synod
indited
at
Caesarea
,
to
enquire
into
the
Cause
of
Athanasius
.
He
refuses
to
appear
,
and
is
mis-represented
for
his
refusal
.
I.
HITHERTO
we
have
followed
the
course
of
the
main
Story
,
we
shall
now
more
particularly
bring
it
down
to
Athanasius
his
door
,
and
present
him
upon
the
publick
Stage
of
Action
;
to
be
Bishop
of
Alexandria
,
being
(
as
Nazianzen
In
Athan
.
Orat
.
XXI
.
p.
377.
speaks
in
this
very
Case
)
in
effect
to
be
Bishop
of
the
whole
World
;
and
such
especially
he
was
,
whose
Acts
and
Sufferings
make
up
almost
the
intire
Story
of
that
Age
,
in
which
capacity
he
will
now
fall
under
our
Pen
.
Alexander
being
return'd
from
the
Council
of
Nice
,
and
having
received
into
his
charge
the
Churches
,
which
Meletius
,
who
had
unjustly
usurp'd
them
,
readily
delivered
up
to
him
,
died
not
long
after
.
As
if
God
had
but
spar'd
him
,
to
let
him
tast
the
Fruit
of
his
eminent
Labours
,
and
congratulate
his
Churches
Settlement
in
Tranquility
and
Peace
,
and
had
only
brought
him
home
,
that
his
Bones
might
be
intomb'd
with
Honour
amongst
his
own
People
.
He
died
five
Months
after
the
rising
of
the
Synod
,
and
before
his
Death
is
said
to
have
design'd
Athanasius
for
his
Successor
.
For
so
Apollinaris
the
Syrian
Ap.
Soz
.
l.
2.
c
.
17.
p.
465.
(
whose
Father
was
born
and
bred
at
Alexandria
)
informs
us
,
that
Alexander
lying
upon
his
Death-bed
,
frequently
call'd
for
Athanasius
,
who
was
then
absent
,
and
suspecting
him
to
have
withdrawn
himself
to
avoid
the
great
charge
that
he
meant
to
devolve
upon
him
,
he
cried
out
,
Athanasius
,
thou
thinkest
thou
hast
escap'd
,
but
thou
shalt
not
escape
.
Epiphanius
,
who
strangely
confounds
Times
and
Persons
,
tells
us
,
Haeres
.
LXIX
p.
308.
LXX
.
p.
314.
that
Alexander
dying
,
and
Athanasius
,
to
whom
he
had
bequeath'd
that
See
,
being
then
from
home
,
sent
upon
a
Message
to
Court
,
Achillas
was
clapt
in
to
fill
the
Vacancy
,
and
Theonas
set
up
by
the
Meletian
Party
,
both
which
dying
within
three
Months
,
Athanasius
came
quietly
into
the
place
.
But
omitting
this
as
fabulous
and
inconsistent
,
no
sooner
was
Alexander
dead
,
Epist
.
Synod
.
Alex
.
ap
.
Ath.
Apol
.
II
.
p.
565
,
566.
but
the
People
of
Alexandria
became
passionately
clamorous
for
Athanasius
to
succeed
,
universally
flocking
to
the
Church
,
and
publickly
putting
up
their
Petitions
to
God
in
that
behalf
,
continuing
in
those
Devotions
day
and
night
,
yea
and
solemnly
adjuring
the
Bishops
(
who
were
come
to
Town
to
settle
a
new
Bishop
in
that
See
)
to
consecrate
and
ordain
him
,
till
when
they
would
neither
leave
the
Church
themselves
,
nor
suffer
the
Bishops
to
depart
.
Which
was
no
sooner
done
,
but
it
was
entertain'd
with
the
universal
Joy
and
Satisfaction
both
of
the
Clergy
and
People
,
manifested
by
all
open
signs
of
Festivity
and
Rejoycing
,
chearful
Looks
,
general
Confluences
to
behold
the
man
,
and
common
Gratulations
and
Thanks
to
God
for
so
great
a
Blessing
.
So
spiteful
and
groundless
was
the
Calumny
of
the
Arians
(
as
the
Egyptian
Bishops
,
some
of
which
were
present
,
and
did
assist
at
his
Ordination
,
in
their
Synodical
Epistle
do
observe
)
that
when
upon
Alexander's
death
,
Loc
.
cit
.
vid
.
Sozom
.
ubi
supr
.
p.
466.
both
the
Catholick
and
Meletian
Bishops
unanimously
agreed
to
choose
a
Successor
,
and
solemnly
bound
their
Agreement
by
an
Oath
,
six
or
seven
departing
from
the
rest
,
retir'd
into
an
obscure
place
,
and
there
made
choice
of
Athanasius
,
of
whom
very
little
mention
had
been
made
;
upon
which
account
many
both
of
the
Clergy
and
People
refus'd
Communion
with
him
.
Philostorgius
adds
,
Lib
.
2.
c
.
11.
p.
473.
that
while
the
Bishops
were
consulting
about
the
Election
,
Athanasius
with
some
of
his
Party
,
in
the
Evening
went
to
the
Church
of
St.
Denys
,
and
finding
there
two
Egyptian
Bishops
,
caus'd
the
Doors
to
be
fast
lock'd
,
and
forced
them
to
ordain
him
,
for
which
the
rest
of
the
Bishops
denounc'd
an
Anathema
against
him
,
but
that
he
presently
dispatch'd
away
Letters
to
Court
,
in
the
name
of
the
whole
City
of
Alexandria
,
as
if
the
thing
had
been
done
by
common
consent
,
and
by
that
Artifice
procur'd
the
Emperor
to
confirm
and
ratifie
the
Election
.
But
there
needs
no
dispute
,
who
are
to
be
trusted
in
this
Matter
,
whether
profess'd
and
sworn
Enemies
,
whose
custom
was
,
to
support
their
Cause
by
arts
of
craft
and
falshood
,
or
those
who
were
themselves
present
at
the
Action
,
and
made
their
publick
Protestation
,
whi●e
the
thing
was
but
lately
done
;
yea
,
and
solemnly
call'd
in
(
as
there
they
do
)
the
whole
City
and
Province
to
attest
it
.
Not
to
say
that
Nazianzen
Encom
.
Ath.
Orat
.
XXI
.
p.
377.
expresly
sayes
of
him
,
that
he
came
in
by
the
general
Suffrage
of
the
People
,
not
as
his
intruding
Successor
,
by
Force
and
Slaughter
,
{αβγδ}
,
but
after
a
Divine
and
Apostolick
manner
.
His
Succession
hapned
about
the
beginning
of
the
year
CCCXXVI
.
at
which
time
he
must
be
very
young
,
not
above
XXVIII
.
years
of
Age
.
For
his
childish
personating
the
Office
of
a
Bishop
(
when
we
cannot
well
suppose
him
above
thirteen
or
fourteen
years
old
at
most
)
not
hapning
till
Alexander
was
Bishop
of
that
Church
;
and
Alexander
not
being
advanc'd
to
that
See
,
till
towards
the
latter
end
of
Ann.
CCCXII
.
the
remainder
till
the
year
after
the
Nicene
Synod
,
will
but
barely
make
up
the
Account
.
An
Age
not
very
consistent
with
the
ordinary
Customs
and
Constitutions
of
the
Church
.
But
it
was
thought
fit
it
seems
for
once
,
rather
to
dispence
with
the
Rules
of
Ecclesiastick
Discipline
,
than
that
,
at
this
time
especially
,
the
Church
should
want
so
extraordinary
a
Person
,
so
admirably
fit
and
useful
to
the
present
State
and
Exigencies
of
that
Church
.
All
which
is
said
upon
the
supposal
that
the
Story
of
his
childish
playing
the
Bishop
,
is
certain
and
unquestionable
,
which
though
transmitted
to
us
by
a
great
cloud
of
Witnesses
,
yet
is
the
whole
Evidence
founded
upon
the
single
Authority
of
Rufinus
,
who
't
is
plain
,
was
the
first
reporter
of
the
Story
,
a
man
infinitely
careless
in
his
accounts
of
things
,
and
who
took
up
this
only
as
a
popular
Tradition
at
near
an
hundred
years
distance
from
the
thing
it self
.
And
if
that
Story
be
set
aside
,
then
may
Athanasius
his
Birth
be
carried
back
into
part
of
the
foregoing
Saeculum
,
and
a
more
competent
Age
allow'd
him
at
the
time
of
his
Ordination
.
And
indeed
it
seems
very
strange
,
that
the
Arians
who
narrowly
ransack'd
all
the
Passages
of
his
Life
,
and
particularly
objected
,
or
rather
feigned
other
Irregularities
of
his
Ordination
,
should
never
mention
the
Incompetency
of
his
years
for
so
great
and
eminent
a
Station
,
especially
when
it
seem'd
to
be
against
the
Apostles
own
Canon
,
and
the
ordinary
Rules
and
Practice
of
the
Church
.
But
herein
I
determine
nothing
,
but
leave
the
Reader
to
the
conduct
of
his
own
Judgment
,
not
being
willing
needlesly
to
shake
the
credit
of
any
part
of
Church-History
.
II
.
ATHANASIUS
his
advancement
to
the
See
of
Alexandria
,
was
not
more
to
the
joy
and
comfort
of
the
Catholicks
,
than
it
was
to
the
grief
and
vexation
of
the
Arians
.
They
knew
the
man
,
the
acuteness
of
his
Parts
,
and
his
indefatigable
Zeal
in
defence
of
the
Catholick
Cause
;
and
if
he
stickled
so
hard
both
at
home
,
and
in
the
Synod
of
Nice
,
when
but
in
a
private
Capacity
;
what
might
they
expect
he
would
do
,
now
he
was
plac'd
in
so
eminent
a
Station
?
Wherefore
they
resolv'd
to
unite
all
their
Powers
against
him
.
And
to
strengthen
their
Interest
,
no
way
appear'd
more
fair
and
plausible
,
than
to
draw
over
the
Meletians
to
their
Party
;
a
Body
of
men
numerous
,
and
by
reason
of
the
Orthodoxy
of
their
Principles
,
of
no
inconsiderable
Reputation
with
the
People
.
Them
they
endeavour
by
all
means
to
gain
,
for
which
they
were
now
furnished
with
a
fit
Occasion
.
Meletius
Sozom
.
l.
2.
c
.
21.
p.
471.
upon
Alexander's
return
from
Nice
,
had
resign'd
up
the
Churches
that
were
under
his
Superintendency
and
Care
,
himself
quietly
living
at
his
own
City
of
Lycus
.
But
a
little
before
his
Death
,
which
hap'ned
not
long
after
,
besides
Arsenius
Bishop
of
Hypselis
,
he
ordained
John
,
otherwise
called
Arcaph
to
be
his
Successor
.
Which
being
so
expresly
contrary
to
the
Nicene
Decrees
,
gave
a
new
Life
and
Resurrection
to
the
Schism
This
the
Arians
quickly
espyed
,
and
began
to
suggest
how
unjustly
the
M●l●●ians
had
been
dealt
with
in
the
Nicene
Council
,
that
the
People
generally
fl●ck'd
after
Athanasius
,
and
the
Alexandrian
Clergy
,
against
whom
it
was
their
joynt
Interest
to
combine
,
as
against
a
common
Enemy
.
And
though
their
Designs
were
vastly
different
(
the
Meletians
being
as
yet
untainted
in
their
Principles
)
yet
,
as
Athanasius
Orat
.
I.
contr
.
Arian
.
p.
132.
observes
,
like
Herod
and
Pontius
Pilate
,
they
both
agreed
against
Christ
,
and
dissembling
their
particular
Oppositions
,
entred
into
a
mutual
Confederacy
against
the
Truth
,
the
Meletians
being
drawn
by
Covetousness
and
Ambition
,
the
Arians
by
a
desire
to
re-establish
and
propagate
their
Impieties
.
III
.
ONE
of
the
first
attempts
,
seems
to
have
been
the
recalling
Arius
from
his
Banishment
,
which
Sozomen
Lib
2.
c
.
27.
p.
483
,
484.
(
if
he
means
it
of
his
recalling
from
Exile
,
and
not
rather
his
calling
to
Court
)
against
all
Reason
,
makes
not
to
be
till
many
years
after
,
a
little
before
the
Synod
at
Jerusalem
,
when
he
and
Euzoius
presented
their
Confession
to
the
Emperor
.
Certain
it
is
,
that
Arius
was
recall'd
from
Banishment
some
time
before
Eusebius
of
Nicomedia
;
as
not
only
Sozomen
himself
elsewhere
confesses
Ib.
c
.
16.
p.
464
,
but
Eusebius
expresly
affirms
in
his
Petition
or
Declaration
Ib.
p.
465.
vid
.
Socr
.
l.
1.
c
.
14.
p.
44.
to
the
Emperor
,
though
forbidden
to
return
to
Alexandria
,
remaining
,
it
's
like
,
amongst
his
Friends
and
Favourers
in
the
East
.
Not
long
after
his
two
great
Patrons
,
Eusebius
and
Theognis
followed
him
.
Three
whole
years
Philost
.
l.
2.
c
.
7.
p.
472.
they
had
continued
in
Banishment
,
when
betaking
themselves
to
their
old
Arts
,
they
preferred
a
Bill
by
way
of
Petition
and
Retractation
Ext.
ap
.
Socr
.
&
Sozom
.
locis
citat
.
to
the
Emperor
,
wherein
they
represent
,
that
they
had
hitherto
submissively
acquiesced
in
the
Judgment
which
his
Majesty
had
pass'd
upon
them
;
but
lest
their
silence
should
be
thought
an
Argument
of
their
Guilt
,
they
declar'd
that
they
did
unanimously
agree
in
the
Faith
,
and
that
having
diligently
examin'd
the
meaning
of
the
Word
Consubstantial
,
they
had
wholly
given
up
themselves
to
Peace
,
being
addicted
to
no
Heresie
:
that
for
the
Quiet
and
Security
of
the
Church
,
they
had
suggested
the
best
Councils
they
could
think
of
,
and
had
given
all
necessary
Satisfaction
by
subscribing
the
Faith
,
though
they
could
not
the
Anathematism
against
Arius
,
having
from
the
Converse
they
had
had
with
him
,
both
by
Word
and
Writing
,
found
him
not
guilty
of
what
was
charged
upon
him
.
And
having
done
this
,
they
did
again
ratifie
their
consent
by
this
present
Libel
,
not
so
much
that
they
were
weary
of
their
Banishment
,
as
desirous
to
avoid
the
Suspition
of
Heresie
;
and
that
if
but
admitted
into
His
Majesties
Presence
,
he
would
find
them
exactly
to
agree
with
the
Faith
and
Decrees
of
the
Nicene
Synod
;
which
favour
they
the
rather
hop'd
for
,
His
Majesty
having
already
so
graciously
treated
the
Person
accounted
most
Criminal
,
and
releasing
him
from
his
Banishment
,
had
suffered
him
to
vindicate
himself
from
the
things
charg'd
upon
him
.
Hereupon
the
Sentence
of
their
Banishment
was
taken
off
,
and
they
were
permitted
to
return
to
their
own
Sees
again
.
It
must
not
here
be
forgotten
,
that
the
Arians
amongst
the
many
Stories
they
coin'd
to
support
their
Cause
,
vented
this
;
Sozom
.
l.
3.
c
.
19.
p.
531.
that
soon
after
the
Synod
at
Nice
,
Constantine
having
banish'd
Eusebius
,
Theognis
and
some
others
,
for
their
obstinate
rejecting
the
Consubstantial
Doctrine
,
his
Sister
had
a
Vision
or
Revelation
from
Heaven
,
whereby
she
was
advertis'd
,
that
those
men
were
Orthodox
in
their
Opinions
,
and
had
those
hard
Measures
very
unjustly
put
upon
them
.
That
hereupon
the
Emperor
recall'd
them
from
Banishment
,
and
enquiring
of
them
,
why
since
they
had
with
the
rest
subscrib'd
the
Nicene
Creed
,
they
dissented
from
it
;
receiv'd
this
answer
,
that
they
never
heartily
consented
to
it
;
but
out
of
a
fear
,
lest
His
Majesty
,
but
newly
converted
,
and
not
as
yet
confirm'd
by
Baptism
,
taking
offence
at
the
Differences
amongst
them
,
should
throw
up
the
Christian
Faith
as
doubtful
and
uncertain
,
return
back
to
Paganism
,
and
turn
his
resentment
and
displeasure
against
the
Church
.
Upon
this
Apology
he
forgave
them
,
and
resolv'd
(
they
say
)
to
call
another
Synod
about
this
Matter
.
But
his
Death
preventing
that
,
he
left
the
Execution
of
it
to
his
Son
Constantius
,
with
this
remark
,
that
his
Empire
would
never
prosper
,
if
he
did
not
bring
all
his
Subjects
to
an
Agreement
in
Matters
of
Religion
:
And
that
in
compliance
herewith
,
Constantius
summon'd
the
Council
at
Ariminum
,
which
ratified
their
Faith
.
A
Story
not
very
consistent
with
it self
,
built
only
upon
a
slight
and
trifling
Report
,
and
repugnant
to
the
unanimous
account
of
all
the
Writers
of
those
times
.
Most
certain
it
is
,
that
Constantine
the
Great
,
who
to
his
dying
day
,
was
most
constant
to
the
Nicene
Faith
,
would
never
have
cancell'd
the
Sentence
of
their
Banishment
upon
any
other
Terms
,
than
their
subscribing
that
Creed
.
Which
we
see
they
accordingly
did
without
any
scruple
.
Of
the
same
Thread
with
this
,
is
the
Passage
related
by
Philostorgius
,
L.
2.
c
.
1.
p.
469
that
after
the
Nicene
Council
,
and
the
Recantation
of
Eusebius
and
his
Party
(
whom
the
Emperor
punish'd
for
their
Prevarication
in
their
Subscriptions
)
Constantine
recall'd
Secundus
and
his
Adherents
out
of
Banishment
,
and
sent
Letters
or
Edicts
into
all
Parts
to
suppress
and
stifle
the
Consubstantial
Doctrine
,
and
to
ratifie
the
contrary
Opinion
;
that
Alexander
of
Alexandria
subscrib'd
these
Letters
,
and
thereupon
communicated
with
Arius
and
his
Party
,
but
no
sooner
was
the
fear
of
the
Emperor's
displeasure
over
,
but
he
return'd
to
his
former
Sentiments
in
this
Matter
,
whereupon
Arius
and
his
Followers
utterly
deserted
him
.
An
account
so
improbable
in
all
its
Circumstances
,
and
so
directly
contrary
to
all
other
Writers
,
that
it
needs
no
Confutation
.
Forg'd
no
doubt
either
by
Philostorgius
himself
(
whom
therefore
Photius
in
the
entrance
upon
it
by
a
witty
Allusion
to
his
name
censures
,
{αβγδ}
)
or
handed
to
him
by
the
Arians
of
those
times
,
who
spread
abroad
this
and
many
more
like
Relations
,
to
give
life
and
credit
to
their
Cause
.
IV
.
ATHANASIUS
in
the
mean
time
,
like
a
Prudent
and
a
faithful
Pastor
,
took
an
account
of
the
State
of
his
Flock
,
visiting
Ath.
Apol
.
II
.
p.
606.
Epiph
.
Haer
.
LXVIII
.
p.
309.
the
Churches
of
his
Diocess
,
which
considering
the
State
of
that
time
,
he
knew
,
could
not
but
be
over-run
with
Irregularities
,
both
in
Faith
and
Discipline
.
Coming
to
the
Province
of
Maraeotis
,
which
was
populous
,
and
where
Presbyters
were
fixed
in
every
Parish
,
who
taught
and
governed
the
People
in
great
Peace
and
Order
,
the
Meletian
Schism
not
being
able
to
set
its
foot
here
,
he
was
told
that
one
Ischyras
,
a
man
vicious
in
his
Morals
,
and
that
had
never
been
really
taken
into
Ecclesiastick
Orders
,
did
yet
take
upon
him
the
Title
and
Office
of
a
Presbyter
,
and
draw
away
the
People
where
he
liv'd
.
Whereupon
he
dispatch'd
away
Macarius
his
Presbyter
,
and
the
Presbyter
of
the
Place
,
to
enquire
into
the
Matter
,
and
to
summon
the
Person
.
Coming
thither
,
they
found
the
man
sick
in
Bed
,
so
that
charging
his
Father
to
let
him
know
,
that
he
should
not
dare
to
meddle
in
the
things
reported
of
him
,
they
returned
to
Athanasius
.
Ischyras
being
recovered
of
his
Distemper
,
was
advised
by
his
Father
and
his
Friends
,
to
shift
for
himself
,
who
thereupon
fled
to
the
Meletians
,
and
thence
to
Nicomedia
,
the
usual
Refuge
of
discontented
Persons
,
where
what
mischief
he
hatch'd
against
Athanasius
,
we
shall
hear
afterwards
.
In
this
Visitation
Athanasius
is
said
to
have
taken
in
his
way
the
Egyptian
Monasteries
,
so
famous
in
the
Stories
of
those
times
,
where
he
was
received
with
all
due
Honour
and
Respect
;
especially
he
visited
the
great
S.
Anthony
,
Sozom
.
l.
2.
c
.
17.
p.
467.
the
Father
of
all
the
Hermits
of
that
Age
,
there
being
so
great
a
Dearness
and
Intimacy
between
these
two
,
that
as
oft
as
sent
for
,
S.
Anthony
would
leave
his
Solitudes
,
and
come
to
Athanasius
,
meet
him
in
Cities
,
accompany
him
to
Church
,
give
Testimony
to
his
Faith
,
oppose
and
condemn
his
Adversaries
,
write
to
Princes
and
great
men
in
his
behalf
,
which
added
no
little
Esteem
and
Reputation
to
him
.
Though
considering
the
Factions
and
Artifices
that
at
this
time
were
on
foot
against
him
,
he
had
need
of
all
his
Friends
to
stand
by
him
and
support
him
.
V.
FOR
Eusebius
was
no
sooner
return'd
to
Nicomedia
,
but
he
began
to
set
his
Engines
on
work
for
the
promoting
the
Arian
Cause
.
His
chief
Design
was
,
to
resettle
Arius
at
Alexandria
,
where
he
knew
the
Venom
would
work
most
effectually
.
To
which
end
he
wrote
to
Athanasius
,
Ath.
Apol
.
II
.
p.
603
Socr
l.
1.
c
.
23.
p.
57.
smoothly
courting
him
to
receive
Arius
into
Communion
,
while
at
the
same
time
,
by
other
hands
,
he
threatned
him
,
if
he
did
refuse
.
But
the
good
man
equally
dis-regarded
his
intreaties
and
his
threatnings
,
he
sent
him
word
,
that
Arius
was
an
Heretick
,
and
an
Enemy
to
the
Truth
,
that
he
had
been
condemn'd
by
a
general
Council
,
and
that
such
could
not
be
re-admitted
.
Failing
in
this
,
he
went
to
work
another
way
,
by
crafty
Insinuations
engaging
the
Emperor
,
who
now
look'd
upon
Arius
,
as
conforming
himself
to
the
Church
,
to
write
in
his
behalf
to
Athanasius
,
which
he
did
,
Ext.
Pars
liter
.
ap
.
Ath.
ib
.
p.
604.
being
directed
by
him
,
in
a
very
positive
and
peremptory
manner
,
commanding
him
to
set
open
the
Church-doors
to
any
that
were
willing
to
enter
in
,
telling
him
,
that
if
he
knew
he
excluded
any
,
who
were
desirous
to
return
to
the
Communion
of
the
Church
,
he
would
immediately
send
orders
to
displace
him
,
and
send
him
far
enough
off
.
In
which
clause
of
the
Letter
(
for
part
of
it
only
is
set
down
)
no
particular
mention
being
made
of
Arius
,
probable
it
is
,
that
Eusebius
had
couch'd
the
Design
only
in
general
Terms
,
representing
Athanasius
as
an
Enemy
to
the
Peace
and
Union
of
the
Church
.
However
trusting
in
the
goodness
of
his
Cause
,
he
was
nothing
startled
at
this
quick
and
severe
Message
of
the
Emperor
,
humbly
remonstrating
by
his
Answer
,
that
the
Catholick
Church
could
not
possibly
hold
Communion
with
that
Heresie
,
that
plainly
subverted
the
Divinity
of
our
Saviour
.
Eusebius
disappointed
in
both
these
attempts
,
falls
now
to
downright
Methods
of
Fraud
and
Falshood
,
resolving
by
right
or
wrong
to
remove
him
,
who
so
long
as
he
stood
in
their
way
,
would
obstruct
whatever
they
took
in
hand
.
And
first
he
sends
to
the
Meletians
,
that
now
was
a
fit
time
to
put
their
confederate
Councils
into
Practice
;
who
partly
encourag'd
by
his
Letters
,
partly
to
sollicit
their
own
Cause
,
viz.
the
Restitution
of
their
Churches
,
deputed
three
Bishops
of
their
Party
,
Isio
,
Eudaemon
,
and
Callinicus
,
to
go
and
manage
their
Affairs
at
Court
,
where
,
by
Eus●bius
his
advice
,
they
forg'd
an
Accusation
against
Athanasius
,
charging
him
before
the
Emperor
,
to
have
exacted
Linnen
for
the
use
of
his
Church
,
and
to
have
impos'd
it
as
a
Tribute
upon
the
People
.
But
Apis
and
Macarius
two
Alexandrian
Presbyters
,
hapning
to
be
then
at
Court
,
quickly
convinc'd
the
Emperor
of
the
falseness
of
the
Charge
;
who
condemning
the
Accusers
,
commanded
Athanasius
,
however
to
appear
.
Which
when
Eusebius
understood
,
he
perswaded
the
Meletians
to
stand
to
the
Cause
,
and
to
attack
him
with
new
Indictments
at
his
Arrival
.
To
take
off
Macarius
his
Evidence
,
they
renew
a
Charge
,
which
they
had
not
long
since
put
in
against
him
,
of
breaking
the
Communion-Chalice
;
upon
Athanasius
they
clap
no
less
than
an
Indictment
of
high
Treason
,
that
he
had
privily
sent
a
Cabinet
of
Gold
to
one
Philumenus
,
to
enable
him
to
usurp
the
Empire
.
Athanasius
being
come
,
his
Cause
was
heard
at
Psammathia
,
a
part
of
the
Suburbs
of
Nicomedia
,
where
the
Emperor
had
a
Palace
(
not
at
Constantinople
,
as
Theodorit
L.
1.
c
.
26.
p.
60.
makes
it
,
which
was
scarce
finish'd
,
much
less
dedicated
)
where
he
so
satisfied
the
Emperor
in
the
Innocency
and
Integrity
of
his
Cause
,
that
his
Adversaries
were
condemn'd
,
himself
acquitted
,
and
not
only
suffered
to
depart
,
but
at
his
return
the
Emperor
honour'd
him
with
a
Letter
Ext.
ap
.
Ath.
loc
.
cit
.
to
the
Church
of
Alexandria
,
wherein
after
he
had
largely
exclaim'd
against
the
Malice
and
Iniquity
of
the
Age
,
he
tells
them
,
that
the
wicked
Wretches
had
prevail'd
nothing
against
their
Bishop
,
studying
nothing
but
vainly
to
spend
time
,
and
render
themselves
incapable
of
Pardon
;
that
they
should
assist
one
another
by
mutual
Concord
,
and
resist
those
that
did
oppose
it
;
that
as
for
Athanasius
their
Bishop
,
he
had
kindly
receiv'd
him
,
and
convers'd
with
him
,
as
one
whom
he
verily
believ'd
to
be
a
man
of
God
,
and
a
most
venerable
Person
,
and
whom
he
knew
to
be
a
Minister
for
his
Equity
and
Diligence
,
and
other
Qualities
every
way
necessary
for
them
.
VI
.
MALICE
like
Fire
,
must
have
a
vent
,
or
't
will
be
stifled
in
its
own
Smoke
.
Eusebius
prevailing
nothing
against
Athanasius
,
for
the
present
diverts
his
spleen
another
way
.
Eustathius
Bishop
of
Antioch
was
a
stout
Stickler
against
the
Arians
,
and
being
set
in
so
eminent
a
See
,
was
capable
of
doing
the
greater
disservice
to
the
Cause
.
Him
he
singles
out
,
and
resolves
to
hunt
him
down
.
In
order
whereunto
,
he
begs
leave
Theod
.
l.
1.
c
.
21.
p.
51.
of
the
Emperor
(
at
whose
charge
also
he
went
the
Journey
)
to
go
see
the
magnificent
Church
which
Constantine
was
then
building
at
Jerusalem
.
Accompanied
with
his
old
Friend
Theognis
of
Nice
,
he
came
to
Antioch
,
where
pretending
Friendship
,
they
were
kindly
and
honourably
treated
by
Eustathius
.
Thence
passing
through
Palaestine
they
laid
the
Design
,
which
they
resolv'd
to
effect
at
their
return
.
For
procuring
a
Synod
to
be
call'd
at
Antioch
,
Eustathius
is
charg'd
as
Heterodox
in
the
Faith
;
but
because
they
knew
that
too
thin
to
hold
Water
,
they
back'd
it
with
the
Accusation
of
Adultery
,
which
they
procur'd
to
be
depos'd
upon
Oath
,
though
but
the
Oath
of
a
lewd
infamous
Woman
.
Whereupon
the
good
man
was
condemn'd
,
and
thrown
out
of
his
See
.
And
though
there
were
those
in
the
Council
,
who
smelt
the
Knavery
,
and
perswaded
Eustathius
not
to
stand
to
the
Sentence
of
Deposition
,
yet
were
their
Enemies
too
quick
for
them
,
having
immediately
conveyed
notice
of
it
to
the
Emperor
,
to
whom
they
represented
the
Scandal
of
the
Crimes
,
and
the
great
Justice
of
the
Sentence
,
perswading
the
Emperor
to
confirm
it
,
who
accordingly
ordered
him
to
be
banish'd
.
VII
.
THOUGH
let
alone
for
the
present
,
Athanasius
was
not
forgotten
.
The
business
at
Antioch
being
over
,
they
are
now
at
leasure
to
bait
him
a
Second
time
.
For
Ischyras
the
usurping
Presbyter
,
who
had
some
while
since
fled
from
Maraeotis
,
having
address'd
Ath.
Ap.
l.
II
.
p.
606.
Socr
.
l.
1.
c
.
27.
p.
64.
himself
to
Eusebius
of
Nicomedia
,
was
readily
entertain'd
by
him
,
as
a
fit
Instrument
to
promote
their
Designs
;
and
to
oblige
him
faster
,
he
is
tyed
with
the
Assurance
of
a
Bishoprick
,
which
afterwards
they
made
good
,
creating
him
Bishop
of
Maraeotis
,
and
at
present
treating
him
in
the
capacity
of
a
Presbyter
.
By
his
contrivance
Accusations
are
fram'd
,
and
brought
into
more
formal
and
plausible
Stories
;
Athanasius
is
charg'd
with
cruel
and
tyrannical
Actings
,
Macarius
his
Presbyter
as
sent
by
him
with
forcible
rushing
into
the
Chancel
,
breaking
the
Communion-Cup
,
and
tearing
the
Bible
in
pieces
,
Athanasius
indicted
of
Murder
,
for
making
away
Arsenius
a
Meletian
Bishop
,
and
a
dead
man's
hand
produc'd
as
evidence
of
the
Fact
,
whereof
more
in
their
due
place
.
All
which
were
represented
with
their
greatest
Aggravations
to
the
Emperor
.
The
first
he
slighted
,
having
himself
heard
it
sufficiently
baffled
,
when
Athanasius
,
not
long
since
,
appear'd
before
him
at
Nicomedia
.
For
that
of
Arsenius
,
which
seem'd
to
be
of
most
moment
,
he
sent
to
his
Brother
Dalmatius
the
Censor
,
then
residing
at
Antioch
,
to
take
the
matter
under
Examination
.
The
Censor
presently
writes
to
Athanasius
,
commanding
him
to
prepare
himself
for
a
Tryal
,
and
to
answer
the
things
laid
to
his
Charge
.
He
,
conscious
of
his
own
Innocency
,
and
the
prodigious
Malignity
of
the
Fable
,
at
first
made
light
of
it
,
but
considering
that
the
Emperor
had
concern'd
himself
in
it
,
he
thought
it
not
safe
to
neglect
it
.
Wherefore
he
wrote
to
the
Bishops
of
his
Diocess
,
to
give
them
notice
of
it
,
and
sent
a
Deacon
to
enquire
after
Arsenius
,
whom
with
much
ado
he
found
to
be
alive
and
well
.
Which
was
no
sooner
done
,
but
he
dispatch'd
away
Macarius
with
Letters
to
the
Emperor
at
Constantinople
,
to
give
hm
a
true
account
of
the
State
of
things
,
to
put
him
in
mind
of
what
had
been
transacted
at
Psammathia
,
and
to
assure
him
that
Arsenius
after
all
was
alive
and
safe
.
The
Emperor
wondring
at
mens
immoderate
boldness
and
confidence
,
commanded
Dalmatius
to
surcease
the
Process
,
and
the
Accusers
who
had
been
sent
into
the
East
to
manage
the
Charge
,
to
depart
from
Court
,
himself
writing
Ext.
Epist
.
●p
.
Athan
.
ib
.
p.
609.
to
Athanasius
,
to
let
him
know
how
much
he
made
it
his
business
to
preserve
Truth
and
Justice
,
and
delighted
above
all
others
in
pious
and
good
men
:
In
which
Letter
he
falls
upon
the
Meletians
with
a
very
black
Character
,
as
the
most
merciless
,
wicked
and
execrable
Persons
,
men
hardned
in
Impiety
,
and
who
attempted
the
greatest
Absurdities
meerly
to
gratifie
Envy
,
Emulation
,
and
a
seditious
Mind
,
as
was
plain
in
their
unjust
Proceedings
against
him
;
commanding
that
his
Letter
should
be
read
to
the
People
,
that
all
might
take
notice
of
it
,
especially
those
whom
it
most
concern'd
,
whom
he
assur'd
,
that
if
they
still
proceeded
in
these
Practices
,
he
would
judge
them
not
by
Ecclesiastical
,
but
Civil
Laws
,
and
would
make
it
appear
,
that
they
were
open
Invaders
not
only
of
humane
,
but
of
divine
Constitutions
.
VIII
.
THIS
just
and
necessary
Severity
of
the
Emperor
frighted
Ath.
ib
.
p.
61●
the
Meletians
at
this
time
from
any
farther
attempts
against
Athanasius
,
the
reproaches
of
their
own
Consciences
,
and
the
publick
Fame
causing
them
to
retire
with
shame
and
silence
.
But
Eusebius
and
his
Party
loth
to
loose
such
useful
Instruments
,
endeavoured
to
put
new
life
into
them
,
by
assuring
them
that
things
should
be
transacted
in
a
Synod
,
where
there
was
no
doubt
but
they
should
have
the
predominant
over-ruling
stroke
.
To
effect
which
,
they
put
it
into
the
Emperor's
head
,
that
his
stately
Buildings
at
Jerusalem
were
now
almost
finished
,
and
ripe
for
Dedication
,
for
which
the
Bishops
of
those
Parts
must
be
call'd
together
,
that
this
opportunity
might
be
taken
first
to
settle
and
compose
those
Differences
,
which
of
late
had
so
much
disturb'd
the
Church
,
that
so
they
might
more
unanimously
carry
on
that
great
Solemnity
.
To
this
the
Emperor
at
length
yielded
,
appointing
a
Synod
Soz
.
l.
2.
c
.
25.
p.
479.
Theod
.
l.
1.
c
.
28.
p.
61.
to
be
held
at
Caesarea
in
Palaestine
,
where
the
Bishops
being
met
,
Athanasius
did
not
appear
,
suspecting
,
as
some
think
,
the
Partiality
of
his
Judges
,
and
liking
the
place
never
the
better
,
because
Eusebius
was
Bishop
of
it
,
whom
he
look'd
upon
as
too
favourable
to
the
Arian
Party
.
Though
indeed
Athanasius
assigns
no
such
Reason
,
nor
is
this
Synod
so
much
as
once
mention'd
by
him
.
Long
time
the
Bishops
waited
at
Caesarea
,
but
Athanasius
came
not
;
which
his
Enemies
knew
well
enough
how
to
improve
to
his
disadvantage
,
telling
the
Emperor
,
he
might
now
see
what
little
account
Athanasius
made
of
his
commands
,
who
dar'd
thus
contumaciously
to
disobey
the
imperial
Orders
.
The
Emperor
,
though
otherwise
of
a
mild
and
easie
Temper
,
exasperated
with
these
Suggestions
,
appoints
another
Synod
to
assemble
at
Tyre
,
while
things
were
making
ready
for
the
Solemnity
at
Jerusalem
,
commanding
Athanasius
at
his
Peril
to
appear
,
and
summoning
such
Bishops
especially
,
as
the
Eusebians
had
recommended
to
him
,
intending
the
Case
should
be
canvass'd
and
determin'd
in
the
most
publick
and
solemn
Manner
.
SECT
.
V.
The
Acts
and
Proceedings
of
the
Synod
at
Tyre
,
with
other
consequent
Affairs
.
A
Synod
summon'd
at
Tyre
.
The
Emperor's
Lieutenant
appointed
to
preside
there
.
The
sum
of
Constantine's
Letter
to
the
Council
.
Athanasius's
Carriage
before
the
Synod
.
A
twofold
Charge
exhibited
against
him
.
Matters
of
Vice
and
Immorality
in
three
Instances
;
Oppression
,
and
how
guilty
of
that
;
Ravishment
,
the
Villany
whereof
how
discovered
;
Murder
,
his
killing
Arsenius
,
and
cutting
off
his
Hand
.
The
wickedness
of
this
Story
pursued
and
refuted
at
large
,
and
evidently
prov'd
before
the
Council
.
The
second
head
of
Accusation
,
Impiety
and
Profanation
.
The
Case
of
his
Ordination
enquir'd
into
.
His
Violation
of
Ischyras's
Church
,
breaking
the
Communion-Cup
,
&c.
Several
Answers
to
that
Charge
.
Commissioners
sent
by
the
Synod
into
Egypt
,
to
examine
Matters
upon
the
place
.
Athanasius
his
Exceptions
against
the
Persons
.
All
Motions
in
his
behalf
over-rul'd
.
The
partial
and
unjust
Proceedings
of
the
Commissioners
.
The
Zeal
of
the
Maraeotick
Clergy
for
their
Bishop
.
Athanasius
condemn'd
and
depos'd
by
the
Synod
at
Tyre
.
The
Synod
adjourn'd
by
the
Emperor
to
Jerusalem
.
Arius's
Cause
commanded
to
be
taken
under
Consideration
,
by
means
of
an
Arian
Presbyter's
favour
with
the
Emperor
.
What
truth
in
that
Report
.
Arius
sent
for
to
Court
;
Constantine's
Letter
to
him
to
that
purpose
.
His
and
Euzoius's
Hypocritical
Confession
presented
to
the
Emperor
.
The
Judgment
of
the
Synod
about
his
Case
.
Whether
he
return'd
to
Alexandria
.
Upon
Athanasius's
complaint
at
Court
,
the
Bishops
are
summon'd
to
make
good
their
Charge
against
him
.
Accus'd
by
them
of
High-Treason
,
and
banish'd
by
the
Emperor
to
Triers
.
Arius
taken
into
favour
at
Court
:
Alexander
Bishop
of
Constantinople
commanded
to
admit
him
to
Communion
.
The
perplexity
of
the
good
Bishop
,
and
his
zealous
Prayers
to
Heaven
.
The
unnatural
and
execrable
Death
of
Arius
,
and
the
manner
of
it
.
His
Character
.
The
Description
of
his
Temper
and
Person
.
Intercessions
in
behalf
of
Athanasius
rejected
.
The
Death
of
Constantine
,
and
Division
of
the
Empire
amongst
his
Sons
.
The
occasion
of
Constantius's
favouring
the
Arian
Party
.
I.
ANN
.
Chr.
CCCXXXV
.
met
the
Council
at
Tyre
,
Socr
.
l.
1.
c
.
28
p.
65.
Soz
.
l.
2.
c
.
25.
p.
479.
consisting
of
LX
.
Bishops
of
the
East
,
besides
XLVII
.
that
came
along
with
Athanasius
out
of
Egypt
,
probably
not
formally
summon'd
thither
,
but
to
pay
an
honourable
Attendance
upon
their
Metropolitan
.
And
because
the
Emperor
foresaw
that
Heats
and
Quarrels
would
arise
,
he
sent
Dionysius
a
man
of
Consular
Dignity
,
to
preside
as
his
own
Commissioner
in
the
Synod
,
to
see
good
Order
and
Decorum
kept
amongst
them
,
himself
writing
Ext.
Epist
.
ap
.
Euseb
.
de
vit
.
Const
.
l.
4.
c
.
42.
p.
546.
Theod
.
l.
1.
c
.
29.
p.
61.
to
them
to
this
effect
;
that
they
would
use
their
utmost
endeavour
to
heal
the
Breaches
in
the
Churches
Peace
;
the
most
honourable
Enterprize
they
could
take
in
hand
;
that
for
his
part
nothing
had
been
wanting
,
that
he
had
granted
whatever
they
desir'd
,
summoning
what
Bishops
they
thought
convenient
,
and
sending
the
Exconsular
Dionysius
to
be
a
Witness
of
their
Transactions
,
and
their
good
Behaviours
,
that
if
any
whom
it
concern'd
,
refus'd
to
come
,
he
would
by
Banishment
,
make
them
know
what
it
was
to
disobey
the
imperial
Summons
;
that
nothing
now
remain'd
,
but
that
they
would
judge
neither
for
hatred
nor
favour
,
but
according
to
the
Ecclesiastick
and
Apostolick
Canon
,
administring
proper
Remedies
to
all
Irregularities
,
that
so
at
once
they
might
free
the
Church
from
Reproach
,
ease
his
Cares
,
restore
Peace
and
Tranquillity
to
the
shattered
State
of
the
Church
,
and
purchase
Renown
and
Honour
to
themselves
.
At
first
Athanasius
did
not
appear
,
Socr
.
ubi
supr
.
p.
66.
not
that
he
distrusted
the
goodness
of
his
Cause
,
but
either
because
he
thought
he
should
not
have
a
fair
equal
Hearing
,
or
that
he
fear'd
they
would
innovate
something
in
the
Nicene
Faith
.
But
considering
what
peremptory
Orders
the
Emperor
had
issued
out
,
he
came
,
accompanied
with
a
great
number
of
the
Bishops
of
his
own
Province
,
as
Witnesses
of
his
Integrity
,
and
Advocates
of
his
Cause
;
as
his
Presbyter
Macarius
had
a
little
before
been
brought
thither
in
Chains
from
Alexandria
,
with
a
Guard
of
Soldiers
to
conduct
him
.
II
.
ATHANASIUS
being
brought
before
the
Council
,
had
the
Portion
of
a
Criminal
to
stand
at
the
Bar
,
which
so
incens'd
Potamon
one
of
the
Egyptian
Bishops
,
that
he
fell
foul
upon
Eusebius
of
Caesarea
,
one
of
the
Synod
,
when
he
espy'd
him
sitting
upon
the
Bench
,
while
Athanasius
stood
below
,
reproaching
him
with
some
Suspitions
of
idolatrous
Compliance
,
while
they
had
been
Fellow-Prisoners
under
the
Diocletian
Persecution
.
Athanasius
at
first
demur'd
,
though
not
to
the
Jurisdiction
of
the
Court
,
yet
to
the
competency
and
fitness
of
his
Judges
;
which
Exception
not
being
admitted
,
his
Indictment
was
read
,
and
his
Crimes
openly
mention'd
.
Now
the
things
laid
to
his
charge
,
were
especially
of
two
sorts
,
Matters
of
Vice
and
Immorality
,
and
Matters
of
Impiety
and
Prophanation
;
for
as
for
the
stale
Accusations
of
Treason
and
Sedition
,
the
levying
an
Imposition
of
Linnen
Cloth
upon
the
People
,
and
conspiring
with
Philumenus
to
invade
the
Empire
,
they
had
been
so
notoriously
baffled
in
former
attempts
,
that
I
find
them
not
so
much
as
once
mention'd
in
the
Synod
,
though
to
add
what
colour
they
could
to
their
Sentence
,
they
charge
Soz
.
ib
.
p.
482
him
with
Contumacy
,
in
refusing
to
obey
the
Emperor's
Edict
,
commanding
him
to
appear
the
year
before
in
the
Synod
at
Caesarea
,
and
that
he
had
now
brought
so
many
Attendants
with
him
to
Tyre
,
as
if
he
intended
to
offer
force
and
violence
to
the
Council
.
We
shall
a
little
more
particularly
enquire
into
the
things
charg'd
upon
him
,
because
objected
against
him
,
not
only
in
this
,
but
in
some
after-Synods
.
III
.
IN
reference
to
Vice
and
Immorality
,
he
stood
indicted
of
three
great
Crimes
,
Soz
.
ib
.
p.
479.
Oppression
,
Ravishment
,
and
Murder
.
Under
the
first
he
was
charg'd
with
cruel
and
tyrannical
Usage
of
his
Brethren
,
that
he
had
often
fetter'd
Ischyras
,
and
having
accus'd
him
before
Hyginus
Praefect
of
Egypt
,
for
throwing
Stones
at
the
Emperor's
Statues
,
had
caus'd
him
to
be
cast
into
Prison
;
that
he
had
depos'd
Callinicus
Bishop
of
Pelusium
for
refusing
to
communicate
with
him
,
and
given
his
Church
to
one
Marke
,
a
degraded
Presbyter
,
nay
(
if
Philostorgius
L.
2.
c
.
11.
p.
474.
may
be
believ'd
)
that
he
had
laid
Callinicus
in
Irons
,
imprison'd
him
,
and
never
left
prosecuting
him
,
till
he
had
driven
him
out
of
the
World
:
Thus
Euplus
,
Pachomius
,
Isaac
,
Achillas
and
Hermaeon
,
Meletian
Bishops
,
accus'd
him
for
having
caus'd
them
to
be
whip'd
and
beaten
.
But
seeing
these
things
in
all
likelyhood
wanted
proof
,
no
more
than
the
bare
mention
of
them
being
recorded
,
and
that
some
of
them
depending
upon
other
parts
of
the
Indictment
,
fell
together
with
them
,
it
would
be
needless
to
insist
upon
them
.
The
next
branch
of
the
Charge
concern'd
Force
and
Ravishment
,
that
he
had
offered
violence
to
a
Woman
,
Ruffin
.
H.
Eccl.
l.
1.
c
.
17.
p.
232.
Sozom
.
loc
.
cit
.
p.
480.
Theod
.
ib
.
c
.
30.
p.
63.
whom
they
had
prevail'd
with
to
come
in
to
the
Council
,
and
to
own
and
attest
the
Fact
;
who
accordingly
declar'd
,
that
for
her self
,
she
had
vow'd
Virginity
,
but
that
having
entertain'd
Athanasius
into
her
House
,
he
had
violently
forc'd
her
into
lewd
Embraces
.
Athanasius
who
had
smelt
something
of
the
Design
,
being
brought
into
Court
,
came
attended
with
Timotheus
one
of
his
Presbyters
,
between
whom
it
was
agreed
,
that
Timotheus
should
take
his
part
upon
him
.
The
Judges
calling
upon
Athanasius
to
answer
the
matter
of
Fact
alledg'd
against
him
he
stood
silent
,
but
Timotheus
turning
to
the
Woman
,
Woman
(
said
he
)
was
I
ever
in
your
House
,
did
I
ever
,
as
you
pretend
,
offer
violence
to
you
?
To
which
,
with
some
quickness
and
vehemency
she
replied
,
stretching
out
her
hand
,
and
pointing
to
him
with
her
finger
,
yes
,
yes
,
you
are
the
man
,
that
forcibly
press'd
upon
me
,
and
stain'd
my
Chastity
and
my
Honour
;
adding
,
as
in
such
Cases
is
usual
,
both
the
time
and
place
.
The
Cheat
thus
plainly
discovering
it self
,
put
the
Contrivers
of
it
to
the
blush
;
and
when
Athanasius
requir'd
,
that
before
the
Woman
was
dismiss'd
,
she
might
be
ask'd
,
who
't
was
that
had
fram'd
and
laid
the
Plot
,
his
just
request
was
over-rul'd
by
a
clamorous
Answer
,
that
they
had
greater
Matters
against
him
to
be
examin'd
,
and
for
which
they
had
Evidence
beyond
all
Exception
.
This
Passage
,
Sozomen
tells
us
,
was
not
recorded
in
the
Acts
of
the
Council
,
as
being
thought
too
light
and
immodest
for
the
Transactions
of
a
grave
Assembly
.
Nor
is
it
to
be
forgotten
,
that
the
Arian
Historian
Philost
.
ubi
sup●
.
p.
473.
turns
the
Tale
quite
the
other
way
,
affirming
that
Athanasius
complotted
with
the
Woman
,
and
that
by
his
direction
she
charg'd
her
great
Belly
upon
Eusebius
of
Nicomedia
,
his
chief
Enemy
in
the
Synod
,
who
by
a
much
like
Stratagem
brought
it
to
light
.
But
how
much
stress
is
to
be
laid
upon
his
Relations
,
especially
when
levell'd
against
the
Catholick
Party
,
the
judicious
Reader
needs
not
be
told
.
And
perhaps
it
might
not
be
the
least
encouragement
to
the
Arian
Faction
,
to
shift
the
Scene
,
and
turn
it
upon
Athanasius
,
that
they
knew
that
these
Proceedings
were
not
entred
amongst
the
Acts
of
the
Synod
,
and
that
there
was
nothing
extant
upon
Record
to
disprove
them
.
IV
.
BUT
that
which
of
all
others
gave
the
most
pleasant
Diversion
to
the
Synod
(
those
only
excepted
who
had
contriv'd
it
)
was
the
Tragy-Comick
Scene
of
Arsenius
the
Meletian
Bishop
,
the
Murdering
of
whom
was
charg'd
Socr
.
l.
1.
c
.
27.
p.
65.
Sozom
.
&
Theod
.
loc
.
cit
.
upon
Athanasius
,
for
proof
whereof
they
produc'd
a
Box
,
out
of
which
they
took
a
dead
man's
Hand
,
dried
and
salted
,
which
they
affirm'd
to
be
the
Hand
of
Arsenius
whom
Athanasius
had
made
away
;
and
to
make
the
wickedness
still
more
enormous
,
added
,
that
he
had
done
it
to
Magical
Purposes
,
to
make
use
of
it
in
Arts
of
diabolick
Conjurations
.
The
Truth
and
Validity
of
which
Charge
,
will
best
appear
by
a
short
Survey
of
the
whole
Matter
.
Arsenius
,
who
stiles
himself
Bishop
of
Hypsele
,
whereof
Meletius
himself
had
been
sometimes
Bishop
,
having
fallen
under
some
great
Irregularity
,
had
to
avoid
Soz
.
ib
.
c
.
23.
p.
475.
the
Conviction
and
Censure
of
his
Metropolitan
,
withdrawn
himself
.
This
opportunity
John
,
the
chief
of
the
Meletian
Party
,
thought
fit
to
embrace
,
to
fasten
a
most
desperate
Calumny
upon
Athanasius
.
For
which
end
he
and
his
Confederates
find
out
the
Man
,
treat
him
with
all
kindness
and
courtesie
,
perswade
him
still
to
conceal
himself
,
lodging
him
to
that
purpose
with
one
Pinnes
,
one
of
their
Confidents
,
Presbyter
of
a
Monastery
in
Thebais
.
This
done
,
they
give
it
out
Ath.
Apol
.
II
.
p.
606.
in
all
publick
places
,
that
Athanasius
had
privately
murdered
Arsenius
,
shewing
about
a
dead
man's
Hand
,
which
they
affirm'd
to
be
his
.
The
News
hereof
was
not
long
,
before
it
was
by
the
Eusebians
convey'd
to
the
Emperor
,
who
gave
order
to
his
Brother
Dalmatius
,
to
enquire
into
it
.
And
though
upon
notice
given
him
by
the
Censor
,
he
slighted
the
Matter
,
as
a
thing
sufficiently
improbable
in
it self
,
yet
knowing
the
Malice
and
Subtlety
of
his
Enemies
,
and
that
the
Emperor
had
taken
Cognizance
of
it
,
he
thought
it
not
prudent
to
be
unprepar'd
for
his
own
defence
.
Immediately
therefore
he
sent
one
of
his
Deacons
into
Thebais
to
search
for
Arsenius
,
whom
he
had
not
seen
in
many
years
.
The
Deacon
by
the
help
of
Pecysius
,
Sylvanus
,
and
some
other
Monks
,
understood
at
length
where
he
lay
conceal'd
.
But
coming
to
Pinnes
his
Monastery
,
and
entring
the
House
,
they
found
indeed
,
that
he
had
been
there
,
but
that
the
Bird
was
flown
.
For
upon
the
first
News
of
their
arrival
in
those
Parts
,
Pinnes
had
clapt
him
aboard
,
and
by
the
assistance
of
Helias
a
Monk
,
had
convey'd
him
down
into
the
lower
Egypt
.
Missing
the
man
,
they
however
seiz'd
upon
Pinnes
and
Helias
,
whom
they
brought
to
Alexandria
,
and
presented
to
the
Governor
,
before
whom
they
freely
confess'd
that
Arsenius
was
alive
and
well
,
and
that
Athanasius
was
guiltless
and
Innocent
,
as
Pinnes
himself
tells
John
the
Meletian
Bishop
in
his
Letter
Ext.
ap
.
Ath.
ib
.
p.
608.
to
him
.
All
which
Athanasius
presently
certified
to
the
Emperor
,
who
by
his
answer
testified
how
severely
he
resented
the
unjust
Proceedings
of
that
turbulent
and
malicious
Party
.
V.
AND
thus
stood
things
till
the
Synod
at
Tyre
,
when
this
wretched
device
was
again
dress'd
up
,
and
brought
upon
the
Stage
;
at
which
time
the
Providence
of
God
strangely
furnish'd
him
with
an
opportunity
to
silence
the
Malice
of
his
Adversaries
beyond
all
possibility
of
Evasion
.
The
Meletians
had
strictly
charg'd
Socr
.
l.
1.
c
.
29.
p.
66.
vid
.
Ath.
ubi
supr
.
p.
607.
Rufin
.
l.
1.
c
.
17.
p.
231
,
232.
Arsenius
to
keep
close
;
but
he
tempted
with
curiosity
to
see
how
things
went
,
had
privately
convey'd
himself
to
Tyre
,
intending
to
lye
there
Incognito
all
the
time
.
It
hapned
that
some
Servants
belonging
to
Archelaus
the
Governor
being
then
at
the
Tavern
,
heard
a
rumor
whispered
,
that
Arsenius
was
then
in
Town
.
Which
they
immediately
told
their
Lord
,
who
with
equal
secrecy
and
diligence
found
him
out
and
apprehended
him
,
giving
notice
of
it
to
Athanasius
.
The
man
unwilling
to
be
false
to
those
that
imploy'd
him
,
and
loth
that
the
whole
frame
of
the
Plot
should
be
reveal'd
and
unravel'd
in
a
Moment
,
at
first
denied
himself
to
be
Arsenius
,
till
Paul
Bishop
of
Tyre
,
who
had
formerly
known
him
,
convinc'd
him
,
and
beat
him
out
of
that
refuge
.
The
day
of
the
Tryal
being
come
,
and
the
Case
of
the
impudent
Strumpet
dismiss'd
,
this
of
Arsenius
was
brought
on
,
the
Prosecutors
boasting
,
that
now
they
should
make
not
their
Ears
,
but
their
very
Eyes
Judges
in
the
Case
,
therewith
producing
the
dead
Hand
,
which
they
said
Athanasius
had
dismembred
.
At
which
a
great
shout
was
made
in
the
Synod
,
many
believing
it
to
be
true
,
and
others
,
that
nothing
could
appear
to
the
contrary
.
Silence
being
made
,
Athanasius
gravely
ask'd
the
Judges
,
Whether
any
of
them
knew
Arsenius
?
which
when
several
affirm'd
,
he
commanded
him
to
be
brought
into
Court
,
and
again
ask'd
,
Whether
this
was
the
Person
,
the
man
whom
he
was
charg'd
to
have
kill'd
,
and
cut
off
his
Hand
?
The
Case
being
too
notorious
to
be
denied
,
while
men
were
in
a
strange
surprize
and
suspence
about
it
,
Athanasius
turns
back
the
man's
Cloak
,
and
shews
them
one
of
his
Hands
;
and
after
a
little
pause
,
to
give
them
time
to
suspect
it
might
be
the
other
hand
,
he
puts
back
the
other
side
of
the
Cloak
,
and
shews
the
other
:
And
now
Gentlemen
(
said
he
)
Arsenius
you
see
has
both
his
hands
,
but
where
a
third
hand
is
to
be
had
that
was
cut
off
,
I
leave
to
my
Accusers
to
discover
.
Thus
ended
the
Plot
,
not
more
to
the
Pleasure
and
Satisfaction
of
the
Innocent
,
than
to
the
Shame
and
Confusion
of
the
Guilty
,
amongst
which
John
the
Meletian
Bishop
,
the
main
Contriver
of
the
whole
Scheme
,
is
said
to
have
slunk
away
in
the
Crowd
,
though
others
,
as
Theodorit
tells
us
,
Ubi
supr
.
p.
64.
stood
to
it
,
railing
upon
Athanasius
for
a
Conjurer
,
and
affirming
that
by
Magick
Arts
he
had
cast
a
Mist
before
the
Eyes
of
the
Council
,
endeavouring
to
exasperate
the
Assembly
to
tear
him
in
pieces
,
insomuch
that
had
he
not
been
rescued
,
the
Comick
Scene
had
been
turn'd
into
a
real
Tragedy
.
While
others
studied
to
devise
Soz
.
loc
.
cit
.
p.
481.
something
that
might
look
like
a
plausible
excuse
,
saying
with
equal
Truth
,
that
Plusianus
an
Athanasian
Bishop
had
by
his
command
set
on
fire
Arsenius
his
House
,
tied
him
to
a
Pillar
and
whipped
him
,
and
then
shut
him
up
in
Prison
;
but
that
escaping
out
of
a
Window
,
he
had
a
long
time
hid
himself
,
which
caus'd
them
to
imagine
him
to
be
dead
,
and
being
a
considerable
Person
,
they
thought
they
could
do
no
less
than
bring
his
Cause
before
the
Magistrate
,
that
it
might
be
examin'd
and
sifted
out
.
I
add
no
more
concerning
this
,
than
that
Arsenius
himself
,
together
with
his
Presbyters
and
Deacons
,
wrote
Ext.
Epist
ap
.
Ath.
ubi
supr
.
p.
610.
to
Athanasius
to
be
receiv'd
to
the
Peace
and
Unity
of
the
Church
,
renouncing
all
Commerce
with
schismatical
or
heretical
Persons
,
and
promising
all
Canonical
Subjection
and
Obedience
to
him
as
their
lawful
Metropolitan
;
desiring
him
to
write
to
them
,
and
to
give
notice
of
their
intire
Agreement
with
the
Catholick
Church
.
Nay
John
himself
repenting
of
what
he
had
done
,
confess'd
the
Injuries
that
had
been
done
to
Athanasius
,
and
reconcil'd
himself
to
him
,
as
himself
witnessed
in
his
Letter
to
the
Emperor
,
whereof
Constantine
gives
an
account
in
his
answer
Ext.
ib
.
p.
611
to
him
.
VI
.
WE
have
seen
with
what
success
the
Charge
of
Vice
and
Immorality
was
manag'd
against
this
good
man
;
let
us
next
see
how
he
sped
in
that
of
Impiety
and
Profanation
,
wherein
two
Articles
especially
were
insisted
on
.
First
,
that
he
had
procur'd
himself
Soz
.
ubi
supr
.
p.
480.
to
be
created
Bishop
of
Alexandria
by
undue
and
unlawful
means
,
that
the
Persons
ordaining
him
,
were
in
the
very
Act
guilty
of
Perjury
,
all
the
Bishops
having
bound
themselves
,
that
no
man
should
be
ordain'd
,
'till
he
had
clear'd
himself
of
what
could
be
objected
against
him
;
that
being
thus
deceiv'd
,
they
had
renounc'd
Communion
with
him
,
who
yet
was
so
far
from
giving
them
Satisfaction
,
that
he
forcibly
compell'd
,
and
cast
them
into
Prison
.
To
which
purpose
a
Libel
was
read
in
the
Synod
,
containing
some
popular
Exceptions
,
as
if
for
his
sake
the
People
of
Alexandria
had
forsaken
the
publick
Assemblies
.
The
Falsehood
of
all
which
is
sufficiently
evident
from
the
manner
of
his
coming
to
that
See
,
the
Alexandrian
Synod
(
many
whereof
assisted
at
his
Consecration
)
declaring
Ap.
Ath.
Apol
.
II
.
p.
565
,
566.
before
the
whole
World
,
that
he
was
elected
by
common
Suffrage
and
Consent
,
and
ordained
at
the
unwearied
instance
and
importunity
of
the
People
,
and
that
his
entrance
upon
it
was
so
far
from
being
entertained
with
Tumults
and
Murmuring
,
that
it
was
celebrated
with
popular
Triumphs
and
Thanks
to
God
.
But
that
which
made
a
louder
noise
,
was
the
other
Branch
of
the
Charge
,
Socr
.
ib
.
p.
64.
Sozom
.
p.
479.
viz.
that
his
Presbyter
Macarius
at
his
command
,
and
by
his
Authority
,
had
forcibly
broken
into
the
Chancel
,
while
Ischyras
was
officiating
in
the
holy
Ministrations
,
that
he
had
overturn'd
the
Communion-Table
,
broken
in
pieces
the
Sacramental
Chalice
,
and
burnt
the
holy
Books
.
All
which
Ischyras
was
there
present
to
attest
.
In
answer
to
which
,
besides
some
general
Exceptions
that
were
over-rul'd
,
we
find
it
alledg'd
,
Ath.
ib
.
p.
570.
that
this
Ischyras
,
whom
the
Indictment
presented
in
the
capacity
of
a
Priest
,
was
really
no
Presbyter
,
nor
ever
so
accounted
by
any
,
but
his
own
Relations
,
that
he
pretended
to
no
better
Orders
,
than
what
Colluthus
had
confer'd
upon
him
,
who
was
himself
but
a
Presbyter
,
and
who
for
usurping
the
Office
of
a
Bishop
,
had
been
Synodically
censured
,
and
the
Persons
ordained
by
him
reduced
into
the
Order
and
Class
of
Laicks
;
that
when
Macarius
came
thither
,
Ischyras
was
sick
Athan
.
ib
.
p.
589
,
581.
in
Bed
,
and
consequently
incapable
of
ministring
at
the
holy
Table
;
that
it
was
not
then
the
Lord's
day
,
Ib.
p.
569.
the
time
of
their
publick
Solemnity
,
that
there
was
no
Church
in
the
place
where
Ischyras
lived
,
nor
in
the
whole
Village
,
Ischyras
himself
dwelling
in
a
poor
Farm-house
,
a
parcel
of
an
Estate
belonging
to
one
Isio
an
Orphan
;
that
by
the
Confession
of
their
own
Witnesses
Ibid
.
p.
620.
whom
they
had
examined
,
the
Catechumens
were
then
in
the
Church
,
and
therefore
the
holy
Eucharist
could
not
then
be
administred
,
who
affirmed
moreover
,
that
Macarius
had
not
burnt
the
Books
,
and
that
Ibid
.
p.
614.
p.
581.
vid
.
p.
572.
what
Ischyras
said
was
false
;
that
the
Presbyters
and
Deacons
of
that
Country
,
who
had
accompanied
Athanasius
in
his
Visitation
,
were
his
Compurgators
,
solemnly
protesting
that
there
was
no
such
matter
,
and
that
the
whole
of
the
Story
was
forged
and
fabulous
;
finally
,
that
Ischyras
himself
had
confessed
Ib.
p.
572
,
615
the
whole
Plot
,
for
being
reproached
by
his
own
Party
,
and
much
more
by
his
own
Conscience
,
he
had
with
tears
addressed
himself
to
Athanasius
,
and
plainly
discovered
the
whole
Conspiracy
,
by
a
Writing
Ext.
ap
.
Ath.
ibid
.
p.
606.
under
his
own
Hand
,
delivered
in
the
presence
of
six
Presbyters
,
and
eight
Deacons
,
whose
names
are
to
it
,
declaring
that
he
was
set
on
,
yea
by
stripes
forced
to
it
by
Heraclides
,
Isaac
,
and
the
rest
of
their
Associates
,
and
that
he
called
God
to
witness
,
that
he
knew
nothing
of
the
things
charg'd
upon
Athanasius
,
but
that
he
had
been
compelled
to
give
what
Testimony
he
had
done
,
and
that
he
thought
himself
obliged
to
make
this
Declaration
,
heartily
wishing
he
might
be
admitted
to
Communion
with
him
.
VII
.
THE
Case
being
thus
clear
(
most
of
these
things
being
no
doubt
then
pleaded
by
Athanasius
)
his
Accusers
were
at
a
stand
,
and
knew
not
what
course
to
take
,
till
those
Socr
.
l.
1.
c
.
31.
p.
67.
who
were
confederate
in
the
Council
,
put
the
Matter
upon
this
Issue
,
that
the
Determination
of
the
Case
should
be
suspended
,
and
that
Commissioners
should
be
sent
into
Egypt
,
to
enquire
into
the
true
State
of
the
Case
,
and
to
report
it
to
the
Synod
,
nominating
to
that
end
such
as
they
could
trust
,
Theognis
Bishop
of
Nice
,
Maris
of
Calcedon
,
Theodore
of
Perinthus
,
Macedonius
of
Mopsus
in
Cilicia
,
Ursacius
of
Singidunum
in
Maesia
,
and
Valens
of
Mursa
in
Pannonia
,
who
together
with
Ischyras
presently
betook
themselves
to
the
Voyage
.
By
this
Athanasius
perceiv'd
which
way
things
were
like
to
go
,
but
not
to
be
wanting
to
his
Cause
,
he
put
in
his
Exceptions
against
the
Commission
,
which
he
affirm'd
Ath.
ubi
supr
.
p.
612.
to
be
altogether
needless
,
things
being
plain
enough
already
,
that
the
Design
of
it
was
only
to
gain
time
,
and
that
't
was
in
vain
to
go
so
far
about
to
do
what
they
had
already
resolv'd
should
be
done
.
But
this
not
being
admitted
,
he
next
excepted
against
the
Persons
,
alledging
it
to
be
highly
unreasonable
,
that
when
Macarius
was
kept
Prisoner
at
Tyre
,
Ischyras
should
be
taken
along
with
the
Delegates
,
who
themselves
were
all
sworn
Enemies
,
by
which
might
be
guess'd
what
return
was
like
to
be
made
.
And
though
this
Exception
was
infinitely
equitable
,
yet
the
Count
Dionysius
suffered
them
to
depart
.
This
procedure
gave
just
distast
to
all
that
were
Friends
to
the
Athanasian
Cause
,
the
Egyptian
Bishops
not
long
after
presenting
a
Protestation
Ext.
ib
.
p.
616
to
the
Synod
,
subscribed
by
XLVII
.
Bishops
,
wherein
they
smartly
complained
of
the
fraudulent
and
mischievous
Designs
of
the
Eusebian
Party
in
the
Synod
,
their
unjust
Proceedings
against
Athanasius
,
their
unfair
Attempts
to
engage
the
rest
of
the
Council
to
own
and
subscribe
their
Transactions
,
against
which
they
thought
it
their
Duty
to
protest
,
and
to
beseech
them
by
all
that
was
sacred
,
not
to
concur
with
them
,
as
they
would
answer
the
contrary
in
the
great
day
of
their
Accounts
.
This
they
back'd
with
an
Address
Ext.
ib
.
p.
618
to
the
most
illustrious
Count
Dionysius
,
representing
,
that
the
Eusebian
and
Meletian
Plots
and
Combinations
being
now
so
notorious
,
they
could
not
but
offer
him
their
Protestation
,
beseeching
and
conjuring
him
for
the
sake
of
Almighty
God
,
not
to
suffer
the
Synod
to
proceed
any
farther
in
this
business
,
but
to
reserve
the
Cause
to
the
Emperor's
own
hearing
,
where
they
might
freely
display
their
Case
,
and
where
they
did
not
doubt
of
a
righteous
Issue
.
This
was
followed
with
a
Letter
Ext.
ib
.
p.
619
to
Dionysius
,
from
Alexander
Bishop
of
Thessalonica
,
a
man
of
great
name
and
note
,
and
one
of
the
Synod
,
wherein
he
complained
,
that
by
this
Deputation
,
it
was
evident
what
they
designed
against
Athanasius
,
that
the
thing
had
been
acted
without
his
privity
,
that
he
should
advise
them
to
do
nothing
rashly
,
and
take
care
that
no
inconvenience
might
arise
,
nor
any
thing
be
herein
acted
,
that
might
reflect
upon
them
,
and
expose
the
Justice
of
the
Synod
to
reproach
.
Dionysius
alarmed
with
all
these
Addresses
,
sent
a
Note
Ext.
loc
.
cit
.
to
Eusebius
and
his
Party
,
acquainting
them
,
that
things
hap'ned
just
as
he
had
foretold
,
that
Athanasius
would
complain
of
injurious
dealing
,
and
the
Persons
delegated
,
that
he
had
advised
them
that
none
should
be
sent
but
by
common
Suffrage
;
that
therefore
they
should
take
care
,
that
what
was
done
might
not
be
liable
to
just
Exception
,
or
give
the
least
shadow
of
occasion
to
any
to
bespatter
their
Proceedings
,
it
being
unfit
that
the
Criminal
Party
should
be
suppressed
and
kept
under
any
more
than
that
of
the
Plaintiff
;
and
that
it
would
create
a
mighty
Jealousie
in
this
case
,
if
Alexander
should
refuse
to
concur
with
them
.
Notwithstanding
all
which
endeavours
,
Athanasius
finding
that
he
could
not
with
safety
remain
at
Tyre
,
where
all
arts
were
used
to
enrage
the
People
,
insomuch
,
that
the
secular
Arm
was
sometimes
forced
to
be
called
in
to
his
rescue
,
that
a
righteous
Cause
was
not
like
there
to
take
place
,
that
there
were
small
hopes
either
that
the
Delegates
would
be
recalled
,
or
his
Case
referred
to
the
Emperor
,
thought
it
best
to
shift
for
himself
in
time
,
and
to
present
his
Petition
to
a
higher
Power
,
in
order
whereunto
he
absented
Ath.
ib
.
p.
619
Socr
.
ib
.
p.
68.
from
the
Synod
,
and
privately
withdrew
himself
.
VIII
.
THE
Commissioners
in
the
mean
while
were
arrived
at
Alexandria
,
Epist
.
Synod
.
Alex
.
ap
.
Ath.
p.
571.
where
they
carried
themselves
like
men
resolved
to
go
through
with
their
Work
,
endeavouring
to
extort
Confessions
by
drawn
Swords
,
Whips
,
Clubs
,
and
all
methods
of
Cruelty
and
Severity
,
not
sparing
even
the
devoted
Virgins
,
whom
they
suffered
the
very
Gentiles
to
strip
naked
,
drag
to
the
Heathen
Altars
,
and
treat
with
all
manner
of
extravagant
Abuses
,
the
Infidels
petulantly
insulting
over
the
Church
,
and
doing
these
things
in
the
very
House
where
the
Commissioners
resided
,
who
at
the
same
time
were
Feasting
and
making
merry
within
,
though
it
was
then
the
time
of
a
solemn
Fast
.
The
Clergy
of
Alexandria
offered
themselves
to
attend
the
Commissioners
,
desiring
they
might
be
admitted
to
give
in
evidence
,
or
at
least
to
be
present
at
the
Examinations
that
were
taken
,
that
so
they
might
be
able
to
credit
and
to
justifie
the
Proceedings
,
but
were
refus'd
,
whereupon
not
long
after
they
presented
a
Ext.
ib
p.
615
Remonstrance
subscribed
by
fifteen
Presbyters
,
and
four
Deacons
,
to
the
Delegates
,
wherein
they
tell
them
what
fair
and
reasonable
demands
they
had
made
,
professing
that
they
looked
for
nothing
but
malicious
Combinations
from
them
,
whereof
this
their
Letter
(
a
Copy
whereof
they
had
delivered
to
Palladius
the
Emperor's
Officer
,
that
they
might
not
suppress
it
)
would
be
a
standing
Monument
,
whenever
the
Case
came
to
be
canvass'd
over
again
in
a
lawful
Synod
.
From
Alexandria
Ath.
ib
.
p.
571
vid
.
p.
569.
accompanied
with
Philagrius
Governour
of
Egypt
,
they
went
into
Maraeotes
,
the
proper
Scene
where
the
Plot
was
laid
,
Ibid
.
p.
571.
where
they
kept
Court
in
Ischyras
his
House
,
the
Governor
attending
them
all
the
while
with
a
Guard
of
Souldiers
,
that
they
might
cite
whom
they
pleas'd
,
and
terrifie
whom
they
cited
,
especially
keep
out
the
Ecclesiasticks
;
for
the
Clergy
of
the
Country
universally
offered
themselves
to
Examination
,
desiring
they
might
be
allow'd
to
give
in
their
Testimonies
,
but
were
rejected
and
excluded
,
and
instead
of
them
,
Jews
and
Gentiles
summon'd
,
and
any
kind
of
evidence
given
and
taken
,
and
questions
openly
asked
about
the
Sacraments
and
Mysteries
of
Religion
,
which
ought
not
to
have
been
propounded
to
Catechumens
,
much
less
to
Pagans
and
Infidels
.
Besides
their
own
Witnesses
contradicted
Id.
ib
.
p.
620.
themselves
in
their
Answers
,
and
some
of
them
openly
denied
part
of
the
Charge
,
and
gave
Ischyras
the
Lye
.
All
which
appear'd
from
the
Acts
and
Records
,
taken
and
kept
by
themselves
,
which
though
they
suppress'd
with
all
imaginable
diligence
,
charging
the
Notaries
that
no
Copies
of
them
should
come
abroad
,
yet
were
they
brought
to
light
,
Rufus
,
who
drew
them
up
,
betraying
them
,
and
the
Eusebians
themselves
,
afterwards
transmitting
them
to
Rome
.
The
Maraeotick
Clergy
being
not
able
to
preval
,
presented
a
Petition
Ext.
ib
.
p.
616
however
to
Philagrius
,
and
the
other
great
Officers
,
declaring
the
falshood
of
the
Crimes
charged
by
Is●●yras
,
and
praying
that
the
Case
might
be
heard
before
〈◇〉
Emperor
.
They
wrote
also
to
the
Synod
at
Tyre
,
in
which
Le●●er
Ext.
ib
.
p.
614.
(
subscribed
by
fifteen
Presbyters
,
and
as
many
Deacons
)
they
●ruly
represent
the
Case
of
Ischyras
,
purge
Athanasius
from
the
Charge
both
from
their
own
knowledge
,
and
Ischyras
his
Confession
extant
under
his
own
hand
,
and
assure
them
that
not
one
word
would
have
been
spoken
against
Athanasius
,
had
it
not
been
extorted
by
the
Governor's
threatnings
,
or
drawn
out
by
the
Flattery
and
Insinuation
of
the
Arians
,
whereby
some
men
had
been
tempted
to
say
whatever
they
had
a
mind
should
be
attested
.
All
which
they
tell
them
they
testified
as
in
the
presence
of
God
,
and
for
which
they
knew
they
must
be
accountable
at
the
divine
Tribunal
.
IX
.
THE
Delegates
having
patch'd
Socr
.
ubi
supr
.
Sozom
.
loc
.
cit
.
p.
481
,
482.
Philost
.
l.
2.
c
.
11.
p.
474.
up
what
evidence
they
could
any
wayes
rake
together
,
return'd
to
Tyre
,
where
Athanasius
being
fled
,
it
was
no
hard
matter
to
procure
his
Condemnation
,
the
Synod
accordingly
passing
Sentence
upon
him
,
deposing
him
from
his
Bishoprick
,
and
ordering
that
he
should
no
more
inhabit
at
Alexandria
,
lest
his
presence
there
should
create
Tumults
and
Factions
.
John
the
Meletian
Bishop
and
his
Party
they
restor'd
to
Communion
,
and
to
the
Rights
of
their
Ministery
,
sent
an
account
of
their
Transactions
to
the
Emperor
,
and
Letters
to
the
Bishops
abroad
,
not
to
communica●e
with
Athanasius
,
whom
they
had
convicted
of
several
enormous
Crimes
,
and
of
which
he
by
his
flight
had
confess'd
himself
guilty
.
Not
but
that
there
were
many
in
the
Synod
that
were
willing
to
have
done
him
right
,
but
were
over-powered
by
numbers
,
and
particularly
Paphnutius
the
Confessor
is
said
to
have
taken
Maximus
Bishop
of
Jerusalem
by
the
hand
,
Let
's
be
gone
(
said
he
)
it
not
becoming
Confessors
,
who
have
lost
their
Limbs
in
the
Cause
of
Religion
,
to
go
along
with
such
pernicious
Company
.
Things
were
thus
concluding
at
Tyre
,
when
Marianus
the
Emperor's
Secretary
came
with
Letters
Socr
.
l.
1.
c
.
33.
p.
68.
Soz
.
l.
2.
c
.
26.
p.
483
Theod
.
l.
1.
c
.
31.
p.
65.
commanding
the
Synod
to
adjourn
to
J●rusalem
,
to
celebrate
the
Dedication
of
a
famous
Church
,
which
he
had
built
to
the
honour
of
our
Saviour
.
Where
being
met
by
several
others
,
and
the
great
Solemnity
being
over
,
a
Message
came
from
the
Emperor
,
that
they
should
take
Arius
his
Case
into
Consideration
.
For
it
seems
some
Designs
had
been
of
late
on
foot
to
bring
Arius
into
favour
at
Court
,
at
least
so
far
as
to
engage
the
Emperor
to
recommend
him
to
the
Synod
,
which
we
are
told
,
Rufin
.
l.
1.
c
.
11
p.
228.
Soz
.
ib
.
c
.
27.
p.
484.
Socr
.
l.
1.
c
.
25.
p.
60.
was
effected
in
this
manner
.
X.
AN
Arian
Priest
,
whose
name
was
Eutocius
Gelas
.
Cyz
.
ap
.
Phot
.
Cod
.
LXXXVIII
.
col
.
208.
,
or
as
Vigilius
Tapsensis
Dialog
.
contr
.
Arian
l.
1.
c
.
2.
p.
85.
calls
him
,
Evangelus
(
if
at
least
he
means
it
as
a
proper
name
)
had
subtlely
insinuated
himself
into
the
favour
of
Constantia
the
Emperor's
Sister
,
and
taking
the
softest
seasons
of
address
,
had
represented
the
hard
Fate
of
Arius
,
oppress'd
meerly
by
Envy
and
private
Emulation
.
She
upon
her
Death-bed
as
her
last
request
,
had
bequeath'd
this
Presbyter
to
her
Brother's
Grace
and
Care
,
expressing
a
great
sollicitude
,
lest
some
great
Judgment
should
overtake
either
him
or
the
Empire
,
while
just
and
good
men
were
under
Banishment
.
The
Priest
after
her
Decease
,
plied
the
Emperor
with
such
effectual
Sollicitations
,
that
he
gave
his
consent
that
he
should
be
recalled
,
and
his
Case
taken
into
a
Re-examination
.
This
Passage
a
learned
man
suspects
Vales
.
Annot
.
ad
Socr
.
l.
1.
c
.
25.
p.
14.
as
groundless
and
improbable
.
And
indeed
it
seems
shrewdly
to
shake
the
credit
of
the
Story
,
not
only
that
the
Priest
is
so
obscurely
mentioned
,
but
that
Athanasius
,
who
is
punctual
in
noting
all
the
Artifices
of
the
Arian
Party
,
giveth
not
the
least
Intimation
of
it
.
't
is
possible
at
first
it
might
be
nothing
but
a
light
Rumor
whisper'd
about
(
as
in
all
Dissentions
,
there
are
Tales
told
on
both
sides
,
the
Effects
only
of
jealousie
and
surmize
;
)
which
Rufinus
catching
up
,
first
gave
it
an
historical
Credit
,
and
so
without
any
scruple
,
handed
it
down
to
others
.
But
however
it
was
,
(
for
I
am
not
willing
absolutely
to
reject
the
Story
,
handed
to
us
not
only
by
the
Authority
of
Rufinus
,
but
Socrates
and
others
)
the
Emperor
declared
,
that
if
Arius
subscribed
to
the
Faith
established
in
the
Nicene
Council
,
he
was
content
he
should
come
to
Court
,
and
would
honourably
dismiss
and
send
him
home
to
Alexandria
.
In
order
whereunto
he
wrote
to
him
this
short
Letter
.
Ext.
ap
.
Socr
.
ib
.
p.
61.
CONSTANTINE
the
Great
,
the
August
,
the
Conqueror
,
to
ARIUS
.
't
is
sometime
since
that
I
gave
notice
to
your
Gravity
,
that
you
should
come
to
Court
,
that
so
you
might
enjoy
the
Comfort
and
Honour
of
our
Presence
.
And
strange
it
seems
to
us
,
that
you
should
not
immediately
comply
with
it
.
Wherefore
make
use
of
the
publick
Conveyance
,
and
with
all
speed
repair
to
us
,
that
having
tasted
of
our
kindness
and
bounty
,
you
may
return
into
your
own
Country
.
God
preserve
you
dear
Brother
.
Dated
November
the
XXVIth
.
Upon
the
receit
of
this
Letter
,
away
posts
Arius
to
Constantinople
,
attended
with
his
Friend
Euzoius
,
the
Companion
both
of
his
Faith
and
Fortunes
,
where
they
present
to
the
Emperor
a
new
Confession
Ext.
ap
.
Socr
.
&
Soz
.
loc
.
cit
.
of
their
Faith
,
leaving
out
the
more
gross
and
scandalous
Terms
,
and
expressing
things
in
more
plausible
Phrases
,
and
such
as
were
more
agreeable
to
the
Style
of
the
holy
Scriptures
,
which
they
introduce
with
this
Preface
.
To
our
most
Religious
and
Gracious
Lord
,
the
Emperor
Constantine
,
Arius
and
Euzoius
Presbyters
.
According
to
the
command
of
your
devout
Piety
,
we
have
,
Sir
,
explained
the
Faith
we
hold
,
and
by
this
writing
do
in
the
presence
of
God
profess
,
that
both
we
our selves
,
and
all
that
are
of
our
Party
,
do
believe
according
to
the
Tenor
of
the
Confession
following
.
We
believe
in
one
God
,
the
Father
Almighty
,
and
in
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
his
Son
,
begotten
of
him
before
all
Worlds
,
being
God
the
Word
,
by
whom
all
things
were
made
both
in
Heaven
and
Earth
;
who
came
down
from
Heaven
,
and
was
incarnate
,
suffered
,
and
rose
again
,
and
ascended
into
Heaven
,
and
shall
come
again
to
judge
the
quick
and
the
dead
.
And
in
the
holy
Ghost
;
the
Resurrection
of
the
flesh
,
the
life
of
the
World
to
come
,
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
,
and
in
one
Catholick
Church
of
God
,
dispersed
from
one
end
of
the
World
to
the
other
.
This
Faith
we
have
received
out
of
the
holy
Gospel
,
especially
that
command
of
our
Lord
to
his
Apostles
,
go
ye
,
and
teach
all
Nations
;
baptizing
them
in
the
name
of
the
Father
,
and
of
the
Son
,
and
of
the
holy
Ghost
.
And
these
things
they
professed
they
believed
,
and
that
they
really
owned
the
Father
,
Son
,
and
holy
Ghost
,
according
to
the
Doctrine
of
the
Scriptures
,
and
the
Faith
of
the
whole
Catholick
Church
;
which
if
we
do
not
(
't
is
their
own
Anathema
in
their
own
Words
)
God
be
our
Judge
both
in
this
World
,
and
in
that
to
come
.
Wherefore
they
pray
that
by
his
Mediation
they
might
be
united
to
the
Church
their
Mother
,
and
that
all
needless
Questions
and
Disputes
laid
aside
,
they
might
peaceably
accord
,
and
unanimously
pray
for
his
Majesties
Prosperity
and
Safety
.
XI
.
THE
good
Emperor
was
infinitely
pleas'd
,
that
he
thought
Arius
and
his
Party
now
reconciled
to
the
Nicene
Faith
.
Upon
whose
leave
granted
,
Socrates
L.
1.
c
.
27.
p.
62.
Soz
.
l.
2.
c
.
29.
p.
488.
sayes
(
if
he
be
not
mistaken
in
his
account
,
for
Athanasius
himself
mentions
it
not
)
he
return'd
to
Alexandria
,
where
he
no
sooner
arriv'd
,
but
Athanasius
stoutly
oppos'd
him
.
Hereof
Eusebius
complained
at
Court
,
beseeching
the
Emperor
to
write
in
his
behalf
.
Notwithstanding
whose
powerful
Intercession
Athanasius
absolutely
refus'd
to
admit
the
man
to
Communion
,
writing
back
to
the
Emperor
,
that
they
who
had
once
violated
and
denied
the
Faith
,
and
had
been
cast
out
of
the
Church
,
could
not
easily
be
taken
in
again
to
an
intire
Communion
.
The
Emperor
was
angry
that
his
Mediation
was
not
complied
with
,
and
sent
back
Athanasius
a
threatning
Message
,
Ext.
ap
.
Ath.
Apol
.
II
p.
604.
that
unless
upon
the
receit
of
this
order
he
immediately
submitted
to
it
,
and
readily
received
all
that
were
desirous
to
return
to
the
Communion
of
the
Church
,
he
would
send
one
that
should
turn
him
out
of
his
Station
,
and
send
him
far
enough
to
some
other
Place
.
But
this
not
succeeding
,
or
the
Emperor
at
least
not
yet
willing
to
proceed
to
such
extream
Courses
,
he
recommended
Arius
and
his
Friends
to
the
Synod
at
Jerusalem
,
to
examine
their
Confession
,
and
pass
a
candid
Judgment
upon
their
Case
.
The
Synod
presently
set
the
Case
before
them
,
and
approving
Socr
.
ib
.
c
.
33.
p.
68.
the
Declaration
of
their
Faith
,
decreed
,
that
Arius
and
his
Adherents
should
be
receiv'd
into
Communion
,
which
was
done
accordingly
;
whereof
they
gave
an
account
Ext.
liter
.
ap
.
Ath.
de
Synod
.
Arim
.
&
Seleuc
.
p.
686.
Sozom
.
ib
.
c
.
28.
p.
486.
both
to
the
Emperor
,
and
to
the
Church
of
Alexandria
,
perswading
them
kindly
to
entertain
them
,
whose
Faith
the
Emperor
had
pronounc'd
to
be
sound
and
orthodox
,
and
whose
Judgment
therein
had
been
ratified
by
the
Sentence
of
the
whole
Synod
,
who
had
received
them
to
Communion
;
that
therefore
it
would
become
them
heartily
to
embrace
them
as
Fellow-Members
of
the
Church
,
and
to
live
in
Peace
,
especially
since
by
the
Declaration
of
their
Faith
,
they
had
made
it
evident
,
that
they
kept
to
the
undoubted
and
approved
Apostolick
Doctrine
that
had
been
delivered
to
the
Church
.
The
Council
was
not
broken
up
,
when
the
Wind
seem'd
to
turn
into
another
corner
,
a
new
Message
arriving
from
the
Emperor
about
the
Cause
of
Athanasius
.
For
which
we
are
to
know
,
that
Athanasius
finding
Ath.
Apol
.
II
.
p.
568.
the
Malice
of
his
Enemies
inflexible
,
and
that
the
Count
Dionysius
was
resolv'd
to
over
rule
all
against
him
,
upon
his
retreat
from
Tyre
,
had
made
his
address
at
Court
,
where
he
met
the
Emperor
on
Horseback
,
entering
into
Constantinople
,
who
at
first
sight
knew
him
not
,
till
told
who
he
was
,
and
what
his
Case
;
nor
after
several
Addresses
could
he
get
any
access
,
till
he
took
the
Confidence
freely
to
tell
the
Emperor
,
that
he
desired
no
more
,
than
that
he
would
not
suffer
him
to
be
ruin'd
by
Malice
and
Violence
,
that
his
Cause
might
be
debated
and
determin'd
in
a
lawful
and
impartial
Synod
,
at
least
that
his
Judges
at
Tyre
might
be
brought
face
to
face
,
and
he
have
the
liberty
to
exhibit
his
Complaints
against
them
.
Which
the
Emperor
looking
upon
as
a
piece
of
common
Justice
,
dispatched
away
a
Letter
Ext.
ap
.
Socr
.
&
Soz
.
loc
.
cit
.
Socr
.
ib
.
c
.
35.
p.
71.
Soz
.
ubi
supr
.
to
the
Synod
at
Jerusalem
,
commanding
those
of
them
that
had
acted
in
the
Council
of
Tyre
to
appear
before
him
,
and
give
an
account
of
their
Proceedings
therein
against
Athanasius
.
The
Bishops
were
strangely
startled
at
this
Message
,
the
greatest
part
of
whom
fearing
what
might
be
the
Consequence
of
things
,
stole
away
and
return'd
home
.
But
Eusebius
,
Theognis
,
Maris
,
Patrophilus
,
Ursacius
,
and
Valens
,
resolving
,
if
possible
,
to
justifie
what
they
had
done
,
went
to
Constantinople
,
where
they
boldly
maintain'd
that
they
had
done
nothing
but
according
to
rules
of
Justice
;
but
however
wisely
wav'd
the
insisting
upon
the
old
Calumnies
of
the
Cup
,
and
the
Table
,
and
the
death
of
Arsenius
,
which
they
knew
were
not
defendable
at
a
fair
and
impartial
Audit
,
and
agreed
to
attack
him
with
a
fresh
Vid
.
Ath.
ubi
supr
.
p.
568.
Accusation
,
charging
him
,
that
he
had
threat'ned
to
stop
the
Fleet
,
that
yearly
transported
Corn
from
Alexandria
to
Constantinople
,
which
they
offered
to
make
good
by
the
Evidence
of
Adamantius
,
Anubio
,
Arbaethio
,
and
Peter
,
all
Bishops
,
who
heard
it
from
his
own
mouth
.
And
when
Athanasius
urged
this
to
be
highly
incredible
,
it
being
altogether
improbable
,
that
so
poor
and
inconsiderable
a
Person
as
he
was
,
should
be
able
to
do
this
;
Eusebius
replied
,
and
confirmed
it
with
an
Oath
,
that
Athanasius
was
Rich
,
and
had
Power
and
Interest
enough
to
effect
what
he
had
threatened
.
The
Emperor
giving
credit
to
the
Reporters
of
the
Story
,
expressed
a
just
Resentment
at
it
,
as
Princes
are
never
more
tender
and
jealous
,
than
of
the
Rights
and
Priviledges
of
their
Crowns
,
and
forthwith
commanded
Socr
.
&
Soz
.
loc
.
cit
.
Theod
.
l.
1.
c
.
31.
p.
65.
him
to
be
banished
.
Though
there
are
that
think
,
the
Emperor
did
this
as
an
expedient
for
Peace
,
knowing
that
while
the
Heads
remained
,
the
two
Parties
would
never
be
brought
to
any
tolerable
Union
;
others
more
probably
,
that
the
Emperor
took
this
opportunity
,
by
sending
Athanasius
out
of
the
way
,
to
provide
at
present
for
his
Security
,
whose
life
he
knew
to
be
perpetually
in
danger
by
the
restless
Attempts
and
Machinations
of
his
Enemies
;
and
this
not
only
Athanasius
himself
affirms
,
Epist
.
ad
Solit
.
p.
653.
but
the
younger
Constantine
(
who
,
may
be
,
presumed
to
know
as
much
of
his
Father's
mind
as
any
)
expresly
sayes
so
in
his
Letter
Ap.
Ath.
Apol
.
II
.
p.
624.
Ibid
.
p.
568.
to
the
Catholick
Church
of
Alexandria
.
However
the
good
man
looked
upon
it
as
a
Mercy
,
that
when
his
Adversaries
designed
his
Death
,
the
Goodness
of
God
,
and
Clemency
of
the
Emperor
,
turned
it
only
into
Banishment
.
Sentence
being
past
,
he
was
presently
transported
to
Triers
,
an
ancient
and
famous
City
of
the
Belgick
Gallia
,
the
place
appointed
for
his
Exile
,
after
which
he
never
saw
the
Emperor
more
.
XII
.
ATHANASIUS
being
thus
rid
out
of
the
way
,
the
Eusebians
carried
all
before
them
without
controul
;
by
the
help
of
a
few
more
Bishops
that
were
summoned
Socr
.
ib
.
c
.
36.
p.
71.
to
Court
,
they
held
a
Synod
,
wherein
they
condemned
and
deposed
Marcellus
Bishop
of
Ancyra
upon
pretence
of
some
false
and
heretical
Doctrines
,
ordered
his
Books
to
be
burnt
,
and
placed
another
in
his
See
.
But
their
chief
Eye
was
upon
Arius
,
Socr
.
ib
.
c
.
37.
p.
72.
Soz
.
ubi
supr
.
c
.
29.
p.
488.
who
after
his
Restitution
in
the
Synod
at
Jerusalem
,
had
returned
in
Triumph
unto
Alexandria
,
where
he
met
not
with
that
welcome
entertainment
that
he
imagin'd
,
the
People
generally
stood
off
,
refusing
to
communicate
with
him
,
which
put
them
afresh
into
Disorder
and
Confusion
,
equally
vexed
at
the
return
of
Arius
,
and
the
Banishment
of
Athanasius
.
Notice
whereof
being
conveyed
to
Constantinople
,
he
was
again
summoned
thither
to
give
an
account
of
himself
to
the
Emperor
and
the
Synod
.
Alexander
the
aged
Bishop
of
that
place
,
foreseeing
what
Designs
were
in
hand
,
laboured
all
that
he
could
that
the
Synod
might
be
dissolved
,
which
when
he
could
not
obtain
,
he
set
himself
with
an
immovable
Resolution
to
oppose
whatever
might
subvert
the
Nicene
Faith
.
No
sooner
was
Arius
arrived
,
but
Eusebius
openly
appeared
his
Patron
,
telling
Alexander
to
his
face
,
that
unless
he
received
Arius
within
such
a
time
,
he
would
drive
him
out
of
the
Church
,
and
send
him
into
Banishment
,
and
that
the
Glory
of
it
should
be
reserved
for
his
Successor
.
To
satisfie
the
Emperor
in
his
doubts
,
Eusebius
introduces
Athan
.
contr
.
Arian
.
Orat
.
I.
p.
130.
Epist
.
ad
S●rap
.
p.
522.
him
at
Court
,
where
he
again
presents
an
account
of
his
Faith
,
and
when
the
Emperor
asked
him
whether
he
heartily
believed
what
he
professed
,
without
any
secret
Reservation
,
he
assured
him
he
did
,
and
ratified
his
assurance
by
an
Oath
,
to
whom
the
Emperor
replied
,
if
thy
Faith
be
right
,
thou
hast
sworn
well
,
but
if
otherwise
,
thou
art
forsworn
,
and
God
will
revenge
thy
Perjury
.
Socrates
adds
,
that
the
Tradition
went
,
that
having
written
his
Opinions
in
a
Paper
,
which
he
kept
under
his
arm
,
when
he
came
into
the
Emperor's
presence
,
he
secretly
laid
his
hand
upon
the
Paper
,
and
swore
that
from
his
heart
he
believed
as
he
had
written
.
The
Emperor
fully
satisfied
that
the
man
meant
honestly
as
he
professed
,
sent
command
to
Alexander
to
receive
him
to
the
Peace
and
Communion
of
the
Church
.
XIII
.
THE
good
Bishop
was
infinitely
perplexed
at
what
he
saw
was
like
to
come
upon
him
.
But
he
armed
himself
with
Patience
and
Courage
,
and
by
Prayers
and
Fasting
and
all
the
Methods
of
holy
Devotion
,
sollicited
Heaven
to
come
in
to
his
assistance
.
And
it
was
not
without
great
Cause
,
it
being
a
potent
and
an
insolent
Faction
that
he
had
to
deal
with
.
Elated
they
were
with
the
prosperous
success
of
their
Affairs
,
and
were
scarce
got
out
of
the
Court
Gates
,
when
they
went
directly
to
the
Ath.
locis
supr
.
cit
.
Socr
.
&
Soz
.
ubi
supr
.
Theod
.
l.
1.
c
.
14.
p.
42.
Epiph
.
Haeres
.
LXVIII
.
p.
308.
LXIX
.
p.
314.
Niceph
.
l.
8.
c
.
51.
p.
6●6
.
Church
called
Irene
,
where
the
Bishop
then
was
,
demanding
that
Arius
might
be
presently
brought
into
the
Church
.
But
Alexander
plainly
told
them
,
he
could
not
do
it
,
that
so
arch
an
Heretick
could
not
be
admitted
to
Communion
.
It
was
now
Saturday
,
and
in
Expectation
of
the
next
dayes
Solemnities
they
parted
at
present
with
this
farewel
,
As
against
your
consent
we
procured
him
to
be
called
to
Court
,
so
to
morrow
in
this
very
Church
he
shall
joyn
and
assemble
with
us
whether
you
will
or
no
.
These
bold
words
made
a
deep
Impression
upon
his
mind
,
but
shutting
to
the
Churchdoors
,
attended
with
none
but
Macarius
,
he
prostrated
himself
before
the
Altar
,
and
sent
up
this
Prayer
to
Heaven
.
If
,
Lord
,
thou
permittest
Arius
to
communicate
to
morrow
,
suffer
me
thy
Servant
to
depart
,
and
destroy
not
the
Righteous
with
the
Wicked
.
But
if
thou
sparest
thy
Church
,
as
I
know
thou
wilt
,
have
respect
to
the
threatenings
of
the
Eusebian
Party
,
and
give
not
over
thine
Heritage
to
ruine
and
reproach
.
Take
Arius
out
of
the
way
,
least
ent'ring
into
the
Church
,
Heresie
enter
together
with
him
,
and
hereafter
Piety
and
Impiety
be
accounted
both
alike
.
Thus
he
pray'd
,
and
Heaven
heard
his
Prayer
,
and
signed
a
Warrant
for
the
Execution
.
For
that
very
Evening
,
or
as
others
report
,
the
next
Morning
,
Arius
going
through
the
Streets
with
a
pompous
Train
of
his
Friends
and
Followers
,
swelled
with
the
hopes
of
to
morrows
Triumphs
,
was
come
to
a
place
called
Sigma
in
Constantine's
Forum
,
famous
for
the
Porphyry
Pillar
erected
there
,
(
whereon
stood
a
Statue
of
Constantine
,
called
{αβγδ}
,
because
placed
opposite
to
the
rising
Sun
,
)
when
he
found
himself
necessitated
to
enquire
for
a
place
of
Easement
,
and
being
told
there
was
one
on
the
back-side
of
the
Market-place
,
he
went
thither
,
where
his
Spirits
suddenly
failing
,
the
Fate
of
treacherous
and
apostate
Judas
became
his
Portion
,
he
fell
head-long
,
and
bursting
asunder
in
the
midst
,
immediately
expired
.
Socrates
and
others
say
,
that
the
Bowels
,
and
all
the
Intestina
,
with
a
vast
Flux
of
blood
issued
out
at
the
Postern
passage
.
His
Friends
impatiently
expect
his
return
,
till
it
seeming
longer
than
ordinary
,
some
went
to
call
him
,
and
Eusebius
more
forward
than
the
rest
,
reproached
his
backwardness
and
neglect
both
of
his
Friends
and
himself
,
but
hearing
no
answer
,
they
went
in
,
and
there
found
the
Wretch
wallowing
in
his
own
Filth
and
Blood
.
His
Followers
were
strangely
surprized
with
the
Accident
,
which
they
could
not
but
look
upon
as
a
fatal
blow
to
their
Cause
,
though
to
cover
as
much
as
might
be
the
shame
and
terror
of
so
infamous
a
Death
,
they
fled
to
their
old
Refuge
of
Lyes
and
Falshood
,
giving
it
out
,
that
his
death
was
procured
by
Sorcery
and
Magick
Arts.
But
the
Account
we
have
given
of
it
is
,
that
which
Athanasius
assures
us
,
he
received
from
his
own
Presbyter
Macarius
,
then
present
at
Constantinople
,
when
the
thing
was
done
.
He
was
buried
by
his
own
Party
,
who
yet
could
not
bury
the
dishonourable
Memory
of
his
ruine
,
the
very
place
of
his
Death
being
accounted
execrable
,
till
afterwards
a
wealthy
Arian
purchased
it
of
the
State
,
and
built
an
House
upon
it
.
XIV
.
HIS
Death
hap'ned
Ann.
Chr.
CCCXXXVI
.
though
a
learned
man
Vales
.
Observ
.
Eccles
.
l.
2.
c
.
2.
p.
183.
Annot
.
ad
Soz
.
l.
2.
c
.
30
p.
113.
will
have
him
to
dye
some
years
before
,
but
fixes
no
certain
time
;
and
tells
us
,
that
the
Arius
who
together
with
Euzoius
was
restored
in
the
Synod
at
Jerusalem
,
was
not
ours
,
the
head
of
the
Faction
,
but
another
of
the
same
Name
.
But
as
all
this
is
said
without
any
just
ground
from
Story
,
not
affirmed
,
not
intimated
by
any
one
Writer
,
so
he
makes
the
Writers
of
those
times
,
to
proceed
upon
an
unpardonable
Mistake
,
who
constantly
speak
of
him
as
one
and
the
same
Person
.
As
wide
on
the
other
extream
is
Zonaras
,
Annal
.
Tom
.
III
.
p.
20.
who
makes
his
Death
,
and
the
Passages
that
immediately
preceded
it
,
to
have
happened
several
years
after
,
in
the
Reign
of
Constantius
.
Indeed
several
Oros
.
Hist
.
l.
7.
c
.
29.
fol.
323.
p.
2.
Rufin
.
l.
1.
c
11.
in
fin
.
vit
.
Ath.
ap
.
Phot
.
Cod
.
CCLVIII
.
col
.
1436.
allique
.
there
are
that
tell
us
,
that
Arius
flourished
and
was
in
great
favour
with
Constantius
.
A
Report
,
which
if
it
has
any
thing
of
Truth
and
Solidity
in
it
,
must
be
meant
of
the
other
Arius
,
his
Companion
and
Partner
,
who
perhaps
survived
ours
,
and
gave
occasion
to
the
Mistake
.
Thus
died
Arius
,
the
great
Incendiary
of
the
Church
,
and
happy
had
it
been
,
had
his
Schism
and
his
Principles
died
with
him
.
He
was
a
man
whom
Nature
had
furnished
with
acute
Parts
,
and
Industry
with
no
inconsiderable
Learning
,
a
quick
subtle
Disputant
,
{αβγδ}
as
they
all
confess
,
one
that
knew
how
to
make
the
best
of
a
bad
Cause
,
and
where
to
take
advantage
of
an
Enemy
.
A
man
of
a
versatil
and
mercurial
Wit
,
and
who
could
put
himself
into
any
shape
,
and
steer
any
course
,
that
might
gain
the
Point
he
aimed
at
.
He
was
of
a
daring
Temper
,
who
durst
speak
what
he
thought
,
and
attempt
what
he
designed
;
proud
and
conceited
of
himself
,
and
as
the
natural
Effect
of
that
,
factious
and
unquiet
,
exasperated
by
Opposition
,
and
that
stuck
the
faster
to
his
Opinions
,
the
more
they
were
battered
and
assaulted
.
Books
he
wrote
,
but
such
only
as
ministred
to
his
purposes
,
composing
Poems
Philost
.
l.
2.
c
.
2.
p.
470.
of
several
sorts
,
{αβγδ}
,
for
Sea-men
,
for
Millers
,
for
Travellers
,
fitted
both
for
Tune
and
Matter
,
as
might
best
suit
with
each
man's
Genius
and
way
of
Life
;
these
he
dispersed
amongst
the
People
,
great
numbers
whereof
he
by
this
means
drew
after
him
.
But
amongst
all
the
rest
,
his
Book
intitled
Thalia
was
Vid
.
Athan
.
contr
.
Arian
.
Orat
.
II
.
p.
135.
most
eminent
,
so
often
cited
by
Athanasius
,
and
at
least
as
to
the
Doctrine
contained
in
it
,
expresly
condemned
in
the
Synod
of
Nice
,
wherein
he
represented
his
Principles
,
and
discoursed
of
the
most
grave
and
venerable
Mysteries
in
a
loose
and
soft
kind
of
Verses
,
in
Imitation
of
Sotades
,
the
Cretan
Poet
Suid
.
in
voc
.
{αβγδ}
.
,
who
treated
of
the
most
filthy
Subjects
in
wanton
and
obscene
Jambicks
.
If
after
all
,
any
one
desires
to
know
in
what
kind
of
Tenement
this
odd
Soul
of
his
did
inhabit
,
he
was
as
to
his
outward
shape
Epiph
.
Haeres
.
LXIX
.
p.
311.
Const
.
Imp.
Epist
.
ad
Arian
.
ap
.
Gelas
.
Cyz
.
l.
3.
c
.
1.
col
.
276.
Nicet
.
Thes
.
Orth.
Fid
.
l.
5.
c
.
1.
p.
437.
,
very
Tall
,
Lean
and
Meager
,
of
a
pale
,
dejected
,
and
melancholly
Countenance
,
careless
in
his
Garb
,
his
Hair
long
and
squalid
,
his
Coat
hanging
only
upon
one
shoulder
,
and
his
whole
Meen
and
Dress
so
deformed
and
uncomly
,
that
he
seemed
{αβγδ}
,
as
one
altogether
half
dead
as
he
went
along
;
so
that
Nature
as
well
as
Art
had
formed
him
to
a
great
appearance
of
Mortification
,
and
contempt
of
the
World
,
and
they
who
looked
no
farther
than
the
outward
shape
,
would
have
taken
him
for
a
man
of
singular
Piety
;
whence
Rufinus
L.
1.
c
.
1.
no●
longe
ab
init
.
sayes
of
him
,
that
he
was
Vir
specie
&
forma
magis
,
quam
virtute
Religiosus
.
His
Voice
was
shrill
and
sharp
,
but
his
Discourse
plausible
and
insinuative
,
and
his
Address
such
,
as
whereby
he
knew
how
to
win
upon
those
whom
he
had
to
deal
with
;
in
short
,
as
Epiphanius
Characters
him
,
he
was
shaped
like
a
Serpent
,
and
like
that
too
crafty
and
subtle
,
and
that
could
easily
wind
and
skrew
in
himself
.
XV
.
GREAT
hopes
were
conceived
,
that
upon
Arius
his
death
,
the
Schism
would
have
expired
,
at
least
the
Stream
have
much
abated
.
But
the
Spirits
of
the
Party
were
still
kept
up
,
and
the
Controversie
fermented
Soz
.
l.
2.
c
.
31.
p.
491.
as
high
as
ever
at
Alexandria
,
where
the
Arian
and
Meletian
Party
studied
all
wayes
to
undermine
and
supplant
the
Catholicks
;
the
People
of
Alexandria
on
the
other
side
incessantly
exclaiming
against
them
,
and
offering
up
publick
Supplications
for
Athanasius
his
Restitution
;
the
great
S.
Anthony
the
Hermit
,
frequently
also
by
Letters
interceding
with
the
Emperor
,
not
to
hearken
to
the
Meletians
,
but
to
esteem
their
Accusations
as
no
better
than
Slanders
and
Reproaches
.
But
no
Sollicitations
could
prevail
;
the
Emperor
wrote
back
to
the
People
of
Alexandria
,
upbraiding
their
Wildness
and
Disorders
,
commanding
the
Clergy
and
religious
Virgins
to
be
quiet
,
assuring
them
that
he
could
not
alter
his
mind
,
nor
recall
Athanasius
,
who
in
an
Ecclesiastical
Judicature
had
been
condemned
as
Turbulent
and
Seditious
.
To
S.
Anthony
he
returned
this
answer
,
that
he
was
not
one
that
could
make
light
of
the
Synodical
Sentence
:
For
admit
(
said
he
)
that
some
few
might
judge
for
favour
or
hatred
,
yet
it
cannot
be
thought
that
so
great
an
Assembly
of
good
men
,
of
wise
and
prudent
Prelates
should
do
so
too
,
who
had
condemned
him
for
being
arrogant
and
injurious
,
and
the
cause
of
Discord
and
Sedition
.
These
being
the
Crimes
which
his
Adversaries
had
chiefly
insisted
upon
,
as
knowing
that
the
Emperor
had
a
particular
Aversation
to
such
kind
of
men
.
But
though
he
would
not
recede
from
his
Resolution
in
this
Case
,
yet
to
shew
himself
Impartial
,
and
take
off
what
might
be
the
Heats
on
both
sides
,
he
banished
John
the
Meletian
Bishop
,
the
main
Spring
and
Head
of
the
Faction
,
from
which
the
Judgment
and
Decree
of
the
late
Tyrian
Synod
could
not
reprieve
and
save
him
.
XVI
.
THE
following
year
,
Ann.
CCCXXXVII
.
put
a
Period
to
the
Life
of
Constantine
the
Great
.
Finding
himself
ill
,
he
removed
Socr
.
l.
1.
c
.
39.
p.
75.
Soz
.
l.
2.
c
.
34.
p.
495.
Act.
Metroph
.
ap
.
Phot
.
Cod
.
CCLVI
.
col
.
1416.
vit
.
Athan
.
ib
.
Cod
.
CCLVIII
.
col
.
1436.
from
Constantinople
to
Nicomedia
,
where
he
made
his
Will
,
and
divided
the
Empire
between
his
three
Sons
,
Constantine
,
Constans
,
and
Constantius
;
to
the
first
he
assigned
Brittain
,
Spain
,
Gaul
,
and
the
Alpes
;
to
the
second
,
Italy
,
Africk
,
Greece
,
and
Illyricum
;
to
the
third
(
his
second
Son
)
Thrace
,
Asia
,
Egypt
,
and
the
East
.
His
Will
being
sealed
up
,
he
put
it
into
the
Custody
of
the
Arian
Presbyter
(
of
whom
before
)
commanding
him
to
deliver
it
to
none
,
but
into
the
hands
of
Constantius
,
though
others
say
Constantine
,
but
that
the
Priest
expresly
contrary
to
his
order
,
delivered
it
to
Constantius
.
But
it
seems
very
unreasonable
to
suppose
,
that
when
he
had
so
many
great
Officers
of
State
,
so
many
Bishops
of
note
about
him
,
he
should
choose
to
intrust
so
important
an
Affair
with
one
obscure
single
Presbyter
.
More
probable
is
the
account
which
Philostorgius
Lib
.
2.
c
.
16.
p.
475.
gives
,
that
he
delivered
his
Will
to
Eusebius
Bishop
of
Nicomedia
,
by
whom
he
is
generally
thought
to
have
been
baptized
;
and
adds
moreover
,
that
fearing
lest
Constantin's
Brothers
(
who
,
he
tells
us
,
had
hastened
his
end
by
Poyson
)
suspecting
,
(
what
indeed
he
had
ordered
,
)
that
his
Successors
should
punish
the
Procurers
of
his
Death
,
might
demand
it
of
him
,
he
put
it
into
the
deceased
Emperor's
hand
,
and
covered
it
with
his
imperial
Robe
.
And
when
the
Confederates
,
as
he
suspected
,
came
to
require
it
of
him
;
he
told
them
,
that
he
did
receive
it
indeed
,
but
had
returned
it
back
into
Constantine's
own
hand
.
And
having
thus
deluded
them
,
delivered
it
to
Constantius
,
who
being
then
in
the
East
,
was
the
first
that
arrived
after
his
Father's
Death
.
An
opportunity
which
no
doubt
he
improv'd
with
that
Prince
to
espouse
the
Patronage
of
the
Arian
Cause
.
This
report
of
Constantine's
being
poysoned
by
his
Brothers
,
and
his
ordering
his
Son
to
revenge
his
Death
,
has
very
little
warrant
to
support
its
Credit
.
't
is
not
once
mention'd
by
any
Gentile
Writer
of
that
age
(
whom
we
cannot
suppose
willing
to
conceal
it
)
and
by
few
Christians
,
and
those
Philostorg
.
Zonar
.
Cedrenus
,
&c.
too
(
Philostorgius
excepted
)
of
a
latter
date
.
Probable
it
is
,
that
such
a
rumor
might
be
spread
abroad
,
and
I
am
apt
to
think
Constantius
was
willing
to
believe
it
,
at
least
to
lay
hold
of
this
opportunity
to
rid
himself
of
those
whom
he
was
jealous
of
,
in
that
we
find
him
soon
after
his
Fathers
death
,
dispatching
his
Uncle's
into
another
World
.
The
Death
of
this
good
Emperor
was
universally
bewail'd
,
though
certainly
by
none
with
greater
Reason
than
the
Catholicks
;
for
though
Vid
.
Theod
.
l.
1.
c
.
33.
p.
66.
the
easiness
of
his
Temper
,
and
his
passionate
desire
of
Peace
,
made
him
liable
to
be
impos'd
upon
by
crafty
Councils
,
and
to
be
drawn
to
some
severity
against
Athanasius
,
yet
was
he
ever
a
firm
and
resolute
Defender
of
the
Nicene
Faith
,
against
which
,
while
he
liv'd
,
none
durst
openly
appear
,
wherein
he
was
more
confirm'd
,
after
he
had
seen
the
ruine
of
Arius
,
and
the
remarkable
Vengeance
that
from
Heaven
had
immediately
fallen
upon
him
.
SECT
.
VI
.
Athanasius
his
Acts
from
his
return
from
Exile
,
till
the
Synod
at
Sardica
.
Athanasius
his
treatment
at
Triers
.
Is
releas'd
,
and
sent
home
with
a
Letter
from
the
younger
Constantine
.
The
time
of
his
Exile
adjusted
.
The
Joy
exprest
at
his
return
.
The
Faction
at
Court
made
against
him
.
The
License
taken
in
disputing
Matters
of
Faith
.
The
Eusebian
Party
appear
vigorously
against
him
.
A
Synod
holden
by
him
at
Alexandria
,
which
asserts
the
Innocency
of
his
Cause
.
His
Messengers
at
Rome
Encounter
with
and
baffle
them
of
the
Eusebian
Faction
.
A
more
general
Council
consented
to
on
both
sides
.
A
Council
summon'd
at
Antioch
upon
what
occasion
.
The
number
of
Bishops
that
met
in
it
.
The
Confession
of
Faith
indited
by
them
.
Some
other
Confessions
drawn
up
by
the
same
Synod
,
and
why
.
Their
Canons
.
Athanasius
depos'd
.
His
See
refus'd
by
Eusebius
Emisenus
,
accepted
by
Gregory
of
Cappadocia
.
Athanasius's
retirement
to
Rome
.
Pope
Julius's
Message
to
them
at
Antioch
,
and
their
peremptory
Answer
.
Athanasius
absolv'd
in
a
Synod
at
Rome
.
Julius
his
Letter
to
the
Synod
at
Antioch
.
Gregory
settled
in
the
See
of
Alexandria
,
by
the
Secular
Powers
.
The
Cruelties
and
Barbarities
committed
at
the
time
.
Gregory's
servile
courting
great
men
.
The
miserable
end
of
his
Patron
Balacius
.
Gregory's
Legats
rejected
at
Rome
.
Athanasius
how
imploy'd
during
his
long
stay
there
.
The
Creed
that
goes
under
his
name
shew'd
not
to
be
his
.
A
new
Confession
of
Faith
drawn
up
at
Antioch
,
and
sent
to
the
Court
of
Constans
in
the
West
.
This
rejected
in
a
Synod
at
Milan
.
Ursacius
and
Valens
their
Recantation
.
Athanasius
his
Converse
with
the
Emperor
.
I.
BUT
it
's
time
now
to
look
back
,
and
see
what
became
of
Athanasius
.
No
sooner
did
he
arrive
at
Triers
,
but
he
sat
down
under
the
Protection
of
the
younger
Constantine
,
who
govern'd
the
Western
parts
of
the
Empire
,
and
kept
his
Court
in
that
City
,
to
whose
Care
as
well
as
Jurisdiction
,
he
had
been
particularly
consign'd
by
the
Emperor
,
and
who
accordingly
receiv'd
him
with
all
Demonstrations
of
kindness
and
Condescention
.
But
he
was
especially
welcome
to
,
and
honourably
entertain'd
by
Maximinus
Bishop
of
that
See
.
Though
S.
Jerom
Chron
.
ad
an
.
Chr.
CCCXLIV
.
,
who
relates
the
Passage
,
places
it
at
least
seven
years
after
,
and
refers
it
to
the
times
of
his
being
persecuted
by
Constantius
.
Which
must
either
be
a
mistake
,
or
be
understood
of
some
other
coming
of
his
to
this
place
.
For
I
dare
not
with
Baronius
Ad
Ann.
CCCXXXVI
.
Num
.
21.
for
Constantius
read
Constantine
,
both
because
what
S.
Jerom
sayes
of
his
being
hunted
out
in
order
to
his
Punishment
,
agrees
not
so
well
with
Constantine's
carriage
towards
him
,
and
because
the
date
under
which
't
is
plac'd
,
is
incapable
of
being
reconcil'd
with
the
times
of
Constantine
.
How
Athanasius
spent
his
time
in
this
place
,
is
not
certainly
known
,
no
doubt
to
the
purposes
of
Piety
and
Religion
,
and
to
the
Comfort
and
Establishment
of
the
Christians
there
.
As
for
the
Story
of
his
being
forc'd
to
hide
himself
in
a
Well
(
which
Tradition
points
out
at
this
day
)
to
avoid
the
fury
of
the
Arians
,
and
that
there
he
compos'd
Dur●n●
.
Rational
.
l.
4.
c
.
〈◇〉
p.
251.
the
Creed
that
passes
under
his
name
,
they
are
Reports
so
groundless
and
trifling
,
such
thick
and
palpable
mistakes
,
that
I
think
it
not
worth
while
to
take
notice
of
them
.
Nor
indeed
is
Baronius
and
other
grave
Authors
willing
,
that
Triers
should
carry
away
the
Glory
of
that
Creed
,
and
therefore
stiffly
contend
that
it
was
drawn
up
at
Rome
;
while
Poss●vine
V.
Ath.
T.
1.
p.
125.
loth
that
any
place
should
lose
the
Honour
of
it
,
thinks
it
probable
that
Athanasius
dictated
and
divulg'd
it
where
ever
he
came
.
But
of
that
Confession
we
shall
speak
more
afterwards
.
Here
he
continued
till
the
Death
of
Constantine
the
Great
,
the
News
whereof
no
sooner
slew
over
hither
,
but
Constantine
being
eldest
Son
,
began
to
act
as
Heir
to
his
Father's
Power
and
Greatness
;
and
amongst
the
first
Cares
of
his
Empire
,
took
into
Consideration
the
Case
of
Athanasius
,
whose
hard
Fate
he
pitied
.
Indeed
Constantine
himself
design'd
his
Releasement
before
he
died
,
yea
,
and
took
care
for
it
they
say
,
by
his
last
Will
and
Testament
;
though
Eusebius
of
Nicomedia
,
who
then
stood
by
his
Bed-side
,
oppos'd
it
,
and
earnestly
diswaded
him
from
it
.
But
his
Death
hap'ning
soon
after
,
left
it
to
his
Son
to
perfect
what
he
had
design'd
,
who
according
to
his
Father's
Will
,
immediately
gave
him
leave
to
return
,
and
recommended
him
to
his
People
by
this
following
Letter
Ext.
ap
.
Ath.
Apol
.
II
.
p
624.
Socr
.
l.
2.
c
.
3.
p.
82.
Soz
.
l.
3.
c
.
2.
p.
498.
Theod
.
l.
2.
c
.
2.
p.
69.
.
CONSTANTINE
Caesar
to
the
People
of
the
Catholick
Church
at
Alexandria
.
I
Suppose
you
are
not
ignorant
,
that
Athanasius
,
Preacher
of
the
venerable
Law
,
was
therefore
for
a
time
sent
into
Gaul
,
lest
the
fierceness
of
his
bloody
and
inhumane
Enemies
,
who
struck
directly
at
his
sacred
Person
,
might
bring
incurable
mischiefs
upon
him
.
To
prevent
which
,
he
was
sent
out
of
the
reach
of
those
who
had
Designs
upon
his
Life
,
and
was
commanded
to
remain
under
my
Jurisdiction
,
that
so
in
this
City
,
wherein
he
has
sojourn'd
,
he
might
be
furnish'd
with
all
necessary
Accommodations
;
though
such
his
incomparable
Courage
and
Vertue
,
that
being
supported
by
the
Divine
assistance
,
he
made
light
of
all
the
Burdens
and
Hardships
of
an
afflictive
Fortune
.
Now
forasmuch
as
our
Lord
and
Father
of
blessed
Memory
,
Constantine
the
August
,
was
fully
resolv'd
to
have
restor'd
the
said
Bishop
both
to
your
excellent
Piety
,
and
his
proper
Station
,
but
being
prevented
by
the
Law
of
Mortality
,
before
he
could
put
this
his
purpose
into
Execution
,
is
gone
to
the
place
of
rest
,
I
thought
my self
concern'd
,
in
pursuance
of
the
Will
of
this
Prince
of
sacred
Memory
,
to
make
it
good
.
With
how
much
respect
and
reverence
we
have
treated
him
,
himself
at
his
arrival
will
declare
to
you
.
Nor
is
it
any
wonder
,
that
I
should
do
this
for
him
,
since
both
the
R●flection
upon
your
earnest
Expectation
,
and
the
sight
of
so
excellent
a
Person
mov'd
and
engag'd
me
to
it
.
The
divine
Providence
preserve
you
,
dear
Brethren
.
Dated
at
Triers
the
XVth
of
the
Calends
of
July
.
II
.
THIS
Letter
,
dated
July
XVIIIth
.
while
Constantine
was
yet
Caesar
,
(
the
Division
of
the
Empire
between
the
three
Brothers
,
at
what
time
they
took
the
title
of
Augusti
Vid
.
Idat
.
Fast
.
Consu●
.
ad
An.
CCCLXXVI
.
upon
them
,
not
being
till
the
IXth
.
of
September
following
)
plainly
shews
,
that
it
was
written
within
two
months
after
his
Father's
death
,
who
departed
this
Life
May
the
XXIIth
.
By
which
't
is
evident
that
Athanasius
continued
not
in
his
German
Exile
much
above
a
year
and
a
half
,
the
Sentence
of
Banishment
being
denounc'd
against
him
not
long
after
the
Synod
at
Jerusalem
(
held
towards
the
latter
end
of
the
year
CCCXXXV
.
)
and
his
Restitution
hap'ning
July
XVIII
.
CCCXXXVII
.
Notwithstanding
which
,
H.
E
l.
2.
c
.
1.
p.
69.
Theodorit
I
know
not
by
what
Computation
makes
the
time
of
his
Banishment
to
be
two
years
and
four
months
;
and
Rufinus
L.
1.
c
.
18.
p.
233.
,
that
it
was
six
years
before
his
return
to
Alexandria
,
but
then
heedlesly
confounds
it
with
an
after-Exile
.
But
most
prodigious
is
the
account
of
Epiphanius
,
who
speaking
of
this
Affair
,
tells
Adv.
Melet
.
Haeres
.
LXVIII
.
p
310.
us
,
that
he
remain'd
in
the
Parts
of
Italy
more
than
XII
.
or
XIV
.
years
.
A
mistake
not
capable
of
excuse
any
other
way
(
and
that
too
lame
and
unsatisfactory
)
than
by
saying
,
that
he
meant
it
of
the
several
Banishments
which
Athanasius
underwent
from
first
to
last
.
But
we
have
formerly
remark'd
,
that
of
all
others
,
he
is
the
most
loose
and
careless
Relator
of
these
Matters
.
III
.
FURNISHED
with
this
royal
Warrant
,
Athanasius
puts
himself
upon
his
Journey
,
passing
through
Syria
,
and
so
to
Alexandria
,
welcome
we
may
be
sure
to
the
People
of
his
Charge
,
Theod
.
l.
2.
c
.
2.
p.
70.
all
Ranks
and
Orders
of
men
,
high
and
low
,
in
City
and
Country
,
receiving
him
with
all
imaginable
Expressions
of
Joy
and
Gladness
.
All
this
the
Arians
beheld
with
an
envious
and
evil
Eye
,
and
not
being
able
to
prevent
his
coming
back
,
were
resolv'd
to
make
it
uneasie
to
him
.
To
which
end
they
endeavoured
to
spoil
the
Triumphs
of
his
return
,
by
blowing
up
People
into
Tumults
and
Disorders
,
on
purpose
that
hence
they
might
have
some
pretext
of
improving
it
into
a
formal
Charge
and
Accusation
,
which
they
did
shortly
after
,
by
means
of
their
potent
Friends
above
.
For
the
Eusebian
Faction
at
this
time
rul'd
all
in
the
Court
of
Constantius
,
to
whose
share
the
Eastern
part
of
the
Empire
fell
.
First
Socr
.
l.
2.
c
.
2.
p.
81.
Soz
.
l.
3.
c
.
1.
p.
497.
they
gain'd
Eusebius
the
Eunuch
,
great
Chamberlain
of
the
Palace
,
to
their
side
,
and
by
him
the
rest
of
the
Eunuchs
,
men
of
greatest
note
and
favour
with
the
Emperor
.
Next
they
recommended
their
Opinions
,
and
the
Merit
of
their
Cause
to
the
Empress
,
and
last
of
all
prevail'd
with
the
Emperor
,
who
being
a
young
Prince
,
and
of
an
easie
and
credulous
Temper
,
was
without
any
difficulty
brought
over
to
them
.
And
now
the
Cause
began
to
run
smooth
,
and
to
be
freely
vented
without
controul
.
The
Emperor's
Guards
were
able
to
tell
you
how
the
Case
stood
between
Athanasius
and
his
Adversaries
;
the
Eunuchs
and
Court-Ladies
held
chat
,
and
confidently
disputed
the
most
profound
Points
of
Faith
,
nay
scarce
a
corner
in
the
City
,
where
the
meanest
Mechanick
would
not
take
upon
him
to
argue
Pro
or
Con
in
these
weighty
Matters
.
And
this
License
soon
spread
it self
into
other
Parts
,
till
from
enquiring
they
fell
to
disputing
,
and
that
turn'd
to
wrangling
,
which
ended
at
length
in
more
fatal
Feuds
and
Quarrels
.
IV
.
HAVING
thus
successfully
setled
and
secured
their
Interests
at
Court
,
they
fall
more
directly
upon
Athanasius
,
whom
they
accuse
to
the
Emperor
of
all
the
Crimes
that
had
been
charg'd
upon
him
in
the
time
of
Constantine
,
with
some
few
Matters
of
later
date
,
of
equal
Truth
and
Credit
with
the
rest
.
And
not
content
to
assault
him
at
home
,
they
next
attempt
to
ruine
his
Reputation
abroad
,
writing
Letters
Epist
.
Synod
.
Alex
.
ap
.
Ath.
Apol
.
II
.
p.
562.
&c.
vid
.
Theod
.
ib
.
c
.
3.
p.
71.
to
that
purpose
to
Constantine
and
Constans
,
the
two
other
imperial
Brothers
,
wherein
they
set
forth
at
large
all
the
Evils
and
Mischiefs
which
they
could
with
any
pretence
heap
upon
him
from
his
first
entrance
upon
the
See
of
Alexandria
,
enumerating
those
several
absurd
and
foolish
Accusations
that
had
been
manag'd
against
him
with
so
much
heat
in
the
Synod
of
Tyre
;
to
which
they
now
add
,
that
he
had
insolently
taken
upon
him
to
return
without
leave
;
that
having
been
Synodically
condemn'd
,
and
thereupon
banish'd
by
the
Emperor
,
he
had
resum'd
his
Place
without
any
Synodical
Sentence
of
Absolution
;
that
his
return
was
so
distastful
to
the
People
,
that
it
hurried
all
things
into
a
general
Tumult
and
Confusion
,
whence
ensued
blood
and
slaughter
,
charging
him
with
things
done
by
the
Governor
of
Alexandria
,
before
he
return'd
thither
,
yea
that
he
himself
had
commanded
some
to
be
beaten
,
others
to
be
brought
to
Trial
,
and
cast
into
Prison
;
and
that
not
Egypt
only
,
but
Palaestine
,
Phaenicia
,
and
the
neighbour
Provinces
were
likely
to
be
involv'd
in
the
same
Storm
and
Tempest
.
The
same
they
writ
to
Julius
Bishop
of
Rome
,
desiring
that
he
would
ratifie
and
confirm
the
Sentence
which
the
Council
of
Tyre
had
given
against
him
.
The
chief
Actors
in
this
Affair
were
Theognis
Bishop
of
Nice
,
Theodore
of
Heraclea
,
and
(
who
acted
all
the
rest
)
Eusebius
,
translated
about
this
time
from
Nicomedia
to
the
See
of
Constantinople
,
in
the
room
of
Paulus
,
now
again
ejected
and
banish'd
by
the
prevalency
of
the
Arian
Party
.
V.
OF
all
these
Transactions
Athanasius
had
quick
Intelligence
,
and
finding
from
what
Quarter
the
Wind
blew
,
thought
it
high
time
to
provide
against
the
Storm
which
he
saw
coming
upon
him
.
To
this
end
he
first
conven'd
the
Bishops
of
Egypt
,
Thebais
,
Libya
,
and
Pentapolis
,
who
met
in
Synod
at
Alexandria
,
to
the
number
of
near
an
hundred
,
unanimously
agreeing
to
vindicate
the
Innocency
of
their
Metropolitan
,
conceiving
themselves
most
properly
capable
to
give
Testimony
in
this
Case
,
as
being
nearest
to
the
Stage
of
Action
,
and
many
of
them
Eye-witnesses
of
the
most
material
Passages
,
whereof
Athanasius
stood
accus'd
.
Immediately
therefore
they
write
an
Encyclical
Epistle
Ext.
ap
.
Ath.
ubi
supra
.
to
all
the
Bishops
of
the
Catholick
Church
,
wherein
they
complain
of
the
Fraud
and
Malice
of
his
Enemies
,
solemnly
declare
against
those
Scandals
and
Calumnies
which
they
had
cast
upon
him
,
particularly
refute
the
several
Misdemeanors
,
wherewith
in
the
late
Letters
to
the
Emperors
,
and
the
Bishop
of
Rome
,
he
had
been
charg'd
,
concluding
with
an
earnest
Importunity
that
they
would
receive
this
Testimony
,
and
stand
up
for
the
Cause
of
Athanasius
,
and
not
give
credit
to
the
wicked
and
fraudulent
Suggestions
of
his
Adversaries
,
who
boggled
at
no
wayes
,
how
leud
soever
,
to
advance
their
Cause
;
but
especially
impos'd
upon
them
in
the
matter
of
Subscriptions
;
the
names
of
Egyptian
Bishops
wherein
they
so
much
gloried
,
not
being
Catholicks
,
but
Meletian
Schismaticks
,
who
notoriously
disturb'd
the
Peace
of
the
Church
,
and
were
Guilty
of
worse
things
than
they
were
willing
to
commit
to
writing
,
an
account
whereof
they
might
receive
from
those
who
should
deliver
their
Letter
to
them
.
Thus
prepar'd
,
he
forthwith
dispatch'd
away
Messengers
Ath.
ad
Solit
.
p.
631.
to
the
Courts
of
the
Western
Emperors
,
where
meeting
with
those
sent
from
the
adverse
Party
,
they
so
baffled
their
Reports
,
and
plainly
expos'd
the
Falshood
of
their
Accusations
,
that
they
were
forc'd
to
retire
thence
with
shame
.
At
Rome
Ib.
&
Apol
.
II
.
p.
577
,
578.
(
whither
they
went
also
to
carry
the
Synodical
Epistle
)
they
had
frequent
Meetings
,
where
they
found
,
that
before
their
arrival
,
the
Eusebian
Messengers
had
been
pressing
Julius
to
own
what
had
been
done
in
the
Synod
at
Tyre
,
desiring
him
for
his
Satisfaction
in
the
Truth
of
things
,
to
write
to
one
Pistus
at
Alexandria
,
who
would
give
him
a
faithful
Relation
of
these
Matters
.
Which
they
no
sooner
heard
,
but
they
acquainted
Julius
,
that
this
Pistus
was
a
professed
Arian
,
and
as
such
had
been
branded
long
since
by
Alexander
their
Bishop
,
and
by
the
Synod
of
Nice
,
and
that
he
had
no
other
Orders
,
than
what
he
had
receiv'd
from
Secundus
of
Pentapolis
,
whom
that
great
Council
had
rejected
as
an
Arian
Bishop
.
And
indeed
at
all
their
Meetings
,
they
still
manag'd
their
Cause
with
so
much
clearness
,
and
uncontroulable
Evidence
,
that
Julius
and
all
indifferent
Persons
were
abundantly
satisfied
in
their
accounts
of
things
,
which
put
Martyrius
,
Macarius
,
and
Hesychius
,
the
Eusebian
Legats
,
to
such
a
plunge
,
that
not
well
knowing
what
shift
to
make
,
they
requested
Julius
,
that
a
Council
might
be
call'd
about
this
Matter
,
and
both
Parties
concernd
summon'd
to
appear
,
that
so
the
Case
might
be
debated
and
decided
in
a
just
and
an
impartial
Way
,
and
that
then
they
should
be
ready
to
make
good
whatever
they
had
charg'd
upon
Athanasius
.
This
,
however
intended
by
them
only
as
a
present
shift
,
yet
seeming
fair
and
reasonable
,
was
assented
to
,
and
the
Eusebian
Legats
dismiss'd
,
or
indeed
rather
they
fled
away
by
night
,
though
sick
and
indispos'd
,
not
able
to
bear
the
shame
of
such
frequent
and
publick
Refutations
;
Julius
resolving
to
give
their
Masters
notice
of
the
time
and
place
by
Messengers
of
his
own
.
Hereof
he
presently
advertis'd
Athanasius
,
referring
it
to
him
to
appoint
the
place
of
the
Synod
,
where
he
thought
he
might
best
appear
and
answer
for
himself
with
freedom
and
safety
;
sending
him
withall
,
a
Copy
Ubi
supr
.
p.
620.
vid
.
etiam
p.
581.
of
the
Acts
of
the
Synod
of
Tyre
,
and
of
those
that
had
been
drawn
up
in
Maraeotis
,
which
the
Messengers
of
Eusebius
had
brought
with
them
.
This
good
success
of
his
was
yet
about
this
time
,
or
soon
after
,
a
little
allay'd
with
the
News
of
the
death
of
his
great
Lord
and
Patron
,
Constantine
the
Emperor
,
the
eldest
of
the
three
Brothers
,
who
invading
the
Dominions
of
his
Brother
Constans
,
was
himself
kill'd
in
the
attempt
Ann.
Chr.
CCCXL
.
VI
.
THINGS
being
thus
transacted
at
Rome
,
Eusebius
and
the
rest
,
who
had
espous'd
the
Defence
of
the
Arian
Party
against
Athanasius
,
not
knowing
what
would
be
the
event
of
things
,
resolve
to
hold
a
Synod
in
the
East
;
which
they
knew
well
enough
how
to
pack
,
or
at
least
to
influence
to
their
advantage
;
and
for
this
a
convenient
opportunity
soon
presented
it self
upon
this
occasion
.
Constantine
the
Great
,
some
years
before
he
died
,
had
begun
a
very
stately
and
magnificent
Church
at
Antioch
Euseb
.
de
vit
.
Const
.
l.
3.
c
50.
p.
508.
,
the
oversight
whereof
he
committed
to
his
Son
Constantius
,
who
according
to
the
Design
of
so
generous
a
Piety
,
carried
it
on
after
his
Father's
death
to
Perfection
,
with
all
the
Advantages
both
of
greatness
and
ornament
,
which
it
was
capable
to
receive
,
whence
it
was
commonly
called
DOMINICUM
AUREUM
Hieron
.
Supplem
.
ad
Chron
.
Eus
.
An.
329.
or
The
Golden
Church
.
And
being
now
finished
,
the
Bishops
of
the
neighbouring
Provinces
were
,
by
the
Emperor's
Letters
,
summon'd
to
the
Solemnity
of
its
Dedication
;
Socr
.
l.
2.
c
.
8.
p.
84.
Soz
.
l.
3.
c
.
5.
p.
501.
this
being
the
Pretence
,
while
the
Design
at
the
bottom
was
a
Synodical
Convention
.
There
met
at
Antioch
ninety
odd
Bishops
,
Maximus
Bishop
of
Jerusalem
not
appearing
with
the
rest
,
for
being
sensible
how
much
he
had
been
impos'd
upon
by
subtle
Artifices
in
the
Synod
of
Tyre
,
to
subscribe
to
the
deposing
of
Athanasius
,
he
would
not
trust
himself
a
second
time
,
having
done
too
much
already
to
the
prejudice
of
the
Catholick
Cause
.
Indeed
Baronius
Ad.
An.
341.
Num
.
IV
,
V.
with
great
confidence
assures
us
(
and
which
to
me
is
strange
,
he
is
follow'd
herein
by
a
man
P.
de
Marc
.
de
Concord
.
l.
3.
c
.
3
§
2.
p.
134.
of
more
learning
than
himself
)
that
of
the
whole
Number
,
there
were
but
XXXVI
.
Arians
(
which
being
men
of
Spirit
and
Interest
,
over-rul'd
the
whole
Assembly
)
and
that
the
rest
were
Catholick
Bishops
.
But
evident
it
is
,
that
he
was
led
into
that
Error
,
by
a
gross
Mistake
of
a
Passage
in
the
Letter
of
Pope
Julius
Ap.
Ath.
Apol
.
II
.
p.
582.
,
which
being
rightly
understood
as
't
is
in
the
Greek
,
looks
quite
another
way
,
as
a
learned
man
Vales
.
Observ
.
l.
1.
c
.
8.
ad
calc
.
Sozom
.
p.
180.
has
demonstrated
beyond
all
Exception
.
Besides
,
that
all
of
them
with
one
consent
,
expresly
disown'd
themselves
to
be
Arians
,
however
otherwise
partial
and
favourable
to
the
Cause
.
As
for
matters
of
Doctrine
(
that
we
may
dispatch
this
first
,
though
transacted
last
)
they
proceeded
herein
with
great
Art
and
Subtlety
,
doing
nothing
that
might
openly
clash
with
the
Synod
of
Nice
.
And
first
they
wrote
a
Synodical
Epistle
Ext.
ap
.
Ath.
de
Synod
.
p.
687
&
Socr
.
l.
2.
c
.
10.
p.
86.
(
which
they
sent
abroad
to
the
Bishops
of
the
several
Churches
)
wherein
they
drew
up
a
brief
Account
of
their
Creed
.
The
Letter
(
at
least
so
much
of
it
as
is
now
extant
)
runs
thus
.
We
are
not
the
Disciples
of
Arius
.
For
how
can
we
that
are
Bishops
,
be
Followers
of
him
that
was
but
a
Presbyter
?
Nor
have
we
entertain'd
any
other
Faith
,
than
that
which
has
been
publish'd
from
the
beginning
.
But
being
constituted
Judges
for
the
Trial
and
Examination
of
his
belief
,
we
receiv'd
him
,
rather
than
followed
him
,
which
you
may
understand
from
what
follows
.
For
from
the
beginning
we
have
been
taught
to
believe
in
one
God
,
the
Maker
and
Preserver
of
all
things
both
intelligible
and
sensible
,
and
in
one
only
begotten
Son
of
God
,
subsisting
before
all
Worlds
,
and
abiding
together
with
the
Father
that
begat
him
;
by
whom
all
things
were
made
,
visible
and
invisible
;
who
according
to
the
Father's
will
,
did
in
these
last
dayes
come
down
from
Heaven
,
and
took
flesh
of
the
Blessed
Virgin
,
and
when
in
all
things
he
had
fulfill'd
his
Father's
Will
,
suffered
,
and
rose
again
,
and
return'd
to
Heaven
,
and
sits
at
the
right
hand
of
the
Father
.
He
will
come
again
to
judge
the
quick
and
the
dead
,
and
being
King
and
God
,
abides
so
for
ever
.
We
believe
also
in
the
holy
Ghost
.
And
if
it
be
necessary
to
add
,
we
believe
likewise
the
Resurrection
of
the
flesh
,
and
the
life
everlasting
.
A
Confession
plausibly
drawn
up
,
and
so
put
together
that
each
Party
might
subscribe
it
,
it
consisting
of
Propositions
own'd
on
all
hands
,
but
industriously
omitting
the
word
Con-substantial
,
which
they
ever
rejected
as
forreign
and
unscriptural
.
But
this
being
thought
too
short
and
unsatisfactory
,
and
the
Sence
of
it
obscure
and
ambiguous
in
the
most
important
Articles
,
they
afterwards
published
a
larger
Confession
of
their
Faith
Ext.
loc
.
cit
.
in
this
Form
.
According
to
the
Faith
delivered
by
the
Evangelists
and
Apostles
,
we
believe
in
one
God
,
the
Father
Almighty
,
Maker
and
Creator
of
all
things
;
and
in
one
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
being
God
,
his
only
begotten
Son
,
by
whom
all
things
are
made
,
begotten
of
his
Father
before
all
Worlds
,
God
of
God
,
whole
of
whole
,
alone
of
God
alone
,
perfect
of
perfect
,
King
of
King
,
Lord
of
Lord
,
the
living
Word
,
true
Wisdom
,
Life
and
Light
,
the
way
of
Truth
,
the
Resurrection
,
the
Shepherd
,
the
Door
;
unchangeable
and
inseparable
,
the
most
express
and
exact
Image
of
his
Father's
Godhead
,
Substance
,
Power
,
Council
,
and
Glory
;
the
first-born
of
every
Creature
;
he
who
in
the
beginning
was
with
God
,
even
God
the
Word
,
as
it
is
said
in
the
Gospel
,
and
the
Word
was
God
,
by
whom
all
things
were
made
,
and
in
whom
all
things
subsist
.
Who
in
these
last
dayes
came
down
from
Heaven
,
and
was
born
of
the
Virgin
Mary
according
to
the
Scriptures
;
and
was
made
man
,
the
Mediator
between
God
and
man
,
the
Apostle
of
our
Faith
,
and
the
Prince
of
life
,
as
himself
sayes
,
I
came
down
from
Heaven
,
not
to
do
mine
own
Will
,
but
the
Will
of
him
that
sent
me
;
who
suffered
for
us
,
and
rose
again
the
third
day
,
and
ascended
into
Heaven
,
and
sits
at
the
right
hand
of
the
Father
;
and
he
shall
come
again
with
Glory
and
Power
to
judge
the
quick
and
the
dead
.
And
in
the
holy
Ghost
,
which
is
given
for
Consolation
,
Sanctification
,
and
Consummation
to
them
that
believe
;
even
as
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
commanded
his
Disciples
,
saying
,
go
ye
,
and
teach
all
Nations
,
baptizing
them
in
the
name
of
the
Father
,
and
of
the
Son
,
and
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
plainly
intimating
the
Father
as
truly
a
Father
,
the
Son
as
truly
a
Son
,
and
the
holy
Ghost
as
truly
such
:
So
as
these
are
not
meer
simple
Names
,
but
such
as
accurately
express
each
ones
proper
Hypostasis
or
Person
,
Order
,
and
Glory
:
So
that
they
are
three
in
Person
,
but
one
in
Consent
.
Holding
therefore
this
Faith
,
which
in
the
presence
of
God
and
Christ
we
have
maintain'd
from
the
first
,
and
shall
retain
to
the
last
,
we
under
an
Anathema
condemn
all
perverse
heretical
Opinions
.
And
if
any
one
contrary
to
the
orthodox
Belief
held
forth
in
Scripture
,
shall
teach
and
affirm
,
that
there
was
any
Time
or
Age
,
before
the
Son
was
begotten
,
let
him
be
accursed
.
And
if
any
shall
affirm
the
Son
to
be
a
Creature
,
as
one
of
the
Creatures
;
or
a
Branch
,
as
one
of
the
Branches
,
and
shall
not
hold
all
the
things
beforemention'd
,
just
as
the
holy
Scriptures
have
delivered
them
;
or
shall
teach
or
preach
any
other
thing
than
what
we
have
received
,
let
him
be
accursed
.
For
we
for
our
Parts
do
truly
and
religiously
believe
and
entertain
all
things
delivered
both
by
the
Prophets
and
Apostles
,
and
that
are
consign'd
to
us
in
the
holy
Scriptures
.
In
this
Form
also
,
they
omit
the
word
Consubstantial
;
in
all
things
else
Sozomen
L.
3.
c
.
5.
p.
502.
thinks
they
agree
with
the
Decrees
of
the
Nicene
Creed
;
but
wisely
adds
,
unless
some
secret
meaning
lurk
under
the
Words
,
which
he
was
not
aware
of
.
And
to
gain
the
greater
Credit
to
this
Confession
of
Faith
,
they
gave
it
out
that
they
found
it
written
with
Lucian
the
Martyr's
own
hand
,
a
man
eminently
vers'd
in
all
sorts
of
Learning
,
especially
the
holy
Scriptures
,
and
who
suffered
under
the
Diocletian
Persecution
at
Nicomedia
.
After
this
Theophronius
Bishop
of
Tyana
,
a
man
greatly
reverenc'd
by
the
Synod
,
drew
up
another
short
Confession
,
Ap.
Ath.
ubi
supr
.
p.
688.
which
was
propounded
and
assented
to
;
wherein
I
find
no
material
difference
from
the
former
,
concluding
only
with
an
explicit
Anathema
against
that
man
(
or
any
that
shall
communicate
with
him
)
that
shall
teach
,
or
privately
maintain
any
thing
contrary
to
this
Faith
,
or
that
shall
favor
of
Marcellus
of
Ancyra
,
Sabellius
,
or
Paul
of
Samosata
.
Nor
content
with
this
,
some
Months
after
the
recess
of
the
Council
,
being
re-assembled
in
another
Session
,
they
drew
up
a
fourth
Confession
Ext.
ib
.
p.
689
,
though
without
any
considerable
Alteration
in
the
substance
of
it
,
concluding
those
,
who
affirm
the
Son
of
God
to
be
{αβγδ}
,
of
things
not
existing
,
or
of
any
other
substance
(
{αβγδ}
)
than
that
of
God
,
and
that
there
was
any
time
,
when
he
was
not
,
to
be
separate
from
the
Catholick
Church
.
This
they
sent
to
the
Emperor
Constans
then
in
France
,
dispatching
Narcissus
Bishop
of
Neronias
,
Maris
of
Chalcedon
,
Theodore
of
Heraclea
,
Marcus
of
Arethusa
,
Members
of
their
Synod
,
to
that
purpose
.
It
may
seem
strange
,
that
in
one
Council
,
so
many
Creeds
should
be
drawn
up
:
But
besides
that
,
they
sat
a
long
time
,
and
so
had
leasure
enough
to
review
and
refine
their
Debates
and
Determinations
,
possibly
they
might
design
a
Liberty
to
choose
which
they
pleas'd
,
as
the
Circumstances
of
after-times
might
make
most
convenient
;
or
as
Socrates
Loc
.
supr
.
cit
.
thinks
,
that
by
making
way
to
introduce
several
Forms
,
they
might
in
time
bring
down
things
to
downright
Arianism
.
Next
to
Matters
of
Faith
,
they
took
notice
of
the
external
State
and
Polity
of
the
Church
,
composing
XXV
.
Canons
concerning
several
Cases
of
Order
and
Discipline
,
which
have
place
in
the
body
of
the
Councils
at
this
day
,
and
which
,
whatever
might
be
the
particular
Occasions
,
or
the
Designs
of
those
that
made
them
,
are
certainly
excellent
Rules
of
Church-Policy
,
and
wisely
contriv'd
to
prevent
those
ordinary
Male-Administrations
that
are
wont
to
invade
the
Government
of
the
Church
.
VII
.
BUT
leaving
these
Matters
,
come
we
to
what
was
the
Subject
of
their
first
Debates
,
and
the
prime
Design
of
the
Meeting
,
viz.
the
Case
of
Athanasius
.
No
sooner
was
the
Council
sate
,
but
heavy
Complaints
were
brought
in
,
all
the
Accusations
being
reviv'd
and
dress'd
up
,
which
either
heretofore
,
or
of
late
,
had
been
made
against
him
,
which
we
may
be
sure
,
wanted
neither
Wit
nor
Artifice
to
set
them
off
.
And
the
thing
took
accordingly
,
it
being
resolv'd
on
,
that
he
should
be
depos'd
from
his
Charge
,
and
another
substituted
in
his
room
.
The
place
was
first
proffered
Socr
.
l.
2.
c
.
9.
p.
85.
Soz
.
l.
3.
c
.
6.
p.
503.
to
one
Eusebius
,
born
of
a
good
Family
at
Edessa
,
a
man
of
extraordinary
Parts
and
Learning
both
Divine
and
Humane
,
and
who
had
sometimes
been
Schollar
to
his
Name-sake
,
the
great
Bishop
of
Caesarea
.
But
he
wisely
declin'd
it
,
upon
whose
refusal
,
they
pitch'd
upon
one
Gregorius
,
an
obscure
Person
born
in
Cappadocia
,
whom
though
a
meer
Stranger
,
altogether
unknown
both
to
the
Clergy
and
the
People
over
whom
he
was
Preside
,
they
did
,
and
at
that
distance
too
,
contrary
to
all
the
Rules
and
Customs
of
the
Church
,
consecrate
Bishop
of
Alexandria
(
in
which
Capacity
he
subscrib'd
the
Decrees
of
the
Synod
)
resolving
to
implore
the
Imperial
Assistance
,
to
give
him
Possession
of
the
Place
by
force
,
and
to
suppress
all
Opposition
that
might
be
made
against
it
.
The
News
hereof
quickly
flew
to
Alexandria
,
and
alarm'd
Athanasius
timely
to
withdraw
,
and
get
into
shelter
,
before
the
Tempest
could
arise
Ath.
ad
Solit
.
p.
632.
Apol
.
I.
p.
526.
II
.
p.
57●
vid
.
Theod
.
l.
2.
c
.
4.
p.
71.
;
who
accordingly
set
Sail
for
Rome
,
to
vindicate
himself
in
open
Synod
,
according
to
the
Summons
which
he
had
receiv'd
from
Julius
to
that
purpose
;
who
sent
also
Elpidius
and
Philoxenus
,
Presbyters
,
with
a
Letter
to
Eusebius
and
his
Party
,
appointing
time
and
place
,
where
he
requir'd
them
as
Plaintiffs
to
appear
,
otherwise
they
must
leave
the
World
to
judge
,
whether
the
Cause
they
defended
was
not
unsound
,
and
unable
to
abide
the
Test
.
The
Messengers
arriving
in
the
East
,
found
Eusebius
and
the
rest
in
the
Council
at
Antioch
,
where
the
Letters
being
delivered
,
they
were
strangely
surpriz'd
with
the
Summons
to
a
Synod
at
Rome
,
a
place
where
they
knew
very
well
they
had
neither
Interest
nor
Authority
,
where
they
should
have
no
great
Minister
of
State
to
govern
the
Assembly
,
no
Military
Guard
to
keep
the
Doors
,
no
Secular
Powers
to
abett
their
Practices
,
and
execute
their
Commands
.
This
made
them
while
off
the
Matter
with
delayes
,
detaining
the
Messengers
with
Expectation
of
an
Answer
,
till
the
time
appointed
for
the
Synod
was
past
,
and
then
fairly
excus'd
themselves
,
pretending
they
durst
not
venture
so
long
a
Journey
,
the
Wars
with
Persia
then
growing
on
,
but
indeed
privately
agreeing
amongst
themselves
,
that
if
they
could
not
get
the
better
by
Ecclesiastical
Sentence
,
they
must
betake
themselves
to
their
accustomed
Arts
of
Force
and
Power
.
At
last
the
Roman
Presbyters
are
dismiss'd
with
Letters
to
Rome
,
drawn
up
with
all
the
exquisite
Arts
of
Eloquence
,
but
tart
and
invective
,
wherein
(
as
appears
from
Julius
his
Answer
,
and
the
sum
of
the
Letter
it self
set
down
by
Sozomen
L.
3.
c
.
8.
p.
508.
vid
.
Socr
.
l.
2.
c
.
15.
p.
91.
)
they
complain'd
that
they
should
be
cited
to
Rome
,
there
being
other
Places
more
convenient
,
that
they
acknowledg'd
the
Church
of
Rome
to
be
very
venerable
,
as
having
been
the
Seat
of
the
Apostles
,
and
from
the
first
the
Metropolis
of
Piety
,
yet
that
it
was
beholden
to
the
East
,
for
those
great
men
who
had
planted
and
propagated
Religion
there
;
that
the
Dignity
of
Bishops
was
not
to
be
measur'd
by
the
greatness
of
Cities
,
wherein
if
they
were
not
equal
,
they
were
at
least
Superior
in
Virtue
,
in
Readiness
and
Resolution
;
that
the
time
appointed
for
the
Synod
was
too
short
for
so
great
an
Affair
,
and
for
Persons
at
that
distance
;
that
he
had
taken
upon
him
to
examine
the
Acts
of
the
Council
of
Tyre
,
which
ought
not
again
to
be
call'd
in
question
;
that
he
had
reflected
contempt
upon
them
,
writing
only
to
Eusebius
and
some
others
,
and
taking
no
notice
of
all
the
rest
;
that
he
had
in
a
manner
prejudg'd
the
Cause
,
by
holding
a
friendly
Correspondence
and
Communion
with
Athanasius
and
Marcellus
;
Persons
whom
they
had
long
since
condemn'd
,
and
depriv'd
of
Ecclesiastical
Communion
;
in
short
,
they
offered
to
hold
Peace
and
Communion
with
Julius
,
if
he
would
ratifie
the
Deprivation
of
those
whom
they
had
depos'd
,
and
own
the
Ordination
of
those
whom
they
had
substituted
in
their
rooms
;
but
if
not
,
they
refus'd
to
have
any
thing
to
do
with
him
,
putting
him
in
mind
,
that
their
Predecessors
the
Bishops
of
the
East
,
never
medled
with
the
Affairs
of
the
West
,
when
the
Church
of
Rome
had
cast
Novatian
out
of
doors
.
As
soon
as
the
Messengers
were
return'd
,
the
Synod
met
at
Rome
Ath.
Apol
.
II
.
p.
575.
ad
Solit
.
p.
633.
,
above
fifty
Bishops
assembling
in
the
Church
of
Vito
the
Presbyter
,
where
the
Letter
from
the
Council
at
Antioch
being
read
,
the
Cause
of
Athanasius
was
brought
before
them
,
who
opened
his
Case
,
and
so
clear'd
his
Reputation
from
the
malicious
Imputations
laid
upon
it
,
by
the
evidence
of
Witnesses
,
and
the
refusal
of
his
Adversaries
to
make
good
the
Charge
;
that
the
Synod
declar'd
themselves
abundantly
satisfied
in
the
Innocency
of
his
Cause
,
and
decreed
that
he
(
and
together
with
him
Marcellus
of
Ancyra
,
who
had
been
condemn'd
at
the
same
time
with
him
by
the
Conventicle
at
Constantinople
in
the
time
of
Constantine
)
should
be
held
acquitted
of
all
Accusations
,
and
be
admitted
to
the
Communion
of
the
Church
.
Hither
Ath.
Apol
.
II
.
p.
584.
also
at
this
time
came
several
Bishops
out
of
Thrace
,
Phoenicia
,
Palaestine
,
and
other
Parts
,
many
Presbyters
from
Alexandria
and
elsewhere
,
complaining
of
the
merciless
Usage
they
and
their
Churches
met
with
,
from
the
Cruelty
and
Insolence
of
the
prevailing
Party
in
the
East
,
and
more
had
come
out
of
Egypt
and
Alexandria
,
had
not
their
Adversaries
detain'd
them
by
force
and
violence
.
All
which
inspir'd
the
good
Bishops
with
a
holy
Zeal
and
Indignation
,
and
they
accordingly
,
before
their
Dissolution
,
ordered
Julius
to
write
in
the
name
of
the
Synod
to
the
Eastern
Bishops
,
in
answer
to
the
Letter
which
they
had
sent
,
which
he
did
in
a
prolix
Epistle
Ext.
ib
.
p.
575.
,
wherein
he
smartly
checks
their
insolent
and
irregular
Proceedings
,
fully
answers
all
their
vain
Cavils
and
Pretences
,
refutes
their
Excuses
for
not
coming
to
the
Synod
,
and
gives
them
an
account
of
their
receiving
Athanasius
and
Marcellus
to
Communion
.
This
Letter
he
sent
by
Count
Gabian
,
before
whose
arrival
in
the
East
,
Eusebius
of
Constantinople
(
the
great
Spring
of
Motion
in
these
Actions
)
was
dead
,
and
the
Synod
,
probably
,
broken
up
,
so
that
what
became
of
it
is
uncertain
.
For
though
a
learned
man
Annot
.
in
Socr
.
l.
2.
c
.
15.
p.
22.
tells
us
from
the
Authority
of
Sozomen
,
that
upon
the
arrival
of
this
Epistle
,
the
Eastern
Bishops
again
assembled
the
next
year
,
Ann.
CCCXLIII
.
in
Synod
at
Antioch
,
and
wrote
a
sharp
stinging
Answer
,
yet
is
it
plain
,
and
as
clear
as
the
Sun
,
that
this
could
not
be
no
other
than
the
Answer
we
mention'd
before
,
sent
by
Elpidius
and
Philoxenus
,
and
this
himself
grants
elsewhere
Annot
.
in
Soz
.
l.
3.
c
.
8.
p.
115.
,
blaming
Sozomen
for
making
this
Epistle
,
to
have
been
written
not
in
the
former
,
but
in
an
after-Synod
at
Antioch
,
but
withall
taking
no
notice
of
his
own
confident
Mistake
.
VIII
.
BUT
it
's
time
we
return
to
Alexandria
,
and
see
how
things
were
carried
there
since
Athanasius
his
retirement
,
where
we
shall
find
them
bad
enough
.
The
Bishops
at
Antioch
having
(
as
before
was
said
)
conferr'd
the
Government
of
that
Church
upon
Gregory
the
Cappadocian
,
and
finding
the
Stream
in
the
West
to
run
strong
against
them
,
were
forc'd
to
call
in
the
help
of
the
secular
Arm
,
which
they
had
ever
found
the
most
positive
way
of
Confutation
,
importuning
Constantius
Ath.
ad
Soli●
p.
●31
.
&c.
to
interpose
his
Power
for
the
support
of
their
tottering
Cause
,
otherwise
likely
to
tumble
to
the
Ground
;
that
now
,
if
ever
,
was
the
time
for
him
to
shew
himself
the
Patron
of
their
Cause
,
and
the
Defender
of
their
Faith
,
and
that
to
this
purpose
he
would
cause
Gregory
to
be
forthwith
seated
in
the
Chair
of
Alexandria
.
And
that
the
Work
might
be
done
effectually
,
they
procure
Philagrius
to
be
again
made
Governor
of
Egypt
.
He
had
some
years
since
discharg'd
that
place
of
Eminency
,
at
what
time
he
had
done
them
considerable
Service
against
Athanasius
,
when
the
Commissioners
came
from
the
Synod
at
Tyre
to
examine
the
Case
of
Ischyras
in
the
Province
of
Miraeotas
.
A
man
every
way
fitted
for
their
turn
:
He
was
Gregory's
own
Country-man
,
in
his
Nature
fierce
and
cruel
,
for
his
Religion
a
Pagan-Idolater
,
and
which
was
worse
,
an
Apostate
from
the
Christian
Faith
.
With
him
and
Arsacius
the
Eunuch
,
attended
with
a
strong
Military-guard
,
and
furnish'd
likewise
with
the
Emperor's
Letters
,
Gregory
sets
forward
for
Alexandria
;
where
they
no
sooner
arriv'd
,
but
they
endeavoured
to
strengthen
themselves
,
by
joyning
to
their
Party
all
the
most
rude
and
profligate
Rabble
about
the
City
,
men
of
mean
Conditions
,
and
desperate
Fortunes
;
who
arming
themselves
with
Clubs
and
Swords
,
broke
into
the
Church
dedicated
to
Quirinus
(
where
great
numbers
of
Catholicks
were
assembled
)
killing
some
,
and
trampling
others
under
foot
,
others
were
first
beaten
and
wounded
,
and
then
banished
;
Vid
.
etiam
Apol
.
II
.
p.
583.
no
Order
,
Sex
,
or
Age
escap'd
their
Savage
hands
,
they
offered
violence
to
Presbyters
,
and
those
who
had
more
immediately
devoted
themselves
to
the
Service
of
Religion
,
abus'd
Virgins
beyond
all
bounds
of
Modesty
,
dragg'd
Matrons
before
publick
Judicatures
,
treating
them
with
the
highest
Instances
of
rudeness
and
incivility
;
nay
,
so
far
did
they
persecute
the
Aunt
of
Athanasius
(
if
we
may
so
understand
his
{αβγδ}
;
of
some
Bishop
however
)
that
their
Malice
reached
beyond
her
Life
,
not
permitting
her
,
when
dead
,
to
have
the
Conveniency
of
a
Grave
,
which
she
had
wanted
,
had
not
those
who
undertook
to
bury
her
,
carried
her
out
,
as
if
it
had
been
their
own
Relation
.
Some
mens
Estates
were
seiz'd
,
others
had
their
Food
and
Provisions
taken
from
them
,
nay
,
the
holy
Sacrament
it self
was
prophan'd
by
Pagans
,
and
scornfully
thrown
to
the
ground
.
The
Bishops
were
spoil'd
,
beaten
,
imprison'd
or
banish'd
,
and
us'd
without
any
reverence
either
to
their
Age
or
Order
;
and
amongst
the
rest
,
Sarapammon
an
ancient
Confessor
,
after
all
other
hardships
,
was
sent
into
Banishment
,
and
Potamo
the
aged
Bishop
of
Heraclea
,
who
had
suffered
Imprisonment
,
and
lost
an
Eye
for
his
constancy
to
the
Truth
under
the
Diocletian
Persecution
,
was
now
so
miserably
scourg'd
and
beaten
,
that
they
gave
not
over
,
till
they
left
him
for
dead
;
and
though
,
by
the
means
that
were
us'd
,
he
after
some
time
recovered
life
,
yet
he
died
shortly
after
of
his
Wounds
and
Pains
,
carrying
to
his
Grave
the
honour
of
a
second
Martyrdom
.
IX
.
THESE
bloody
and
violent
Proceedings
,
so
distastful
to
all
peaceable
and
sober
Minds
,
Gregory
knew
well
could
not
hold
long
,
unless
strongly
back'd
by
the
civil
Power
.
Accordingly
he
set
himself
by
all
plausible
Insinuations
,
to
court
the
favour
of
those
in
Authority
,
without
any
regard
to
Persons
of
his
own
Rank
and
Order
.
If
a
Letter
came
from
a
great
man
,
the
Messenger
should
be
caress'd
and
dismiss'd
with
a
Reward
;
if
from
a
Clergy-man
,
it
should
be
scorn'd
and
slighted
.
Amongst
others
whom
he
oblig'd
to
his
side
was
●●lacius
,
General
of
the
Egyptian
Forces
,
who
espous'd
and
pursued
his
Cause
with
a
furious
Zeal
,
and
sitting
with
him
upon
the
Bench
of
Justice
,
would
command
the
Bishops
,
and
sometimes
the
Professors
of
Monastick
life
,
to
be
brought
,
and
to
be
unmercifully
beaten
and
whipt
before
them
;
Gregory
,
after
all
,
perswading
and
inviting
them
to
joyn
in
Communion
with
him
.
But
the
divine
Vengeance
soon
after
overtook
this
potent
Assessor
.
For
nothing
mollified
by
the
Letters
and
Warnings
given
him
by
S.
Anthony
,
the
great
Father
of
the
Heremitical
Institution
,
(
venerable
in
those
times
for
the
incomparable
Strictness
and
Austerity
of
his
Life
in
the
Egyptian
Solitudes
)
he
still
went
on
,
till
riding
out
one
day
,
to
the
first
Stage
from
Alexandria
,
his
Horse
threw
back
his
head
,
and
catching
him
by
the
Thigh
,
tore
off
the
flesh
,
withall
casting
him
to
the
ground
,
so
bruis'd
and
wounded
,
that
being
carried
back
into
the
City
,
within
three
dayes
he
ended
his
miserable
life
.
Gregory
,
though
thus
busily
imploy'd
at
home
,
was
not
yet
altogether
unmindful
of
his
credit
and
interest
abroad
;
for
knowing
how
many
both
Bishops
and
Presbyters
were
fled
to
Rome
,
where
they
were
likely
to
make
a
tragical
Representation
of
Affairs
,
he
dispatch'd
away
Carpones
Ibid
.
p.
578.
a
Presbyter
(
one
that
had
been
convicted
long
since
by
Alexander
of
too
much
Familiarity
and
Correspondence
with
Arius
)
as
his
Legat
to
Rome
,
(
where
the
Synod
then
sat
about
the
Case
of
Athanasius
)
to
mollifie
Reports
,
and
beget
a
favourable
Construction
of
what
had
pass'd
at
Alexandria
.
But
the
man
was
rejected
,
neither
he
nor
his
Message
finding
entertainment
.
X.
WE
left
Athanasius
in
the
Synod
at
Rome
,
purging
himself
,
whereupon
he
was
absolv'd
by
the
Council
of
the
Crimes
charg'd
upon
him
.
Indeed
he
made
that
City
the
main
Seat
of
his
Exile
,
having
been
there
a
year
and
an
half
already
,
and
continuing
some
years
longer
,
kindly
receiv'd
and
entertain'd
by
all
.
We
cannot
imagine
that
so
good
a
man
,
and
one
of
so
active
a
Genius
,
would
lye
idle
so
long
a
time
,
though
how
he
spent
his
time
there
,
is
unknown
to
us
.
Baronius
A●
Ann.
342.
Num
.
XLII
.
in
the
general
,
finds
him
this
employment
,
(
though
without
any
other
Authority
than
his
own
conjecture
)
diligently
and
solemnly
to
visit
and
adore
the
Shrines
and
Memories
of
the
Martyrs
,
the
Cryptae
and
the
Coemeteria
,
those
venerable
Subterranean
Monuments
,
especially
those
of
S.
Peter
and
Paul
,
expressing
a
more
peculiar
Devotion
towards
S.
Peter
,
for
having
sent
thence
his
Disciple
S.
Mark
to
plant
and
propagate
Christianity
in
Egypt
.
All
which
we
are
bound
in
good
manners
to
believe
,
though
not
one
Syllable
of
any
warrant
is
produced
to
make
it
good
.
More
particularly
he
tells
Ad
Ann.
340.
Num
.
VII
.
us
,
that
he
first
introduced
into
Rome
the
monastick
Discipline
of
Egypt
,
publishing
to
that
end
,
the
Life
of
Anthony
the
Great
,
then
living
,
and
that
this
Institution
was
embrac'd
,
not
only
by
others
,
but
also
by
the
noble
Matrons
of
Rome
.
Though
S.
Jerom
(
upon
whose
Authority
he
builds
all
this
)
sayes
Epist
.
ad
Princip
.
p.
119.
no
more
,
than
that
Marcella
a
Roman
Lady
,
had
from
Athanasius
and
his
Successor
Peter
(
who
fled
thither
in
the
time
of
the
Arian
Persecution
)
receiv'd
an
account
of
the
Life
of
Antony
,
and
of
the
Discipline
of
the
Monasteries
of
Pachomius
,
and
of
the
Virgins
and
Widdows
that
were
in
the
Country
of
Thebais
;
but
was
followed
herein
by
none
for
many
years
after
,
till
Sophronia
reviv'd
the
Institution
.
But
(
what
is
most
considerable
)
now
it
was
(
they
tell
us
Id.
ib
.
N.
XI
.
&
seq
.
)
that
Athanasius
compos'd
the
famous
Creed
,
that
commonly
passes
under
his
name
;
that
being
cited
to
Rome
,
and
charg'd
as
Criminal
,
he
could
not
expect
a
favourable
Reception
without
giving
an
account
of
his
Faith
,
that
therefore
he
drew
up
in
Latin
this
Confession
,
which
he
repeated
before
Julius
and
the
rest
,
which
being
approv'd
,
was
together
with
the
Acts
of
the
Synod
,
laid
up
amongst
the
Archiv●
of
the
Church
of
Rome
,
whence
it
was
published
many
Ages
after
.
This
is
pretended
for
its
Birth
and
Pedigree
,
which
being
said
without
any
shadow
of
proof
,
may
with
the
same
reason
be
rejected
.
Indeed
so
far
is
it
from
being
probable
,
that
he
made
it
at
this
time
at
R●me
,
that
no
evidence
appears
that
he
ever
made
it
all
.
For
not
to
insist
upon
other
Arguments
,
there
's
this
unanswerable
prejudice
lies
against
it
,
that
Athanasius
himself
(
who
is
very
punctual
in
setting
down
all
the
material
Passages
of
his
Life
,
that
concern
these
Matters
)
does
not
so
much
as
once
in
all
his
Writings
,
give
the
least
Intimation
of
it
;
nor
is
it
mention'd
by
any
Historian
or
Writer
of
that
or
the
following
times
,
no
not
by
the
Writers
of
his
Life
,
that
liv'd
in
the
middle
Ages
of
the
Church
.
Nor
indeed
was
it
ever
heard
of
in
the
World
,
till
above
six
hundred
years
after
Athanasius
was
dead
;
but
barely
mention'd
then
,
and
not
urg'd
with
any
confidence
,
till
above
CC
.
years
after
that
,
when
the
Legates
of
Pope
Gregory
the
IXth
.
produc'd
and
pleaded
it
at
Constantinople
,
in
their
Disputations
with
the
Greeks
.
And
can
it
be
imagin'd
,
that
so
famous
a
Confession
,
made
by
a
Person
,
for
whom
the
World
had
so
just
a
reverence
,
whose
Writings
were
so
highly
valued
,
and
so
diligently
sought
after
in
all
Parts
of
the
World
,
should
lye
Incognito
for
so
many
Ages
,
when
it
might
have
been
of
so
much
use
and
importance
to
the
Church
,
to
have
ended
several
Controversies
then
on
foot
,
especially
being
pretended
to
lye
no
farther
out
of
reach
,
than
the
Records
of
the
Roman
Church
,
which
there
was
dayly
occasion
of
searching
,
and
to
which
there
was
frequent
resort
from
all
Parts
.
But
by
whomsoever
compil'd
,
having
entitled
it self
to
so
great
a
name
,
and
bearing
so
express
an
Image
of
his
Doctrine
,
so
stoutly
maintain'd
by
him
both
by
Writing
and
Suffering
,
and
being
vouch'd
and
asserted
by
the
supereminent
Authority
of
the
Church
of
Rome
,
it
soon
gain'd
Credit
and
Reputation
amongst
all
the
Churches
of
the
West
.
XI
.
BUT
whether
or
no
Athanasius
was
busied
in
the
drawing
up
a
Confession
of
his
Faith
at
Rome
,
't
is
certain
his
Adversaries
were
hammering
one
in
the
East
.
About
four
years
since
they
had
compos'd
several
Forms
in
the
Council
of
Antioch
,
where
they
now
again
met
in
Synod
,
more
accurately
to
examine
,
and
fully
to
declare
their
Sense
concerning
the
Controversies
that
at
this
time
so
much
distracted
and
disturb'd
the
Church
.
And
in
pursuance
of
this
,
they
compos'd
{αβγδ}
(
as
Athanasius
De
Synod
.
p.
690.
ubi
ext
.
&
apud
Socr
.
l.
2.
c
.
19.
p.
97.
tells
us
)
a
very
long
Explication
of
their
Faith
,
thence
commonly
call'd
{αβγδ}
,
or
the
large
Confession
,
drawn
up
(
as
Vales
.
Annot
.
in
Socr
.
p.
24.
one
truly
observes
)
with
great
Learning
and
Elegancy
;
wherein
having
first
set
down
the
Symbol
made
in
their
last
Session
at
Antioch
,
they
add
a
prolix
Explication
of
the
principal
Articles
,
with
a
particular
Antithesis
to
the
Errors
and
Heresies
of
Paulus
Samos●tenus
,
Marcellus
,
Photinus
,
Sabellius
,
the
Patropassians
,
and
some
others
.
It
will
be
too
tedious
to
set
down
the
whole
,
't
will
be
enough
to
remark
some
few
of
the
things
which
they
declare
concerning
the
Person
of
the
Son
of
God
.
They
assert
,
that
he
was
not
begotten
of
any
pre-existent
Substance
(
{αβγδ}
)
besides
the
Father
,
but
was
truly
begotten
of
God
only
,
and
that
{αβγδ}
,
without
time
,
and
before
all
Ages
,
and
this
{αβγδ}
,
by
a
most
unfathomable
and
incomprehensible
way
of
Generation
;
that
although
he
be
subject
to
God
the
Father
,
yet
notwithstanding
before
all
times
was
he
begotten
of
God
,
and
in
his
nature
is
true
and
perfect
God
,
being
not
of
man
afterwards
made
God
,
but
of
God
for
our
sakes
made
man
,
yet
without
ever
ceasing
to
be
God
;
that
they
did
abominate
and
anathematize
the
Followers
of
Marcellus
and
Photinus
,
who
under
a
pretence
of
asserting
a
divine
Monarchy
,
did
in
Conformity
with
the
Jews
,
deny
Christs
eternal
Essence
and
God-head
,
and
his
endless
and
immortal
Kingdom
;
that
they
acknowledg'd
him
to
be
the
living
and
self-subsisting
Word
,
the
substantial
Word
of
the
Father
,
and
God
of
God
,
being
perfectly
joyn'd
together
,
without
any
Medium
,
or
distance
,
or
Separation
from
each
other
.
In
Conclusion
they
add
,
that
they
were
forc'd
thus
largely
to
express
themselves
about
these
Matters
,
not
out
of
any
Vanity
or
Affectation
,
but
to
remove
all
sinister
Suspitions
of
Heterodoxy
,
with
those
that
were
unacquainted
with
their
Case
,
and
that
the
Western
Bishops
might
understand
the
groundless
Calumnies
of
their
Adversaries
,
and
their
Catholick
Sentiments
appear
to
all
uncorrupt
and
unbiassed
Persons
to
be
consonant
to
,
and
founded
in
the
holy
Scriptures
.
XII
.
THIS
account
of
their
Faith
they
gave
Id.
loc
.
citat
.
vid
.
Liber
.
Epist
.
ad
Const
.
ap
.
Hi●ar
.
in
fragm
.
col
.
456.
to
Eudoxius
Bishop
of
Germanicia
,
Macedonius
of
Mopsuestia
,
Martyrius
and
D●mophilus
to
be
carried
into
the
West
,
where
when
they
arrived
,
they
found
a
very
convenient
Opportunity
to
deliver
it
.
For
very
many
of
the
Western
Prelates
were
about
this
time
assembled
in
a
Synod
at
Milan
(
where
the
Emperor
Constans
kept
his
Court
)
to
advise
about
the
Case
of
Athanasius
,
and
to
Petition
the
Emperor
to
interpose
his
Authority
to
compose
the
distracted
Affairs
of
the
Church
.
The
Messengers
arriving
,
presented
their
Confession
to
the
Synod
,
desiring
their
concurrence
in
it
.
But
they
either
not
sufficiently
understanding
the
Criticisms
of
the
Greek
Language
,
(
as
Socrates
Ib.
c
.
20.
p.
101
thinks
)
or
,
more
probably
,
judging
some
heretical
Poyson
to
be
couch'd
under
those
specious
Expressions
,
refus'd
to
accept
it
,
saying
they
were
content
with
the
Nicene
Creed
,
and
would
admit
no
more
,
and
that
it
was
but
reasonable
that
they
who
brought
the
Confession
,
should
first
explicitly
condemn
the
Arian
Doctrine
.
This
the
Eastern
Legates
highly
resented
,
and
finding
there
was
little
hope
to
prevail
,
departed
the
Synod
in
great
Passion
and
Discontent
.
At
this
Convention
also
Photinus
Hilar
.
in
fragm
.
col
.
411.
Bishop
of
Sirmium
(
who
had
sometimes
been
Schollar
and
Deacon
to
Marcellus
of
Ancyra
)
was
condemned
for
some
heretical
Propositions
he
had
lately
started
,
affirming
our
Saviour
to
be
only
a
meer
man
,
endeavouring
to
revive
the
long-since
branded
Heresie
of
Paul
of
Samosata
.
And
now
it
was
too
,
that
Ursacius
and
Valens
,
two
great
Sticklers
against
Athanasius
,
presenting
the
Assembly
with
a
Book
,
wherein
they
expresly
condemn'd
the
Arian
and
Photinian
Heresies
,
were
absolv'd
,
and
taken
into
the
Communion
of
the
Church
.
Towards
the
Conclusion
of
this
Synod
(
as
is
most
probable
)
Athanasius
Vid
.
Apol
.
ad
Constant
.
p.
526
came
to
Milain
,
summon'd
thither
by
the
Emperor's
Mandat
,
by
whom
he
was
frequently
admitted
into
his
presence
,
and
treated
with
great
Kindness
and
Humanity
.
And
though
(
as
became
a
Prudent
man
under
his
Circumstances
)
he
carried
himself
with
all
imaginable
Caution
,
never
going
alone
into
the
Emperor's
presence
,
but
alwayes
accompanied
with
a
great
Train
of
Bishops
and
others
,
yet
could
he
not
escape
the
lash
of
Malice
and
Envy
;
his
Adversaries
hence
taking
occasion
to
traduce
him
to
Constantius
,
suggesting
that
he
had
done
ill
Offices
between
him
and
his
Brother
Constans
,
possessing
him
with
prejudices
,
and
endeavouring
to
stir
him
up
against
him
.
Whereof
,
and
of
some
other
Crimes
he
very
clearly
purges
himself
in
his
Apology
to
Constantius
.
SECT
.
VII
.
The
Acts
of
the
Synod
at
Sardica
.
A
Synod
conven'd
at
Sardica
,
when
.
What
number
of
Bishops
in
it
.
No
B●ittish
Bishops
there
.
The
Eastern
Prelates
refuse
to
joyn
with
them
of
the
West
,
and
why
.
They
transact
Synodically
in
separate
Assemblies
.
Publickly
challeng'd
by
Athanasius
and
his
Party
.
The
Reasons
of
their
refusal
to
proceed
to
a
fair
and
open
Trial
.
Their
trifling
Proposal
to
gain
time
rejected
.
The
pretence
of
their
being
recall'd
by
Constantius
.
Their
deposing
Athanasius
and
the
Principal
of
his
Party
.
Baronius
offended
with
their
sentencing
Pope
Julius
.
Their
Confession
of
Faith
.
Their
circular
Epistle
in
the
name
of
the
Sardican
Synod
.
All
this
transacted
at
Sardica
,
not
(
as
commonly
believ'd
)
at
Philippopolis
.
The
Proceedings
of
the
true
Sardican
Council
.
No
Confession
or
Explication
of
Faith
made
in
this
Synod
.
Athanasius
,
Marcellus
,
and
Asclepas
,
particularly
absolv'd
and
restor'd
.
The
Mischiefs
done
by
the
Arians
to
the
Catholicks
examin'd
.
The
Chiefs
of
the
Arian
Faction
sentenc'd
and
depos'd
.
Their
Synodical
Epistles
,
and
Letters
to
the
Emperors
.
1.
THE
good
Emperor
Constans
,
at
the
instance
and
Sollicitation
of
Athanasius
and
the
Western
Bishops
,
had
often
and
earnestly
dealt
with
his
Brother
Constantius
,
that
the
Nicene
Faith
might
be
establish'd
,
and
the
exil'd
Bishops
restor'd
,
and
so
a
Period
put
to
the
Churches
Troubles
,
who
now
at
length
consented
that
the
Matter
should
be
referred
to
the
Decision
of
a
general
Council
,
which
was
accordingly
call'd
by
the
imperial
Letters
Ann.
Chr.
CCCXLVII
.
not
long
after
that
at
Milan
;
for
that
it
was
after
that
Convention
,
is
evident
,
as
from
other
Circumstances
,
so
especially
from
what
Athanasius
Loc
.
proximè
citat
.
himself
tells
us
,
that
at
his
being
at
Milan
,
Constans
assur'd
him
,
that
he
had
written
to
his
Brother
,
that
〈◇〉
Synod
might
be
held
about
this
Matter
.
The
place
appointed
for
the
Council
was
Sardica
,
an
eminent
City
of
Illyricum
(
perhaps
an
ancient
Colony
from
Sardis
in
the
lesser
Asia
,
and
upon
that
account
so
oft
in
Athanasius
styl'd
{αβγδ}
,
the
City
of
the
Sardians
)
a
place
conveniently
situate
in
the
Confines
of
the
Eastern
and
the
Western
Empire
,
and
in
that
regard
equally
fit
for
both
.
Hither
out
of
both
Empires
met
to
the
number
of
about
CLXX
.
Prelates
,
as
Athanasius
Ad.
Solit
.
p.
634.
expresly
tells
us
.
Socrates
L.
2.
c
.
20.
p.
101.
Soz
.
l.
3.
c
.
12.
p.
514.
vit
.
Pauli
ap
.
Plot
.
●od
.
257.
col
.
1424.
vit
.
Ath●n
.
ib
.
col
.
1441.
aliique
plurimi
.
indeed
,
and
those
who
follow
his
account
,
affirm
,
that
there
were
no
less
than
CCC
.
Bishops
out
of
the
West
only
,
and
for
this
cite
the
Testimony
of
Athanasius
.
But
the
mistake
is
gross
and
palpable
;
for
Athanasius
Apol
.
II
.
p.
560
praecip●
verò
.
p.
596
,
597.
in
that
place
sayes
,
not
that
so
many
met
at
Sardica
(
though
his
Translator
indeed
makes
him
say
so
)
but
that
his
Cause
had
been
adjudg'd
and
ratified
by
so
many
,
partly
in
that
Synod
,
partly
by
the
Suffrages
of
those
,
who
both
before
and
after
it
had
subscrib'd
in
his
behalf
,
the
whole
number
amounting
to
about
CCCXLIV
.
Amongst
which
we
find
mention
of
the
Bishops
of
Britain
,
whence
't
is
generally
taken
for
granted
,
not
only
by
common
Writers
,
but
even
by
those
Usse●
de
prim
.
Eccl.
Brit
.
c
8
p.
196
S●ld
.
in
Eutych
.
p.
123.
Burt
.
Comment
on
Antonin
.
p.
86.
who
see
farther
than
ordinary
into
such
Matters
,
that
our
British
Bishops
were
present
at
this
Council
;
when
yet
the
most
that
can
be
infer'd
from
that
place
is
,
that
they
only
ratified
and
subscrib'd
what
the
Synod
determin'd
in
the
Cause
of
Athanasius
,
the
Synod
sending
their
Decision
into
several
Provinces
for
the
Approbation
of
those
who
could
not
be
present
at
the
Council
.
And
indeed
in
the
Title
of
the
Synodical
Epistle
(
as
't
is
extant
in
Athanasius
Ubi
supr
.
,
but
more
intirely
in
●h●odorit
H.
E●●l
.
l.
2.
c
.
8.
p.
74.
)
where
all
the
Provinces
are
reckon'd
up
,
from
whence
they
came
,
no
mention
is
made
of
Britain
.
Which
I
have
therefore
noted
,
not
being
willing
that
the
honour
of
our
Country
should
be
built
upon
uncertainties
and
mistakes
.
So
that
the
number
of
the
Bishops
must
be
reduc'd
to
almost
one
half
,
not
above
LXXVI
.
coming
out
of
the
East
,
and
out
of
above
XXXV
.
Provinces
of
the
West
(
for
out
of
so
many
Athanasius
Ad
Solit
.
p.
635.
tells
us
,
this
Synod
was
collected
)
not
full
an
hundred
,
who
yet
could
not
agree
when
they
came
together
.
II
.
FOR
the
Eastern
Bishops
arriving
at
Sardica
,
kept
themselves
in
a
separate
Assembly
,
refusing
Ath.
A●ol
.
II
.
p.
587.
Epist
.
Syn
.
Sard
.
ib
.
p.
592.
&c.
Epist
.
ad
Solit
.
p.
634.
to
joyn
with
the
Bishops
of
the
West
,
and
though
there
were
some
amongst
them
,
men
Orthodox
in
their
Judgments
,
and
of
peaceable
Tempers
,
yet
were
they
so
influenc'd
by
the
Major
part
,
either
by
Promises
or
Threatnings
,
that
they
durst
not
stir
from
them
,
two
only
excepted
,
Arius
a
Palaestine
Bishop
,
and
Asterius
Bishop
of
Arabia
,
who
got
away
by
stealth
,
and
came
over
to
the
Catholick
Party
.
The
Truth
is
,
they
found
a
quite
other
face
of
things
,
than
what
they
look'd
for
:
they
came
with
a
confident
Perswasion
,
that
Athanasius
durst
not
appear
and
abide
a
Trial
,
and
were
strangely
surpriz'd
,
not
only
to
find
him
here
,
but
that
he
was
prepar'd
,
and
openly
challeng'd
them
to
a
Tryal
,
they
perceiv'd
that
things
would
be
manag'd
here
according
to
the
strict
Rules
of
Ecclesiastick
Discipline
,
that
no
force
could
be
put
upon
the
Synod
,
no
Guards
set
at
the
Doors
,
no
great
men
of
their
Party
admitted
from
Court
,
who
might
awe
and
direct
Proceedings
;
the
usual
Arts
by
which
they
had
hitherto
prevail'd
,
and
for
which
end
they
had
now
brought
with
them
Count
Musonianus
,
and
H●sychius
an
Officer
of
the
imperial
Palace
,
by
whose
Authority
and
influence
they
doubted
not
but
they
should
be
able
to
carry
the
day
;
they
were
amaz'd
to
see
so
many
there
,
whom
they
had
depos'd
and
banish'd
,
and
treated
with
all
kinds
of
barbarous
Inhumanity
,
some
having
brought
along
with
them
the
Chains
and
Instruments
of
Cruelty
,
wherewith
they
had
been
tortured
,
others
shewing
the
Wounds
and
the
Scars
which
they
had
received
.
The
Friends
and
Kindred
of
those
whom
they
had
put
to
death
,
appear'd
to
exhibit
their
Complaints
,
and
Messengers
came
in
the
name
of
whole
Churches
to
represent
the
Injuries
and
Sufferings
which
they
had
undergone
from
the
Rage
of
the
Arian
Party
.
Nor
did
it
a
little
sensibly
touch
them
,
that
Arius
and
Asterius
were
gone
over
to
the
Synod
,
who
had
come
along
with
them
,
and
were
privy
to
their
most
intimate
Councils
and
Transactions
.
These
things
prophecied
to
them
no
good
Success
,
they
saw
't
was
no
purpose
to
let
their
Cause
come
to
a
fair
open
Trial
,
that
Athanasius
had
all
Acts
ready
that
concern'd
his
Case
,
which
would
sufficiently
blast
and
expose
their
Cause
,
and
that
they
had
no
potent
Friends
in
the
Synod
to
support
it
:
That
therefore
it
was
most
advisable
to
break
up
and
be
gon
,
to
prevent
their
being
condemn'd
upon
the
Place
;
that
if
they
departed
,
they
should
find
one
means
or
another
to
propagate
and
uphold
their
Cause
;
and
if
the
Synod
should
condemn
them
after
their
departure
,
they
had
a
sure
Friend
of
the
Emperor
,
who
,
they
doubted
not
,
would
protect
and
assist
them
.
III
.
HEREUPON
they
shut
themselves
up
in
the
Palace
,
where
they
were
lodg'd
,
and
where
they
dayly
held
their
Consults
.
They
were
several
times
cited
by
the
Synod
to
appear
,
and
that
with
smart
Provocations
;
if
they
came
with
a
design
to
try
the
Merits
of
the
Cause
,
why
did
they
decline
it
?
Either
they
should
not
have
come
at
all
,
or
being
come
,
they
could
not
without
just
disparagement
to
their
Cause
refuse
it
.
Athanasius
and
his
Brethren
,
whom
they
had
so
heavily
charg'd
,
were
there
present
,
if
they
had
any
thing
to
object
against
them
,
they
were
requir'd
to
do
it
;
if
they
had
not
,
the
Synod
must
proceed
against
them
as
false
and
unjust
Accusers
.
Athanasius
also
,
together
with
Marcellus
and
Asclepas
his
Fellow-sufferers
,
publickly
challeng'd
them
to
it
,
assuring
the
Synod
they
would
not
only
refute
their
Slanders
and
Calumnies
,
but
make
it
fully
appear
what
Mischiefs
and
Miseries
they
had
brought
upon
their
several
Churches
.
Protogenes
Bishop
of
Sardica
,
and
Hosius
the
aged
Confessor
,
and
venerable
Bishop
of
Corduba
,
and
now
President
of
the
Council
,
address'd
themselves
to
them
in
a
more
private
way
,
endeavouring
by
all
fair
means
to
perswade
them
,
Hosius
Osii
Epist
.
ad
Const
.
ap
.
Ath.
ad
Solit
.
p.
649
promising
them
a
most
candid
and
impartial
Hearing
;
or
if
they
would
not
have
the
Matter
canvass'd
in
open
Synod
,
that
they
would
at
least
make
him
Judge
and
Umpire
in
the
Case
,
engaging
,
that
if
Athanasius
was
prov'd
guilty
of
the
Crimes
charg'd
upon
him
,
they
would
universally
reject
him
,
nay
,
although
he
should
be
found
Innocent
,
and
they
false
Accusers
,
if
,
notwithstanding
all
this
,
they
should
persist
in
their
dislike
of
him
,
he
would
,
to
avoid
offence
,
perswade
him
to
go
along
with
him
into
Spain
.
To
which
Athanasius
,
who
stood
by
,
gave
his
assent
.
An
offer
so
infinitely
reasonable
,
and
fair
beyond
all
Expectation
,
that
nothing
but
obstinacy
and
a
bad
Cause
could
have
the
face
to
refuse
it
.
However
,
they
resolv'd
not
to
appear
upon
any
Terms
,
nor
submit
to
a
Sentence
,
which
they
had
too
much
reason
to
suspect
would
go
full
against
them
.
IV
.
BUT
that
they
might
give
some
colour
to
their
Non
conformity
,
they
pretended
Epist
.
Oriental
ap
.
Hilar
.
in
fragm
.
col
441
,
442.
in
the
first
place
,
that
Athanasius
and
his
Accomplices
had
been
heretofore
convicted
of
notorious
Crimes
,
and
accordingly
condemn'd
and
depos'd
by
several
Councils
,
and
that
they
could
not
joyn
with
the
Synod
,
till
they
were
banish'd
thence
,
and
denied
Communion
;
otherwise
they
should
trample
under
foot
the
Laws
of
the
Church
,
rescind
and
violate
the
Sentence
of
God
.
But
the
Synod
was
satisfied
in
this
Matter
,
their
Cause
having
been
more
than
once
maturely
debated
,
and
their
Innocency
adjudg'd
in
Councils
call'd
for
that
purpose
,
and
themselves
absolv'd
,
and
receiv'd
to
Communion
by
almost
all
the
Bishops
of
the
West
.
Next
they
pleaded
that
vast
numbers
of
Persons
,
guilty
of
the
most
enormous
Villanies
,
of
Blood
and
Murders
,
of
Rapine
and
Violence
,
of
Sacriledge
and
Impiety
,
and
what
not
?
both
against
God
and
Man
,
had
at
this
time
flock'd
hither
from
Constantinople
and
Alexandria
,
and
were
entertain'd
and
encourag'd
,
advanc'd
and
respected
by
the
Synod
,
with
whom
they
could
not
communicate
without
manifest
Impiety
and
Prophanation
.
And
whereas
Athanasius
his
Innocency
was
so
much
insisted
on
,
they
made
this
offer
,
that
a
select
number
of
each
Party
might
be
sent
into
Egypt
,
to
the
places
where
the
Crimes
charg'd
upon
him
,
had
been
committed
,
and
might
be
bound
under
the
Obligation
of
an
Oath
,
to
take
a
faithful
account
of
things
;
that
if
the
Charge
prov'd
false
,
they
were
ready
to
submit
to
censure
,
promising
never
to
exhibit
any
Complaints
,
either
to
the
Emperors
,
or
to
any
Synod
or
Bishop
;
but
if
true
,
that
the
other
Party
should
silently
acquiesce
in
what
had
been
already
done
.
This
Proposal
was
made
by
those
five
Commissioners
,
who
had
been
,
many
years
since
,
deputed
by
the
Council
of
Tyre
,
to
go
into
Maraeotis
to
examine
and
report
the
State
of
things
;
and
they
now
renew'd
the
same
Motion
probably
,
either
to
gain
time
,
not
knowing
but
some
emergent
accident
might
intervene
,
or
because
they
knew
they
should
be
able
there
successfully
to
manage
the
Cause
to
their
own
Advantage
,
as
they
had
already
done
heretofore
.
But
the
Synod
rejected
the
Motion
,
having
Epist
.
Syn
.
ap
.
Athan
.
Apol
.
II
.
p.
593.
&
ad
Solit
.
p.
634.
already
by
them
Authentick
Copies
of
all
those
Acts
and
Records
,
and
Witnesses
Hilar
.
in
fragm
.
col
.
409.
to
attest
the
Truth
of
things
.
Being
thus
beaten
out
of
all
other
Refuges
,
they
fell
upon
one
more
absurd
and
weak
than
all
the
rest
,
pretending
Ath.
ad
Sol
.
ubi
supr
.
that
they
had
receiv'd
Letters
from
the
Emperor
concerning
his
triumphant
Victories
against
the
Persians
,
and
that
there
was
a
necessity
of
their
departure
to
assist
at
those
Solemnities
.
This
they
intimated
to
the
Synod
by
Eustathius
Presbyter
of
the
Church
of
Sardica
,
to
whom
Hosius
in
the
name
of
the
rest
,
sent
back
this
short
peremptory
Message
,
that
either
they
should
stand
to
,
and
make
good
the
Charge
which
they
had
exhibited
,
and
answer
that
which
others
had
given
in
against
them
,
or
they
might
assure
themselves
,
that
the
Synod
would
take
the
Matter
pro
Confesso
,
and
proceed
against
them
as
Criminals
,
and
acquit
Athanasius
and
his
Party
.
A
Message
which
serv'd
only
to
quicken
their
departure
thence
.
V.
SOME
time
it
was
,
that
they
had
now
staid
at
Sardica
,
which
we
cannot
suppose
they
spent
meerly
in
Wrangling
and
Contention
.
No
,
they
held
frequent
Assemblies
,
and
though
in
a
private
and
clandestine
way
,
kept
up
the
Formalities
of
a
Synod
.
They
plainly
saw
what
measure
they
were
like
to
expect
from
the
Council
,
and
therefore
resolv'd
not
to
be
behind-hand
with
them
.
Hereupon
they
Synodically
proceeded
against
the
Heads
of
the
Party
,
condemning
Soz
.
l.
3.
c
.
11.
p.
512.
and
deposing
not
only
Athanasius
,
Marcellus
,
Asclepas
,
and
Paulus
of
Constantinople
,
as
the
prime
Criminals
,
but
as
Accessories
by
communicating
with
them
,
Hosius
Bishop
of
Corduba
President
of
the
Council
,
Maximinus
of
Triers
,
Protogenes
of
Sardica
,
Gaudentius
of
Naissus
,
and
especially
Julius
Bishop
of
Rome
,
whom
they
style
the
Prince
and
Captain
of
all
the
Mischief
,
he
who
had
first
set
open
the
door
to
Communion
with
wicked
and
excommunicate
Persons
,
and
had
made
way
for
others
to
violate
the
Laws
of
the
Church
.
At
this
Baronius
Ad
Ann.
347.
Num
.
LXX
.
is
out
of
all
Patience
.
What!
excommunicate
the
Head
of
the
Church
?
Depose
the
Prince
of
the
Apostolick
See
?
A
piece
of
Insolence
,
he
tells
us
,
never
before
attempted
in
any
Age
by
the
most
execrable
Heresie
.
But
the
Priviledge
of
the
infallible
Chair
,
was
not
,
it
seems
,
then
understood
,
nor
these
bold
men
frighted
with
the
noise
of
,
Thou
art
Peter
.
Next
they
drew
up
a
Confession
of
Faith
,
wherein
they
particularly
condemn
some
of
the
Arian
Propositions
;
a
Confession
wherein
the
most
Critical
of
the
Catholicks
found
nothing
to
complain
of
,
but
that
the
word
Consubstantial
was
left
out
;
and
accordingly
it
was
own'd
by
S.
Hillary
De
Syn
.
adv
.
Arian
.
col
.
336.
,
and
is
expounded
by
him
into
a
very
Orthodox
sence
.
This
done
,
they
wrote
a
very
prolix
Encyclical
Epistle
Ext.
ap
.
Hilar
.
in
fragm
.
col
.
434.
,
which
they
publish'd
in
the
name
of
the
Sardican
Synod
,
wherein
they
give
an
account
of
what
they
had
done
,
and
of
the
Bishops
whom
they
had
depos'd
,
whom
they
expose
with
all
contempt
imaginable
,
and
load
with
the
bitterest
Reflections
they
could
heap
upon
them
,
charging
the
Governours
of
the
Church
,
as
they
valued
Peace
,
Order
,
and
Ecclesiastick
Discipline
,
to
abstain
from
all
Communion
with
them
,
either
by
word
or
writing
,
not
to
send
Letters
to
them
,
or
receive
any
from
them
,
or
so
much
as
have
to
do
with
any
that
did
communicate
with
them
,
subjoyning
to
the
Epistle
,
the
Confession
of
their
Faith
.
This
decretal
Letter
they
dispatch'd
abroad
to
the
Bishops
of
several
Countries
,
and
amongst
the
rest
,
to
Donatus
the
Head
of
that
schismatical
Faction
at
Carthage
,
hoping
that
the
Donatists
who
stood
at
such
open
defiance
to
the
Catholicks
,
might
by
this
means
be
brought
over
to
their
Party
.
And
indeed
we
find
the
Donatists
glorying
in
their
Communion
with
the
Eastern
Bishops
,
and
insisting
upon
this
Epistle
of
the
Sardican
Synod
,
(
for
as
such
it
pass'd
)
as
the
evidence
of
it
;
and
the
truth
is
,
it
seems
,
that
for
some
time
after
,
no
other
Sardican
Synod
was
known
in
Africk
,
but
this
clancular
Convention
,
which
may
seem
the
stranger
,
in
that
Gratus
Bishop
of
Carthage
was
at
this
time
a
Member
of
the
Council
.
VI
.
THAT
all
this
was
done
by
the
Eastern
Prelates
,
during
their
stay
at
Sardica
,
I
am
strongly
tempted
to
believe
.
I
know
the
report
passes
currant
,
uncontradicted
,
that
I
know
of
,
by
any
writer
,
that
in
their
return
from
Sardica
,
they
staid
at
Philippopolis
,
a
City
of
Thrace
,
where
they
held
a
Synod
,
and
pass'd
the
things
we
have
but
now
mention'd
,
which
,
that
they
might
be
swallowed
more
unsuspected
,
they
gilded
over
with
the
specious
title
of
the
Sardican
Synod
.
Now
though
I
love
not
needlesly
to
swim
against
the
Stream
,
yet
I
must
profess
I
see
no
reason
to
fix
the
Scene
at
Philippopolis
.
't
is
founded
upon
the
single
Authority
of
Socrates
Lib
.
2.
c
.
20.
p.
102.
,
not
mention'd
by
any
Writer
(
that
I
know
of
)
after
him
,
ancienter
than
the
two
trifling
anonymous
Authors
in
Photius
,
who
write
with
little
certainty
,
and
less
judgment
.
Sure
I
am
,
't
is
not
so
much
as
once
hinted
by
Athanasius
,
then
whom
none
more
exact
in
setting
down
these
Affairs
,
nor
in
any
of
the
Letters
which
the
Synod
wrote
,
wherein
they
give
a
most
particular
account
of
things
;
it
being
equally
improbable
that
they
should
not
know
it
,
and
if
known
,
that
they
should
omit
it
.
Besides
,
the
Eastern
Bishops
do
not
only
in
the
front
of
their
Epistle
affirm
,
that
they
celebrated
their
Council
in
the
City
of
Sardica
,
but
in
the
body
of
it
expresly
say
,
that
they
did
de
Sardica
scribere
Ap.
Hilar
.
col
.
444.
,
write
the
account
they
there
give
from
Sardica
.
And
with
what
confidence
can
we
imagine
men
of
common
Prudence
should
in
a
publick
Epistle
tell
the
World
,
that
these
things
were
done
at
Sardica
,
had
it
been
notoriously
known
(
as
it
must
be
,
had
it
been
so
)
that
they
were
dispatch'd
at
a
place
an
hundred
Miles
distant
from
it
?
That
which
perhaps
led
Socrates
into
the
mistake
,
was
this
.
The
Eastern
Bishops
in
their
Journey
to
Sardica
Epist
.
Syn
.
ap
.
Athan
.
Apol
.
II
.
p.
595.
held
many
little
Synods
of
their
own
Party
by
the
way
in
several
Places
,
(
and
no
doubt
at
Philippopolis
amongst
the
rest
)
where
it
was
agreed
amongst
them
(
and
those
who
seem'd
backward
,
were
threatned
into
compliance
)
that
when
they
came
thither
,
they
should
peremptorily
refuse
to
concur
with
the
Synod
,
or
to
put
the
Affair
to
the
issue
of
a
Trial
,
but
that
having
appear'd
for
fashion-sake
,
should
break
up
and
depart
.
And
thus
indeed
Sozomen
Lib
3.
c
.
11.
p.
411.
plainly
reports
it
,
that
before
they
came
to
Sardica
,
meeting
first
at
Philippopolis
,
they
thence
wrote
to
the
Western
Bishops
at
Sardica
,
to
let
them
know
,
that
unless
they
dismiss'd
Athanasius
and
his
Party
,
and
abstain'd
from
their
Communion
,
as
Persons
already
sentenc'd
and
depos'd
,
they
would
in
no
wise
joyn
with
them
;
and
they
were
as
good
as
their
word
,
when
they
arriv'd
at
Sardica
;
where
after
several
Transactions
to
no
purpose
,
but
rather
to
the
exasperating
of
each
into
a
wider
distance
,
they
met
(
as
he
tells
us
)
in
separate
Assemblies
,
and
made
Decrees
contrary
to
each
other
;
and
then
immediately
subjoyns
what
they
did
in
the
deposing
of
the
Bishops
,
we
mention'd
,
and
in
the
Explication
of
their
Faith
,
and
the
circular
Epistle
which
they
wrote
upon
it
;
which
is
a
just
Representation
of
things
in
their
due
place
and
order
.
All
which
Socrates
not
carefully
attending
to
,
confounds
what
was
done
at
Sardica
,
with
what
pass'd
before
at
Philippopolis
,
making
that
the
Scene
of
their
Synodical
Transactions
,
which
had
been
only
the
Seat
of
their
preparatory
Councils
.
Nor
is
it
the
only
instance
wherein
he
mistakes
,
not
only
in
other
Cases
,
but
in
this
very
Affair
of
the
Sardican
Council
,
as
were
it
worth
the
while
,
I
could
evidently
make
appear
.
VII
.
HAVING
thus
dispatch'd
the
Affair
of
the
Oriental
Prelates
,
let
us
look
next
,
to
what
the
Fathers
in
the
mean
while
did
at
Sardica
.
Three
things
,
they
tell
Epist
.
Syn
.
ad
Jul.
Pap
.
ap
.
Hilar
.
in
frag
.
col
.
406.
us
,
there
were
that
lay
before
them
,
and
which
the
Emperors
by
their
Letters
had
left
to
them
to
be
freely
discuss'd
and
ventilated
in
the
Council
,
the
soundness
of
the
Faith
,
the
Case
of
the
Persons
accus'd
and
condemn'd
,
and
an
enquiry
into
the
great
Evils
and
Mischiefs
which
the
Arian
Party
were
reported
to
have
committed
in
every
place
.
As
to
the
first
,
however
Matters
of
Faith
might
be
debated
in
the
Synod
,
't
is
certain
they
made
no
Synodical
Determination
in
that
Matter
.
Indeed
to
the
decretal
Epistle
of
the
Council
,
as
't
is
extant
in
Theodorit
Lib
.
2.
c
.
8.
p.
80.
&c.
,
there
is
an
Appendix
containing
a
large
account
and
Explication
of
their
Faith
.
And
it
was
it
seems
an
early
Addition
;
for
Athanasius
Epist
.
ad
Antioch
.
p.
449.
himself
takes
notice
of
it
,
and
cautions
against
it
,
and
withall
assures
us
,
that
the
Council
defin'd
no
such
Matter
.
He
sayes
,
indeed
,
that
some
men
were
very
hot
that
a
Supplement
might
be
made
to
the
Faith
agreed
on
in
the
Council
of
Nice
,
but
that
the
Synod
vehemently
rejected
the
Motion
,
and
decreed
that
nothing
should
be
farther
added
to
the
Faith
,
declaring
that
they
fully
acquiesced
in
the
Nicen●
Creed
,
as
pious
and
orthodox
,
and
compleat
enough
,
and
that
no
other
Form
should
be
admitted
,
lest
the
Nicene
Faith
should
be
thought
imperfect
and
insufficient
,
and
a
way
laid
open
for
men
of
wanton
and
petulant
Wits
to
attempt
new
Creeds
,
as
oft
as
humour
or
interest
should
incline
them
.
Accordingly
in
all
ancient
Copies
both
in
Athanasius
and
S.
Hilary
this
additional
Appendage
is
left
out
,
and
it
argued
either
in-sincerity
,
or
at
least
great
carelesness
in
Theodorit
to
insert
it
.
't
is
mention'd
also
by
Sozomen
Lib
.
3.
c
.
12.
p.
513.
,
who
seems
to
make
Hosius
and
Protogenes
the
principal
Contrivers
of
it
,
and
that
they
were
forc'd
to
write
to
Julius
Bishop
of
Rome
to
excuse
it
,
that
they
did
not
thereby
intend
to
derogate
from
the
Nicene
Faith
,
but
only
more
clearly
to
explain
it
,
lest
the
Arians
making
an
ill
use
of
that
short
Compendium
,
should
impose
upon
the
unwary
and
the
unskilful
,
by
putting
what
sence
they
pleas'd
upon
it
.
VIII
.
THE
Persons
accus'd
,
and
who
were
now
present
that
their
Cause
might
be
heard
and
canvas'd
in
the
Synod
,
were
Athanasius
of
Alexandria
,
Marcellus
of
Ancyra
,
and
Asclepas
of
Gaza
,
who
petition'd
the
Synod
that
their
Accusers
might
be
summon'd
to
appear
,
which
the
Accusers
obstinately
refusing
(
though
particularly
challeng'd
to
't
by
the
Defendants
more
than
once
)
the
Fathers
proceeded
to
take
cognizance
of
their
several
Cases
.
And
first
for
Athanasius
Ath.
Apol
.
II
.
p.
593.
ad
Solit
.
p.
635.
,
they
caus'd
all
the
Acts
and
Proceedings
of
the
Synod
of
Tyre
,
and
the
Informations
that
had
been
taken
in
Maraeotis
,
to
be
produc'd
and
read
,
and
every
particular
to
be
throughly
scann'd
,
and
the
Witnesses
that
were
brought
out
of
Egypt
to
be
examin'd
,
and
having
accurately
debated
the
whole
Matter
,
and
found
it
from
first
to
last
,
nothing
but
a
train
of
Malice
and
Villany
,
and
being
confirm'd
in
it
by
the
notorious
Tergiversation
of
the
adverse
Party
,
who
durst
not
abide
the
Trial
,
or
make
good
the
Charge
they
had
exhibited
,
they
pronounc'd
him
innocent
of
the
Crimes
wherewith
he
had
been
defam'd
,
restor'd
him
to
his
See
,
and
with
all
the
Demonstrations
of
Love
and
Kindness
,
of
respect
and
honour
,
embrac'd
and
entertain'd
him
.
Next
came
on
the
Cause
of
Marcellus
Bishop
of
Ancyra
.
He
had
been
long
since
sentenc'd
and
depos'd
by
the
Eusebian
Faction
in
the
Conventicle
at
Constantinople
,
for
some
un-orthodox
Assertions
in
his
Writings
,
tending
to
the
Heresie
of
Paul
of
Samosata
.
These
he
now
explain'd
Ath.
Apol
.
II
.
p.
594.
,
and
shew'd
that
his
Adversaries
had
maliciously
perverted
and
misrepresented
his
meaning
,
urging
those
as
dogmatical
Assertions
,
which
he
had
only
Problematically
handled
by
way
of
Question
.
The
Synod
approv'd
his
Declaration
,
and
accordingly
absolv'd
and
restor'd
him
.
But
though
by
his
subtlety
and
Dissimulation
,
he
made
shift
a
long
time
to
blind
the
Eyes
of
the
Catholick
Party
,
yet
his
Sabellian
Tenets
were
discovered
afterwards
,
which
that
he
took
not
up
after
his
Synodical
Absolution
,
but
had
all
along
craftily
conceal'd
them
,
is
plain
,
however
my
Author
Sever
.
Sulp
.
l.
2.
p.
149.
assures
us
,
that
Athanasius
perceiving
it
,
suspended
him
from
Communion
.
Together
with
him
,
the
Council
acquitted
Asclepas
Bishop
of
Gaza
,
he
making
it
appear
by
the
Acts
of
the
Synod
of
Antioch
(
which
he
then
produc'd
)
that
even
then
when
his
Accusers
were
there
present
to
manage
the
Cause
against
him
,
he
had
been
absolv'd
by
the
Sentence
of
that
Synod
.
IX
.
NEXT
they
proceeded
to
enquire
into
the
carriage
of
the
other
Party
,
and
the
intolerable
Mischiefs
and
Injuries
which
they
had
done
to
the
Catholick
Bishops
and
Churches
.
And
here
they
met
with
nothing
but
Blood
and
Smoak
,
and
a
sad
Face
of
things
:
the
good
Fathers
were
entertain'd
with
dismal
and
tragical
Stories
Ath.
ubi
supr
.
p.
592
Ep.
Syn
.
ad
Jul.
ap
.
Hilar
.
col
.
407.
of
some
that
had
been
threatned
,
others
condemned
upon
false
and
suborn'd
Accusations
,
some
beaten
,
others
wounded
,
and
some
directly
murdered
,
many
loaded
and
almost
strangled
with
Iron-Chains
,
more
imprison'd
,
some
whereof
were
stiffled
with
the
noysomness
of
the
Prison
,
multitudes
banish'd
,
and
that
into
the
most
miserable
and
uncomfortable
Places
,
where
hunger
and
nakedness
would
not
fail
to
dispatch
them
;
Churches
had
been
set
on
fire
,
devout
Virgins
stripp'd
and
rifled
,
and
the
common
Goals
filled
with
men
of
the
holy
Order
.
And
this
for
no
other
reason
,
but
because
they
refus'd
to
enter
into
the
Arian
Communion
.
All
which
was
ready
to
be
attested
,
partly
by
the
Confessors
themselves
then
present
in
the
Council
,
partly
by
Deputies
sent
by
those
that
were
absent
,
whole
Churches
having
sent
Commissioners
to
represent
their
Complaints
and
Grievances
to
the
Synod
.
Upon
Consideration
of
the
whole
Affair
,
it
was
concluded
,
that
they
should
proceed
against
the
prime
Heads
of
the
Faction
,
those
who
had
been
chief
Authors
and
Instruments
of
so
many
Evils
and
Mischiefs
to
the
Christian
World
;
and
thereupon
Ath.
ib
.
p
595
&
ad
Solit
.
p.
635.
condemned
and
depos'd
Basil
Bishop
of
Ancyra
,
Quintianus
of
Gaza
,
Theodorus
of
Heraclea
,
Narcissus
of
Hierapolis
,
Acacius
of
Caesarea
,
Stephen
of
Antioch
,
Ursacius
of
Singidunum
,
Valens
of
Mursa
,
Menophantus
of
Ephesus
,
George
of
Laodicea
,
banishing
them
from
the
Communion
of
the
Faithful
,
it
being
but
fit
(
say
they
)
that
they
who
separate
the
Son
from
the
Father
,
should
themselves
be
separated
from
the
Catholick
Church
;
but
especially
in
passing
sentence
against
Gregory
the
Arian
Intruder
at
Alexandria
,
they
shew'd
a
particular
Detestation
,
pronouncing
him
not
only
to
have
been
no
Bishop
,
but
not
worthy
the
name
of
a
Christian
,
nulling
all
Ordinations
made
by
him
,
and
forbidding
any
to
bear
that
Character
,
that
had
receiv'd
Orders
from
him
.
This
done
,
they
wrote
Ext.
Epist
.
ap
.
Ath.
Apol
.
II
.
p.
588.
to
the
Clergy
and
the
Church
of
Alexandria
,
to
receive
Athanasius
as
their
lawful
Bishop
,
whom
they
had
found
,
and
adjudg'd
Innocent
of
the
things
charg'd
upon
him
,
warning
all
those
who
had
any
wayes
communicated
with
Gregory
and
his
Party
,
to
repent
and
withdraw
,
and
return
to
the
Communion
of
the
Catholick
Church
.
They
wrote
Ext.
ap
.
Hilar
.
in
frag
.
col
.
406
also
to
Julius
of
Rome
,
desiring
him
to
impart
what
had
been
transacted
in
the
Council
to
the
Bishops
of
Italy
,
Sicily
,
and
Sardinia
,
lest
being
impos'd
upon
by
the
adverse
Party
,
they
might
receive
communicatory
Letters
from
them
.
Besides
this
,
they
drew
up
(
as
is
usual
in
such
Cases
)
a
Circulare
or
general
Epistle
Ext.
ap
.
Ath.
ib
.
p.
591.
&
ap
.
alios
passim
.
to
all
the
Bishops
of
the
Catholick
Church
,
giving
them
a
particular
account
of
what
had
pass'd
from
the
first
meeting
of
the
Council
,
desiring
them
to
look
upon
the
Persons
they
had
condemned
,
as
under
a
just
Anathema
,
and
to
have
no
manner
of
Communion
with
them
,
and
that
they
would
ratifie
the
Sentence
and
Judgment
of
the
Synod
,
by
adding
their
own
Suffrage
and
Subscription
to
it
.
Which
was
accordingly
done
,
the
Synodical
Determination
being
subscribed
by
at
least
CCCXLIV
.
Bishops
.
Lastly
,
having
form'd
and
agreed
upon
XXI
.
Canons
concerning
the
Rites
and
good
Government
and
Discipline
of
Ecclesiastick
Matters
,
and
concluded
upon
an
Address
with
Letters
to
the
Emperors
,
to
be
sent
by
some
of
their
own
Body
,
the
Council
broke
up
,
and
the
Fathers
return'd
home
to
their
several
Sees
.
SECT
.
VIII
.
His
Acts
from
the
time
of
the
Sardican
Council
,
till
the
Death
of
Pope
Julius
.
Constans
his
smart
Message
to
his
Brother
Constantius
,
in
behalf
of
Athanasius
.
The
vigorous
Persecution
rais'd
by
the
Arians
against
the
Catholicks
.
The
cold
entertainment
of
the
Sardican
Legats
at
the
Court
of
Constantius
.
A
villainous
Plot
against
one
of
the
Legats
detected
and
punish'd
.
Constantius's
Relaxation
of
the
Severities
against
the
Catholicks
,
why
.
The
death
of
Gregory
the
Arian
Bishop
of
Alexandria
.
Athanasius
recall'd
by
several
Letters
from
Constantius
.
His
taking
leave
of
the
Western
Parts
,
and
arrival
at
the
Court
at
Antioch
.
What
Discourse
pass'd
between
him
and
the
Emperor
.
Constantius
his
Letters
and
Rescripts
in
his
behalf
.
His
positive
denial
of
a
Church
to
the
Arians
at
Alexandria
,
requested
by
the
Emperor
;
his
Journey
towards
Alexandria
.
The
first
occasion
of
Apollinaris
his
starting
aside
from
the
Catholick
Church
.
A
Synod
assembled
at
Jerusalem
,
which
entertain'd
Athanasius
,
and
gave
him
Communicatory
Letters
.
Constantius
his
kind
Message
to
him
upon
the
Death
of
Constans
.
His
coming
to
Alexandria
,
and
the
mighty
Expressions
of
joy
for
his
return
.
His
composing
the
State
of
that
Church
.
Ursacius
and
Valens
desire
Reconciliation
;
their
Libel
of
Satisfaction
sent
to
him
.
His
making
use
of
a
Church
not
yet
dedicated
,
without
the
Emperor's
leave
.
The
ill
use
made
of
this
by
his
Enemies
.
The
fresh
attempts
of
the
Arians
against
him
.
Their
Address
to
the
Emperor
to
that
purpose
.
The
Crimes
charg'd
upon
him
.
Letters
forg'd
in
his
name
.
A
Synod
holden
at
Sirmium
against
Photinus
.
A
Confession
of
Faith
drawn
up
in
general
Terms
.
The
Disputation
between
Photinus
and
Basil
of
Ancyra
.
The
mistake
of
Socrates
and
some
others
about
this
Council
.
Constantius's
march
against
Magnentius
.
The
imposture
us'd
by
Valens
Bishop
of
Mursa
to
gain
favour
with
the
Emperor
.
I.
THE
Persons
deputed
by
the
Council
to
carry
an
account
of
their
Synodical
Transactions
to
Constantius
,
were
Vincentius
Bishop
of
Capua
,
and
Euphratas
Bishop
of
Col●n
Together
with
whom
(
sayes
Theodorit
L.
2.
c
.
8.
p.
83.
,
though
others
not
improbably
suppose
it
was
not
till
some
time
after
)
the
Emperor
Const●ns
sent
Salias
,
a
General
in
the
Army
,
a
Person
renown'd
for
his
Justice
and
Piety
.
Their
business
was
,
to
prevail
with
the
Emperor
to
put
the
Decrees
of
the
Synod
in
Execution
,
and
to
permit
the
ejected
Bishops
,
whom
they
had
restored
,
quietly
to
return
to
their
several
Sees
.
And
indeed
,
if
it
be
true
what
Socrates
Lib
.
2.
c
.
22.
p.
106.
reports
,
Constans
wrote
to
his
Brother
with
some
smartness
in
this
manner
.
Athanasius
and
Paulus
are
here
with
me
,
whose
Cause
having
enquir'd
into
,
I
find
they
are
persecuted
upon
the
account
of
Religion
.
If
therefore
you
will
engage
to
restore
them
to
their
Sees
,
and
to
proceed
against
those
who
have
unjustly
created
them
all
this
trouble
,
I
will
send
them
to
you
.
But
if
you
shall
refuse
to
do
this
,
take
notice
,
that
I
my self
will
come
thither
,
and
restore
them
their
Sees
whether
you
will
or
no
.
This
Letter
is
not
mention'd
by
Athanasius
himself
,
nor
can
it
be
assign'd
to
the
time
of
the
Sardican
Synod
,
Paulus
being
at
that
time
in
quiet
Possession
of
his
See
of
Constantinople
,
and
therefore
must
necessarily
be
referred
to
some
time
preceding
that
Council
,
when
Paul
was
under
his
second
Exile
.
But
whatever
Messages
were
sent
to
the
Eastern
Court
,
they
avail'd
little
,
their
Enemies
having
got
the
start
,
and
in
all
places
having
barr'd
up
the
Doors
against
them
.
For
immediately
upon
their
return
from
Sardica
,
they
so
wrought
Ath.
ad
Solit
.
p.
635.
upon
that
Emperor's
easie
and
credulous
Temper
,
that
he
gave
them
leave
to
proceed
against
the
Catholick
Party
,
which
they
did
with
all
imaginable
Force
and
Cruelty
,
especially
against
the
Bishops
and
Clergy
.
Some
they
loaded
with
the
heaviest
Calumnies
,
others
they
banish'd
,
others
they
put
to
death
,
as
at
Adrianople
,
where
,
with
the
assistance
of
their
old
trusty
Friend
Count
Philagrius
,
they
beheaded
many
,
(
the
Monuments
of
which
savage
Inhumanity
,
Athanasius
tells
us
,
he
himself
saw
without
the
City
at
his
return
)
and
when
Lucius
the
Bishop
reprov'd
their
impious
Practices
,
they
bound
him
neck
and
hands
with
Chains
,
and
sent
him
into
Exile
,
where
he
died
.
Edicts
they
procur'd
from
the
Emperor
for
the
casting
them
out
of
all
Cities
and
Churches
,
and
putting
them
to
death
where-ever
they
should
be
found
,
and
that
all
Ports
and
Gates
should
be
strictly
watch'd
,
that
if
any
of
the
Bishops
restor'd
by
the
Synod
,
should
return
to
their
Bishopricks
,
they
might
be
immediately
apprehended
;
and
having
the
advantage
of
the
publick
Posts
,
Messengers
were
dispatch'd
into
all
Parts
,
and
where
they
met
with
any
that
dis-allowed
their
Proceedings
,
they
either
scourg'd
them
like
Slaves
,
or
imprison'd
,
or
banish'd
them
.
And
for
Athanasius
and
his
faithful
Clergy
,
Edicts
were
particularly
directed
to
the
Governors
of
that
City
,
that
if
any
of
them
came
thither
,
or
did
but
set
their
foot
within
the
Borders
,
they
should
be
forthwith
put
to
death
.
And
of
them
that
remain'd
there
,
two
Presbyters
,
and
three
Deacons
had
been
already
banish'd
into
Armenia
.
II
.
THE
Legats
,
in
the
mean
while
,
proceeded
forwards
in
their
Journey
,
and
arriv'd
at
the
imperial
Court
at
Antioch
,
where
they
met
with
but
cold
entertainment
.
For
the
Arian
Faction
had
so
block'd
up
all
Passages
,
that
there
was
little
hope
their
Embassy
should
succeed
.
Nay
,
not
content
to
ruine
them
by
publick
and
open
Violence
,
they
endeavoured
by
secret
and
hellish
Arts
to
blast
and
smother
the
Reputation
of
these
venerable
Bishops
at
their
first
Arrival
.
For
which
end
a
Plot
Ath.
ib
.
p.
636
,
637.
Theod
.
ubi
Supr
.
c
.
9.
p.
84.
is
set
on
foot
,
contrived
by
Stephen
Bishop
of
Antioch
,
and
carried
on
by
him
and
his
Clergy
,
and
such
lend
Persons
as
they
had
drawn
into
the
Conspiracy
,
which
in
short
was
thus
.
An
infamous
Strumpet
was
by
night
introduc'd
into
the
Bishop's
Lodgings
by
one
Onager
,
a
Fellow
of
a
most
debauch'd
and
flagitious
Life
,
he
himself
with
fifteen
of
his
Associates
being
near
at
hand
to
assist
and
carry
on
the
Plot
.
And
to
mend
the
matter
,
it
was
the
time
of
Easter
,
when
this
Scene
was
laid
.
Some
of
the
Family
being
before-hand
corrupted
,
the
Woman
is
let
in
,
and
having
stript
her self
,
went
directly
to
the
apartment
where
the
Bishops
lodg'd
.
The
first
she
entred
was
that
of
Euphratas
,
the
elder
Bishop
of
the
two
,
whom
she
found
asleep
;
but
awaking
with
the
noise
,
and
finding
by
her
voice
that
it
was
a
Woman
,
he
began
to
cry
out
in
a
great
amazement
,
supposing
it
to
be
some
Daemon
that
had
assum'd
a
Female
shape
.
The
Woman
(
who
had
been
made
to
believe
,
that
a
young
Gentleman
newly
come
to
Town
had
desired
her
company
that
night
)
perceiving
that
't
was
a
grave
ancient
Bishop
,
was
as
much
surpriz'd
on
the
other
side
,
and
presently
shriek'd
and
cryed
out
aloud
,
nor
could
all
that
Onager
and
his
Party
could
say
,
still
her
clamour
,
and
perswade
her
to
go
on
with
the
Design
.
In
short
,
the
Family
is
rais'd
,
the
Woman
and
seven
of
the
Conspirators
are
taken
,
and
secur'd
till
next
Morning
,
when
(
the
whole
City
flocking
at
the
rumor
of
so
strange
a
Passage
)
the
Matter
is
heard
and
examin'd
before
the
Emperor
in
the
Pallace
,
where
it
is
quickly
brought
to
light
,
the
Woman
confessing
who
't
was
that
had
set
her
on
,
and
he
impeaching
Onager
as
the
Person
that
had
acted
him
,
and
Onager
casting
the
original
Contrivance
of
all
upon
Stephen
the
Bishop
.
The
issue
was
,
that
the
Bishops
then
at
Court
,
were
commanded
by
the
Emperor
and
the
Judges
to
depose
Stephen
,
and
place
another
in
his
room
.
Which
was
immediately
done
:
so
signally
did
his
malicious
and
diabolical
Project
return
upon
his
own
head
.
III
.
HOW
powerfully
does
the
divine
Providence
many
times
over-rule
the
attempts
of
bad
men
,
to
an
end
quite
contrary
to
their
Designs
and
Expectations
!
This
unfortunate
enterprize
not
only
fail'd
in
the
main
Intention
,
but
a
little
awakned
the
mind
of
Constantius
,
and
made
him
suspect
that
Cause
could
not
be
very
good
,
that
needed
such
impious
Artifices
to
support
it
.
Hereupon
he
began
to
relax
the
severity
that
had
been
us'd
,
commanded
the
Deacons
and
Presbyters
that
had
been
banish'd
into
Armenia
,
to
return
,
and
wrote
expresly
to
Alexandria
to
stop
all
Proceedings
against
Athanasius
and
his
Party
.
Indeed
there
had
pass'd
of
late
several
dispatches
between
him
and
his
Brother
Constans
about
this
Matter
,
in
one
Ext.
ap
.
Socr
.
l.
2.
c
.
22.
p.
106
vid
.
Theod
.
ubi
supr
.
c
.
8.
p.
83.
Philost
.
l.
3.
c
.
12.
p.
485.
whereof
(
as
we
noted
before
)
Constans
plainly
told
him
,
that
unless
Athanasius
were
suddenly
restored
,
and
his
Enemies
call'd
to
an
account
,
he
himself
would
come
in
Person
,
and
re-settle
him
by
force
of
Arms.
This
smart
Message
,
together
with
what
accidents
had
since
ensued
,
turn'd
the
Scale
with
him
,
who
calling
some
of
his
Bishops
together
,
communicated
to
them
his
thoughts
about
these
Matters
,
and
especially
about
the
rupture
that
was
like
to
ensue
between
him
and
his
Brother
.
Their
Advice
was
,
that
the
least
of
Evils
was
to
be
chosen
,
and
that
it
were
better
Athanasius
should
be
restored
to
his
See
,
than
the
State
of
the
Empire
put
to
the
hazards
of
a
Civil
War
.
And
the
Council
at
this
time
was
very
wise
and
prudent
,
Constantius
being
engag'd
in
a
tedious
and
not
very
successful
War
against
the
King
of
Persia
,
an
Enemy
big
enough
alone
to
employ
the
whole
Strength
of
the
Eastern
Empire
.
But
nothing
more
contributed
to
this
composure
,
than
the
death
of
Gregory
the
Arian
Bishop
of
Alexandria
,
who
dyed
Ath.
ubi
supr
.
p.
637.
(
not
murthered
by
the
Citizens
as
Theodorit
Ib.
c
.
12.
p.
87.
makes
him
by
a
mistake
for
his
Successor
)
ten
Months
after
the
late
Transaction
at
Sardica
.
And
now
the
Chair
,
so
much
contended
for
,
being
vacant
,
Constantius
might
with
a
more
plausible
Salvo
to
his
honour
recall
Athanasius
to
repossess
it
.
To
which
purpose
he
wrote
Ath.
Apol
.
II
.
p.
597.
ad
Solit
.
p.
637.
to
his
Brother
Constans
,
desiring
him
that
he
would
perswade
and
expedite
his
return
,
assuring
him
that
for
a
whole
year
he
had
expected
it
,
and
had
suffered
nothing
to
be
done
to
his
prejudice
at
Alexandria
,
commanding
also
several
of
his
great
Ministers
of
State
to
write
to
the
same
purpose
.
Next
he
sent
Letters
to
Athanasius
to
hasten
his
return
,
and
that
more
than
once
,
as
we
shall
see
by
and
by
,
when
we
have
first
remark'd
Athanasius
his
Motions
since
the
time
we
last
parted
from
him
.
IV
.
NO
sooner
was
the
Sardican
Synod
broken
up
,
but
Athanasius
Ath.
Apol
.
ad
Const
.
p.
526.
Apol
.
II
.
p.
598.
betook
himself
to
Naissus
,
a
City
in
Dacia
,
in
the
Company
(
as
is
probable
)
of
Gaudentius
Bishop
of
that
place
,
who
gave
him
,
no
doubt
,
a
very
wellcome
entertainment
,
where
he
receiv'd
Letters
from
the
Emperor
.
Constans
,
acquainting
him
,
't
is
like
,
how
he
had
been
transacting
with
his
Brother
on
his
behalf
.
Hence
he
remov'd
to
Aquileia
in
Italy
,
where
Letters
from
Constantius
found
him
,
giving
him
leave
,
and
inviting
him
to
return
.
The
first
that
came
was
in
this
Form
Ext.
ap
.
Ath.
Apol
.
II
.
p.
597.
Socr
.
l.
2.
c
.
23.
p.
107.
.
CONSTANTIUS
the
August
,
the
Conqueror
,
to
ATHANASIUS
the
Bishop
.
OUR
Compassion
and
Clemency
will
not
suffer
you
any
longer
to
be
toss'd
upon
the
Waves
of
a
stormy
and
tempestuous
Sea
;
and
though
in
such
mean
and
miserable
Circumstances
,
driven
out
of
your
Country
,
despoil'd
of
your
Goods
,
and
forc'd
to
wander
up
and
down
in
wild
and
disconsolate
Places
,
yet
has
not
our
unwearied
Piety
been
regardless
of
you
,
We
have
indeed
hitherto
defer'd
to
intimate
to
you
this
ready
Declaration
of
our
good
Will
,
because
we
expected
you
should
have
come
of
your
own
accord
,
and
have
besought
us
to
give
remedy
to
your
Troubles
.
But
because
't
is
like
fear
has
detain'd
you
from
this
Course
,
we
have
sent
you
these
our
gracious
Letters
,
that
forthwith
you
may
securely
come
into
our
presence
,
to
the
end
,
that
your
desires
being
granted
,
and
having
tasted
of
our
kindness
and
benignity
,
you
may
be
restor'd
to
your
Friends
,
your
Possessions
,
and
Country
.
For
the
same
purpose
I
have
written
to
my
Lord
and
Brother
the
Emperor
Constans
,
desiring
him
to
give
you
leave
to
return
,
that
so
by
the
mutual
Consent
of
both
being
restor'd
to
your
See
,
you
may
have
an
equal
instance
of
our
grace
and
favour
.
After
this
,
came
a
second
Letter
Ext.
locis
cit
.
to
reinforce
the
security
promised
in
the
former
,
and
to
grant
him
the
liberty
of
the
publick
carriages
for
his
more
speedy
conveyance
to
Court
.
But
all
this
assurance
did
not
yet
wholly
conquer
his
Suspition
and
Jealousie
,
not
knowing
whether
under
these
specious
pretences
,
some
snares
might
not
be
laid
to
entrap
him
.
While
therefore
he
hovered
in
this
doubtful
uncertainty
,
a
third
Ext.
ibid
.
Letter
came
,
gently
taking
notice
of
his
delayes
,
and
earnestly
quickning
his
departure
.
't
was
sent
by
Achitas
a
Deacon
,
to
whom
the
Emperor
refer'd
him
for
a
more
full
Satisfaction
in
that
Matter
.
So
that
now
abandoning
all
fears
,
he
firmly
resolv'd
to
return
.
V.
BUT
before
his
departure
from
Aquileia
,
he
receiv'd
a
Summons
Ath.
Ap.
ad
Const
.
p.
526.
Apol
.
II
.
p.
598.
vid
.
Soz
.
l.
3.
c
.
20.
p.
532.
from
the
Emperor
Constans
to
come
to
him
into
France
.
In
obedience
whereunto
,
he
took
his
Journey
by
Rome
,
that
he
might
take
his
leave
of
Pope
Julius
and
his
Friends
there
,
and
thank
them
for
the
Civilities
wherewith
he
had
been
treated
in
that
place
.
Good
News
it
was
to
them
at
Rome
to
understand
this
happy
turn
of
Affairs
,
they
looking
upon
it
as
a
hopeful
Presage
,
that
the
Eastern
Court
would
now
undertake
the
Patronage
of
the
Catholick
Cause
.
And
to
add
to
the
joy
of
his
coming
home
,
Julius
wrote
Ext.
Epist
.
ap
.
Ath.
Apol
.
II
.
&
Socr
.
locis
cit
.
to
the
Church
of
Alexandria
,
to
congratulate
with
them
for
the
return
of
their
beloved
Bishop
,
a
Person
whose
eminent
Sufferings
had
made
him
illustrious
through
the
World
,
and
to
commend
them
for
their
constant
kindness
and
affection
to
him
,
not
doubting
but
they
would
receive
him
with
all
possible
joy
and
chearfulness
.
Thus
leaving
Rome
,
and
having
dispatch'd
his
attendance
upon
the
Emperor
Constans
,
he
put
himself
upon
his
Journey
into
the
East
,
and
being
honourably
entertain'd
and
dismiss'd
at
every
place
,
came
at
last
to
Antioch
,
where
Constantius
received
him
with
great
Humanity
,
and
gave
him
leave
to
return
quietly
to
his
See
,
with
Letters
directed
to
the
Governors
for
his
safe
conduct
,
and
free
passage
thither
.
The
good
Bishop
secure
in
the
Conscience
of
his
own
Innocency
,
complain'd
Ath.
ad
Solit
.
p.
637.
of
the
Calamities
and
the
Calumnies
he
had
suffered
,
desiring
the
Emperor
that
his
Enemies
might
not
be
admitted
to
exhibit
any
more
Slanders
against
him
behind
his
back
,
that
his
Majesty
would
be
pleas'd
now
to
call
his
Accusers
before
him
,
that
he
might
refute
and
convince
them
face
to
face
.
This
the
Emperor
would
not
assent
to
,
but
told
him
,
that
whatever
Calumnies
had
been
entred
upon
Record
against
him
,
should
be
abolish'd
,
and
that
for
the
future
he
would
receive
no
slanderous
Insinuations
against
him
,
wherein
nothing
should
alter
his
Resolution
.
All
which
,
he
did
not
only
simply
promise
,
but
Seal
with
the
Solemnity
of
an
Oath
.
Accordingly
he
wrote
Ext.
Epist
.
ap
.
Ath.
Apol
.
II
.
&
Socr
.
locis
cit
.
in
his
behalf
to
the
Bishops
and
Clergy
of
the
Catholick
Church
,
to
let
them
know
that
the
most
reverend
Athanasius
being
restor'd
both
by
the
Synodal
and
Imperial
Sentence
,
he
expected
that
all
Acts
and
Decrees
heretofore
made
against
him
and
his
Party
,
should
be
buried
in
Oblivion
,
and
that
not
the
least
Jealousie
should
remain
,
and
that
the
Clergy
of
his
Party
should
be
re-admitted
to
all
those
Priviledges
which
they
had
heretofore
enjoy'd
.
Ext.
ubi
supr
.
He
wrote
likewise
to
the
Laity
of
Alexandria
to
the
same
purpose
,
that
they
should
with
all
readiness
receive
their
Bishop
,
one
universally
renown'd
for
the
Piety
of
his
Manners
,
and
the
Integrity
of
his
Life
,
that
they
should
joyn
in
Communion
,
and
live
in
all
Peace
and
Concord
with
him
,
and
that
if
any
should
attempt
to
raise
Tumults
and
Seditions
,
he
had
given
order
to
the
Judges
,
that
they
should
be
punish'd
according
to
Law
.
Ext.
ibid
.
A
third
Rescript
was
directed
to
Nestorius
the
Augustal
Prefect
,
and
to
the
respective
Governors
of
Augustamnica
,
Thebais
,
and
Libya
,
commanding
,
that
whatever
had
been
inserted
into
the
publick
Records
of
Egypt
,
to
the
scandal
and
prejudice
of
Athanasius
and
his
Party
,
should
be
defac'd
and
raz'd
out
,
and
that
they
should
be
intirely
re-instated
in
their
former
Priviledges
and
Immunities
.
The
Arians
(
who
beheld
all
this
with
an
evil
Eye
)
not
being
able
to
hinder
it
,
resolv'd
however
to
make
some
advantage
of
these
immense
Favours
,
which
the
Emperor
had
confer'd
upon
Athanasius
,
and
thereupon
prompted
Socr
.
ib
.
p.
111.
Sozom
.
ubi
supr
.
Theod
.
l.
2.
c
.
12.
p.
86.
Rufin
.
l.
1.
c
.
19.
p.
233.
him
in
consideration
of
so
many
Obligations
,
to
request
this
one
kindness
from
him
,
that
of
all
the
Churches
of
Alexandria
,
he
would
grant
one
for
those
that
were
of
a
different
Communion
from
him
.
To
whom
the
Bishop
modestly
replied
,
It
is
in
your
Power
,
Sir
,
to
command
and
do
whatever
you
please
,
nor
shall
I
attempt
to
contradict
you
,
but
your
Majesty
,
I
hope
,
will
not
think
it
unreasonable
,
for
me
to
beg
the
like
favour
from
you
,
that
here
at
Antioch
and
elsewhere
,
one
Church
may
be
allow'd
to
the
Catholicks
,
for
those
that
are
of
their
own
Communion
.
The
Emperor
could
not
deny
the
request
to
be
fair
and
just
,
which
the
Arians
perceiving
,
let
fall
the
Motion
,
well
knowing
,
that
if
granted
,
their
Sect
would
do
little
good
at
Alexandria
,
where
Athanasius
was
held
in
such
a
mighty
Esteem
and
Veneration
,
that
he
would
rather
dayly
diminish
and
drain
their
Party
,
whereas
at
Antioch
the
Catholicks
were
numerous
,
and
though
themselves
govern'd
there
with
so
much
Authority
,
yet
could
they
not
generally
bring
over
the
People
to
their
side
.
VI
.
ALL
things
running
thus
smooth
and
easie
,
Athanasius
set
out
in
his
Journey
towards
Alexandria
.
Coming
to
Laodicea
Soz
.
l.
6.
c
.
25.
p.
671.
,
he
was
very
familiarly
attended
by
Apollinaris
,
a
man
of
polite
Parts
and
Learning
,
and
one
of
the
Clergy
in
that
City
,
who
for
no
other
Reason
,
than
this
Civility
to
Athanasius
,
was
instantly
excommunicated
by
George
the
Arian
Bishop
of
that
place
,
and
the
Sentence
being
obstinately
persisted
in
,
is
said
to
have
given
the
first
occasion
to
Apollinaris
to
start
aside
,
and
set
up
a
Sect
of
his
own
.
Hence
he
went
into
Palaestine
,
where
he
was
joyfully
entertain'd
by
Maximus
Bishop
of
Jerusalem
a
venerable
Confessor
(
who
under
the
Maximinian
Persecution
had
lost
an
Eye
,
and
the
use
of
his
right
Leg
in
the
defence
of
the
Faith
)
who
assembling
a
Synod
of
neighbor-Bishops
,
they
unanimously
receiv'd
him
to
Communion
,
and
wrote
Ext.
Epist
.
ap
.
Ath.
Apol
.
II
.
p.
601.
&
Soz
.
l.
3.
c
.
22.
p.
535
to
the
Bishops
of
Egypt
and
Libya
,
and
to
the
Clergy
of
Alexandria
to
this
Effect
;
That
they
could
never
sufficiently
magnifie
the
goodness
of
God
,
that
after
so
dismal
a
face
of
things
had
so
wonderfully
restor'd
their
true
Bishop
and
Pastor
,
the
Fruit
of
their
many
Prayers
and
Tears
,
that
they
themselves
had
embrac'd
him
,
and
communicated
with
him
,
and
as
Evidences
of
it
had
sent
these
Communicatory
Letters
,
and
that
next
to
their
gratitude
to
God
,
they
were
bound
to
pray
for
the
happiness
of
the
Emperors
,
by
whose
favour
he
had
obtain'd
so
honourable
a
Restitution
.
This
Letter
,
subscrib'd
by
sixteen
Bishops
,
was
delivered
to
Athanasius
,
who
took
his
leave
and
departed
.
But
while
he
was
thus
on
his
way
,
an
accident
hapned
,
that
had
like
to
have
spoil'd
the
whole
Scheme
of
his
Affairs
,
I
mean
the
death
of
the
Emperor
Constans
,
treacherously
slain
by
Magnentius
in
France
;
a
Prince
of
great
Zeal
and
Piety
towards
the
Church
,
and
a
particular
Friend
and
Patron
to
Athanasius
.
With
him
't
was
thought
would
fall
the
Prosperity
of
Athanasius
,
and
indeed
the
Arians
began
now
to
think
the
day
their
own
,
and
to
conclude
,
that
for
all
his
hast
,
he
should
never
see
Alexandria
.
The
loss
of
so
great
a
Patron
,
and
the
terror
of
such
potent
Enemies
,
could
not
but
startle
the
good
man
,
when
on
a
sudden
these
black
Clouds
that
seem'd
gathering
about
him
,
were
dispell'd
by
a
kind
Message
from
Constantius
,
sent
by
Palladius
Controuler
of
the
Pallace
,
and
Asterius
Governor
of
Armenia
,
who
brought
him
the
following
Letter
Ext.
ap
.
Ath.
Apol
.
ad
Const
.
p.
536.
&
ad
Solit
.
p.
638.
.
CONSTANTIUS
the
August
,
the
Conqueror
to
ATHANASIUS
.
HOW
earnestly
I
ever
wish'd
all
Happiness
and
Prosperity
to
my
Brother
Constans
,
you
are
not
ignorant
,
and
with
what
trouble
and
resentment
I
entertain'd
the
News
of
his
being
cut
off
by
barbarous
and
wicked
hands
,
you
may
easily
imagine
.
And
because
there
are
not
wanting
some
,
who
in
this
calamitous
time
,
will
be
ready
to
terrifie
you
with
frightful
Rumors
,
we
have
thought
good
to
direct
these
our
Letters
to
you
,
exhorting
and
commanding
you
,
that
as
becomes
a
Bishop
,
you
go
on
to
instruct
and
build
up
the
People
in
the
true
Religion
,
and
as
you
were
wont
,
to
attend
to
the
Ministeries
of
Devotion
and
Prayer
,
giving
no
heed
to
vain
idle
Stories
.
For
that
I
am
firmly
purpos'd
,
according
to
my
former
Resolution
,
that
you
shall
constantly
continue
Bishop
of
that
See
.
The
divine
Providence
preserve
you
,
dear
Father
,
many
years
.
VII
.
ENCOURAGED
with
this
Message
,
Athanasius
finish'd
the
remainder
of
his
Journey
,
arriving
at
Alexandria
Ann.
Chr.
CCCL
.
near
nine
years
since
his
last
departure
,
and
more
than
two
full
years
since
his
Restitution
by
the
Sardican
Council
.
The
long
time
of
his
absence
,
and
the
many
and
great
Calamities
he
had
suffered
in
defence
of
the
Faith
,
did
not
a
little
enhance
the
Joyes
and
Triumphs
of
his
return
.
The
Bishops
Ath.
ad
Solit
.
p.
631.
Theod
.
l.
●
.
c
.
12.
p.
87.
and
Clergy
,
and
People
from
all
Parts
flock'd
to
meet
him
,
at
once
glad
to
see
their
beloved
Bishop
unexpectedly
return'd
,
and
to
find
themselves
reliev'd
of
the
Yoke
of
those
,
who
had
hitherto
cruelly
lorded
it
over
them
,
and
exercis'd
a
Tyranny
both
over
their
Persons
and
their
Consciences
.
Publick
Feasts
and
Entertainments
were
made
up
and
down
the
City
,
and
that
God
also
might
have
his
share
of
Praise
and
Honour
,
sacred
Solemnities
were
frequently
kept
,
and
that
with
more
than
ordinary
strains
of
Devotion
,
People
exhorting
one
another
to
a
mighty
Zeal
and
Constancy
in
Religion
.
And
so
far
were
even
some
young
men
and
women
transported
,
as
upon
this
occasion
to
dedicate
themselves
to
a
stricter
course
of
Piety
:
Alms
and
Charity
were
distributed
with
a
liberal
hand
,
the
hungry
were
fed
,
the
naked
cloath'd
,
Widows
and
Orphans
provided
for
;
the
great
Contention
was
,
who
should
express
most
forwardness
in
acts
of
Piety
and
Vertue
,
so
that
every
Family
seem'd
to
be
turn'd
into
a
little
Church
.
In
summ
,
that
Church
which
of
late
was
over-run
with
nothing
but
Disorder
and
Confusion
,
was
now
happily
bless'd
with
a
profound
admirable
Peace
,
and
Athanasius
not
only
honour'd
at
home
,
but
caress'd
and
saluted
by
Bishops
from
abroad
,
Letters
of
Peace
frequently
passing
between
him
and
them
.
But
above
all
others
,
the
Case
of
Ursacius
and
Valens
,
the
one
Bishop
of
Singidunum
,
the
other
of
Mursa
,
is
especially
remarkable
.
Men
they
were
of
unsetled
Principles
,
and
of
a
light
desultory
Temper
,
apt
to
turn
as
the
Wind
blew
from
any
Quarter
;
great
Instruments
they
had
been
of
the
Arian
Party
in
all
their
Proceedings
against
Athanasius
,
depos'd
by
Julius
Bishop
of
Rome
,
restor'd
upon
their
Profession
of
Repentance
in
the
Convention
at
Milan
;
but
immediately
apostatizing
,
were
again
condemn'd
in
the
Synod
of
Sardica
.
And
finding
now
that
Athanasius
was
likely
to
be
received
into
favour
in
the
Eastern
Court
,
they
again
tackt
about
,
and
in
the
year
CCCXLIX
.
exhibit
a
Libel
Ext.
ap
.
Ath.
Apol
.
II
.
p.
602.
Hilar
.
in
frag
.
col
.
411.
Sozom
.
l.
3.
c
.
23.
p.
536
,
of
satisfaction
to
Pope
Julius
,
wherein
they
openly
confess
,
that
whatever
Crimes
they
had
heretofore
charg'd
upon
Athanasius
,
were
false
,
and
had
been
all
forg'd
by
them
,
and
were
of
no
force
and
value
;
that
they
now
pray'd
for
Pardon
,
and
were
heartily
desirous
to
entertain
Communion
with
Athanasius
,
expresly
condemning
Arius
for
an
Heretick
,
and
all
those
that
sided
with
him
.
To
Athanasius
also
,
some
time
after
,
they
wrote
this
following
Letter
Ext.
ubi
supr
.
.
To
our
Lord
and
Brother
Athanasius
the
Bishop
;
Ursacius
and
Valens
Bishops
.
Dear
Brother
,
TAKING
the
opportunity
of
Moses
our
Brother
and
Fellow-Presbyters
coming
to
you
,
by
him
we
heartily
salute
you
from
Aquileia
,
wishing
you
health
,
and
that
our
Letters
may
come
safe
to
your
perusal
.
And
hereby
shall
we
be
satisfied
in
your
acceptance
,
if
you
also
please
to
write
back
to
us
.
For
by
these
our
Letters
,
we
give
you
to
understand
,
that
we
hold
with
you
the
Peace
and
Communion
of
the
Church
.
God
keep
you
,
Brother
.
After
which
they
freely
subscrib'd
to
those
Communicatory
Letters
,
which
Athanasius
by
Peter
and
Irenaeus
his
Presbyters
,
and
Ammonius
a
Laick
,
had
sent
up
and
down
to
the
several
Bishops
of
the
Catholick
Church
,
that
they
ought
to
testifie
their
Communion
with
him
.
VIII
.
THE
first
thing
of
note
he
did
after
his
return
,
was
to
assemble
Socr
.
l.
2.
c
.
26
p.
119.
Soz
.
l.
4.
c
.
1.
p.
538.
the
Bishops
of
his
Province
,
who
confirm'd
the
Decrees
of
the
Sardican
Council
,
and
what
had
been
done
in
the
late
Synod
at
Jerusalem
.
So
that
all
prejudices
seem'd
now
to
be
laid
asleep
,
and
the
Arian
Interest
in
those
Parts
went
down
the
Wind
apace
,
the
People
flocking
in
such
vast
numbers
to
the
publick
Assemblies
,
that
the
Churches
were
not
able
to
contain
them
.
There
was
at
Alexandria
Epiph
.
adv
.
Arian
.
Haeres
.
LXIX
.
p.
311.
a
stately
Fabrick
call'd
Hadrianum
(
probably
because
built
by
the
Emperor
Adrian
)
and
afterwards
the
Licinian
or
Royal
Gymnasium
;
this
in
the
Reign
of
Constantius
,
was
repair'd
and
turn'd
into
a
Church
,
and
call'd
Caesarea
,
or
the
Great
Church
;
begun
it
had
been
in
the
time
of
Gregory
the
Arian
Bishop
,
and
was
now
brought
to
perfection
by
Athanasius
,
but
yet
had
not
receiv'd
the
Solemnity
of
a
Dedication
.
Hither
Ath.
Apol
.
ad
Const
.
p.
531.
in
the
Easter
Holidayes
(
when
the
Congregations
were
throng'd
with
a
more
than
ordinary
confluence
of
People
)
it
was
importunately
demanded
,
that
the
People
might
be
admitted
to
assemble
,
and
that
Prayers
and
the
holy
Eucharist
might
be
administred
,
as
a
place
more
capable
of
Reception
,
and
to
avoid
that
Crowd
and
Confusion
that
attended
the
lesser
Churches
.
Athanasius
us'd
all
prudent
Arts
to
put
them
off
,
and
to
delay
the
time
till
leave
might
be
obtain'd
to
dedicate
the
Church
,
but
the
People
impatient
,
plainly
told
him
,
that
if
their
desires
were
not
presently
granted
,
they
would
leave
the
Town
,
and
assemble
in
the
open
Fields
,
being
willing
rather
to
undergo
a
Journey
abroad
,
than
to
celebrate
the
Festival
with
so
much
trouble
and
inconveniency
at
home
.
In
the
Pentecostal
Solemnities
the
Conflux
being
still
greater
,
and
the
importunities
of
the
People
more
loud
and
clamorous
,
he
was
wearied
with
them
,
and
finding
that
several
both
young
and
aged
Persons
had
been
almost
crowded
to
death
,
he
was
forc'd
at
length
to
comply
with
their
request
,
and
to
permit
Congregations
to
be
held
in
that
place
.
Which
how
it
was
improv'd
by
his
Adversaries
into
a
formal
Charge
and
Accusation
,
we
shall
see
anon
.
IX
.
WHILE
the
Church
of
Alexandria
enjoy'd
this
ferene
and
flourishing
Season
,
under
the
conduct
and
influence
of
its
venerable
Prelate
,
another
Storm
began
to
threaten
,
and
the
Clouds
to
return
after
Rain
.
Sooner
may
sore
Eyes
endure
the
light
of
the
Sun
,
than
Envy
and
Malice
digest
the
Prosperity
of
its
Enemies
.
The
Arians
were
not
a
little
vex'd
to
see
Athanasius
live
in
so
much
Honor
at
home
,
and
Estimation
abroad
,
and
the
Catholick
Interest
prosper
so
in
every
place
,
and
therefore
resolve
now
upon
fresh
attempts
against
him
.
And
first
Ath.
ad
Solit
.
p.
640.
they
deal
with
Ursacius
and
Valens
,
whom
they
perswade
to
recant
their
Recantation
,
pretending
their
penitential
Confession
to
have
been
extorted
through
fear
of
the
Emperor
Constans
.
Next
at
a
common
Consult
it
was
agreed
,
that
they
should
make
an
Address
to
Constantius
,
which
they
did
to
this
effect
.
We
told
you
,
Sir
,
from
the
beginning
,
though
we
had
not
the
happiness
to
be
believ'd
,
what
would
ensue
upon
your
recalling
Athanasius
,
that
thereby
you
would
undermine
and
mine
our
Party
,
he
being
all
along
our
profest
open
Enemy
,
whom
he
ceases
not
to
anathematize
,
and
to
inveigh
against
in
the
Writings
which
he
disperses
through
the
World
,
so
that
almost
all
imbrace
his
Communion
;
and
even
of
those
who
were
of
our
own
side
,
some
have
already
gone
over
to
him
,
and
others
stand
ready
for
it
.
We
in
the
mean
while
being
deserted
on
all
hands
,
our
Cause
is
in
danger
of
being
expos'd
,
and
not
we
only
,
but
your
Majesty
to
be
accounted
an
Heretick
,
and
perhaps
to
be
thrust
down
into
the
lowest
and
worst
rank
of
them
,
that
of
the
Manichees
.
Renew
therefore
your
Proceedings
against
them
,
and
undertake
the
Patronage
of
a
Party
,
that
truly
owns
you
for
their
Emperor
.
X.
AND
that
they
might
not
seem
to
press
this
without
some
plausible
pretence
,
certain
new
Charges
are
fram'd
against
him
,
and
exhibited
to
the
Emperor
;
as
Ath.
Apol
.
ad
Const
.
p.
531.
,
that
he
had
usurp'd
upon
the
imperial
Authority
,
by
presuming
,
of
his
own
head
,
to
celebrate
the
Encaenia
,
the
festival
Dedication
of
the
great
Church
at
Alexandria
,
a
thing
that
might
not
be
done
without
express
Warrant
from
the
Emperor
:
that
Ibid
.
p.
527.
he
had
by
Letters
,
held
treasonable
correspondence
with
the
Tyrant
Magnentius
,
who
having
murdered
the
Emperor
Constans
in
France
,
had
invaded
the
imperial
Dignity
,
and
to
out-face
the
Matter
,
pretended
that
they
had
a
Copy
of
the
Letters
.
In
which
there
was
no
more
Truth
,
no
nor
shadow
of
a
Foundation
whereon
to
build
such
a
Story
,
further
than
that
Magnentius
sending
Embassadors
to
Constantius
(
whereof
two
were
Bishops
,
Servatius
of
Tongren
,
and
Maximinus
of
Triers
,
and
two
of
the
Nobility
,
Counts
Clement
and
Valens
)
they
put
in
at
Alexandria
,
where
the
Bishops
as
being
Catholick
Prelates
,
and
his
ancient
and
intimate
Friends
,
were
courteously
treated
by
Athanasius
;
which
was
but
an
act
of
common
kindness
and
gratitude
,
they
being
his
old
acquaintance
,
by
whom
,
in
the
time
of
his
Banishment
,
and
at
his
lowest
ebb
,
he
had
been
generously
own'd
and
entertain'd
.
And
though
at
the
same
time
,
to
the
very
face
of
the
other
Embassadors
,
and
in
the
presence
of
several
great
Officers
of
Constantius
,
he
declar'd
his
severest
Detestation
of
Magnentius
his
Proceedings
,
and
publickly
pray'd
for
Constantius
his
Happiness
and
Prosperity
,
and
afterwards
pray'd
the
Emperor
strictly
to
examine
the
Matter
,
and
offered
himself
to
undergo
a
thousand
deaths
,
if
but
the
just
Suspition
of
any
such
thing
could
be
prov'd
against
him
,
(
for
the
Letters
pretended
,
how
easie
was
it
to
counterseit
his
,
yea
even
the
Emperor's
own
hand
,
besides
that
,
his
own
Amanuenses
were
ready
to
make
Oath
,
that
he
never
wrote
any
such
Letter
,
and
he
desir'd
that
Magnentius
his
Secretaries
might
be
examin'd
,
whether
any
such
ever
came
to
their
hands
.
)
Yet
did
it
serve
a
present
turn
well
enough
,
to
prejudice
and
exasperate
the
Emperor's
mind
against
him
.
Nor
did
they
stay
here
,
but
being
extreamly
desirous
to
be
rid
of
him
by
any
means
Ubi
supr
.
p.
534.
,
forg'd
a
Letter
in
his
name
to
Constantius
,
begging
his
leave
that
he
might
go
into
Italy
for
the
settling
some
Ecclesiastical
Affairs
.
Immediately
a
Warrant
is
dispatch'd
from
Court
by
Montanus
an
Officer
of
the
Palace
,
not
only
giving
him
license
to
go
,
but
taking
care
for
the
Accommodations
of
his
Voyage
.
The
good
man
was
greatly
surpriz'd
with
the
Message
,
but
smelling
the
Design
,
told
Montanus
,
he
was
most
ready
to
go
at
the
Emperor's
order
,
but
the
Letter
did
only
give
him
leave
,
not
command
him
to
depart
.
This
not
succeeding
,
they
turn
the
Design
the
other
way
,
charging
him
with
Contumacy
and
Disobedience
to
the
Emperor's
Authority
,
in
not
quitting
his
See
,
when
he
commanded
it
.
So
dextrous
is
Malice
to
improve
any
advantage
,
and
to
sail
forwards
with
every
Wind
.
XI
.
IT
is
no
wonder
,
if
by
such
false
,
and
villanous
Insinuations
;
the
mind
of
that
credulous
Prince
was
easily
inflam'd
against
Athanasius
.
But
however
at
present
he
thought
good
to
dissemble
his
Resentments
,
till
he
had
compos'd
the
Distractions
of
the
Empire
.
He
was
now
at
Sirmium
in
Pannonia
,
where
by
smooth
and
politick
Transactions
,
he
had
brought
over
and
secured
Vetrannio
,
General
of
the
Foot
,
who
about
the
same
time
with
Magnentius
had
usurp'd
the
Purple
,
and
set
up
for
himself
.
While
he
was
here
,
complaint
was
made
against
Photinus
Bishop
of
that
See
,
for
his
heterodox
and
unsound
Opinions
.
He
had
been
condemn'd
in
the
Synodal
Assembly
at
Milain
,
and
presently
after
in
that
at
Sardica
;
two
years
after
which
(
as
S.
Hilary
Frag
.
col
.
411.
expresly
affirms
)
that
is
,
Ann.
CCCXLIX
.
the
Western
Bishops
met
out
of
several
Provinces
,
by
whom
he
was
again
sentenc'd
as
an
Heretick
,
and
depos'd
from
his
Bishoprick
.
But
the
People
thereupon
growing
into
Tumults
and
Faction
,
the
Synodal
Sentence
could
not
take
Effect
.
Another
opportunity
now
presenting
it self
,
the
Bishops
that
were
about
the
Court
,
perswade
the
Emperor
to
convene
a
Synod
about
this
Matter
,
which
consisted
chiefly
of
Eastern
Bishops
,
the
Western
Parts
being
at
this
time
under
the
Tyranny
of
Magnentius
.
The
first
thing
they
did
,
was
to
frame
a
Confession
of
Faith
,
drawn
up
in
such
general
Terms
,
as
both
Parties
might
assent
to
it
,
and
accordingly
't
is
approv'd
and
expounded
by
S.
Hilary
.
't
was
this
Ext.
ap
.
Socr
.
l.
2.
c
.
30.
p.
122.
&
Hilar
.
l.
de
Synod
.
col
.
338.
.
WE
believe
in
one
God
.
Father
Almighty
,
Maker
and
Creator
of
all
things
,
of
whom
the
whole
Family
in
Heaven
and
Earth
is
named
:
and
in
Jesus
Christ
,
his
only
begotten
Son
our
Lord
,
begotten
of
his
Father
before
all
Worlds
,
God
of
God
,
Light
of
Light
,
by
whom
all
things
were
made
both
in
Heaven
and
in
Earth
,
visible
and
invisible
,
who
is
the
Word
and
Wisdom
,
the
true
Light
and
Life
;
who
in
these
last
times
was
made
man
for
us
and
born
of
an
holy
Virgin
,
who
arose
from
the
dead
the
third
day
,
and
ascended
into
Heaven
,
and
sitteth
on
the
right
hand
of
the
Father
,
and
will
come
again
in
the
end
of
the
World
,
to
judge
the
quick
and
the
dead
,
and
to
render
to
every
one
according
to
his
Works
;
whose
Kingdom
shall
have
no
end
,
but
shall
continue
to
infinite
Ages
.
For
he
shall
sit
at
the
right
hand
of
his
Father
,
not
only
now
,
but
in
the
World
to
come
.
We
believe
also
in
the
holy
Ghost
,
that
is
,
the
Comforter
,
whom
our
Lord
promised
to
his
Apostles
,
and
after
his
Ascension
into
Heaven
,
sent
down
to
teach
and
bring
all
things
to
their
remembrance
,
by
whom
also
the
hearts
of
those
that
truly
believe
in
him
are
sanctified
.
To
this
they
added
many
particular
Anathema's
against
those
that
affirm'd
the
Son
to
be
of
things
not
existing
,
or
of
any
other
substance
,
and
not
of
God
,
or
that
there
was
any
time
or
Age
,
when
he
was
not
,
or
that
he
was
of
Mary
only
,
according
to
God's
Prescience
,
and
not
born
of
the
Father
,
and
with
God
before
all
Worlds
,
and
that
all
things
were
made
by
him
;
or
that
say
the
divine
Essence
is
dilated
or
contracted
,
or
that
the
Son
makes
it
so
,
or
is
the
Dilatation
of
the
divine
Essence
;
or
that
being
born
of
Mary
he
was
a
meer
man
,
or
that
being
God
and
Man
,
he
is
the
unbegotten
;
or
that
the
Word
being
made
flesh
,
shall
opine
that
the
Word
was
changed
into
flesh
,
or
suffered
any
change
by
that
Assumption
,
or
that
by
his
Crucifixion
,
his
Divinity
was
obnoxious
to
any
Corruption
,
Passion
,
or
Alteration
,
or
that
it
sustain'd
any
Diminution
or
Separation
;
or
that
the
Father
,
Son
,
and
holy
Ghost
are
but
one
Person
,
or
that
the
holy
Ghost
is
the
unbegotten
God
,
or
that
it
is
part
of
the
Father
and
the
Son
,
or
that
they
three
are
three
Gods
;
whoever
shall
affirm
any
of
these
(
some
whereof
they
more
particularly
explain
)
they
denounce
him
accursed
,
and
cut
off
from
the
Catholick
Church
.
XII
.
THE
Confession
thus
drawn
up
,
was
offered
to
Photinus
Socr
.
ib
.
p.
125.
Sozom
.
l.
4.
c
.
6.
p.
543.
vid
.
Epiph
.
adv
.
P●ot
.
Haeres
.
LXXI
.
p.
353.
to
subscribe
,
which
he
rejected
,
and
was
thereupon
again
depos'd
,
and
Germinius
plac'd
in
his
room
.
After
which
,
they
proffered
upon
his
Recantation
and
Subscription
to
restore
him
,
but
he
refus'd
it
,
and
being
a
man
of
an
acute
Wit
,
and
a
voluble
Tongue
appeal'd
to
the
Emperor
,
and
challeng'd
his
Enemies
to
a
Disputation
.
The
Emperor
granted
his
Petition
,
ordering
Basil
Bishop
of
Ancyra
to
manage
the
Cause
against
him
,
and
appointing
Thalassius
,
Marcellinus
,
Datian
and
some
others
of
the
Senatorian
Order
,
as
Judges
to
see
things
fairly
carried
in
the
Disputation
,
publick
Notaries
also
attending
to
take
things
as
they
were
delivered
,
whose
notes
in
three
Copies
being
severally
seal'd
up
,
one
was
carried
to
the
Emperor
,
another
was
left
with
the
Judge
,
and
the
third
remain'd
with
Basil
himself
.
The
issue
was
,
Photinus
was
baffled
,
and
beat
out
of
the
Field
,
and
shortly
after
banish'd
,
where
he
imploy'd
his
time
in
writing
against
the
Catholick
Faith
.
This
Synod
was
held
at
Sirmium
in
the
year
after
the
Consulship
of
Sergius
and
Nigrinianus
,
that
is
,
Ann.
Ch.
CCCLI
.
as
both
Socrates
Ib
c
.
29.
p.
121
and
Sozomen
Ib.
p.
542.
positively
say
,
though
by
confounding
this
with
some
later
Synodical
Conventions
at
this
place
,
they
strangely
mistake
both
in
the
Persons
of
some
of
the
Bishops
and
in
the
number
of
the
Creeds
then
agreed
on
,
which
they
make
to
be
three
,
when
as
one
only
was
publish'd
at
this
time
.
A
mistake
that
so
far
impos'd
upon
Baronius
Ad
Ann.
357.
,
that
he
makes
not
this
Synod
at
Sirmium
to
convene
till
six
years
after
.
When
as
the
things
now
transacted
,
the
Emperor's
residence
at
this
time
at
Sirmium
,
but
especially
the
date
of
the
year
fixed
by
Socrates
(
who
is
wont
to
be
most
accurate
in
noting
the
years
of
the
Consuls
)
do
place
it
at
this
time
past
all
peradventure
.
Nor
must
it
be
forgotten
,
that
it
is
not
one
of
the
least
Errors
that
Socrates
commits
in
this
Case
,
that
he
makes
the
Confession
we
have
here
set
down
,
to
have
been
compos'd
by
Marcus
Bishop
of
Arethusa
,
whereas
the
Formula
dictated
by
him
was
not
agreed
on
and
drawn
up
,
till
at
least
eight
years
after
this
,
whereof
more
in
its
due
time
and
place
.
XIII
.
AFFAIRS
being
quieted
at
Sirmium
,
and
Vetrannio
reduc'd
into
order
,
Constantius
was
at
liberty
to
prosecute
his
Expedition
against
Magnentius
,
towards
which
he
immediately
set
forth
.
Several
Skirmishes
there
had
been
already
,
but
now
both
Armies
were
met
in
the
Plains
of
Mursa
,
a
City
in
Pannonia
,
where
after
a
fierce
and
hot
Engagement
Magnentius
his
Army
was
wholly
routed
,
and
himself
forc'd
to
fly
from
place
to
place
,
till
at
length
in
France
he
put
a
Period
to
his
own
Life
.
Constantius
Sulp
.
Sev
.
l.
2.
p.
152.
not
daring
to
venture
himself
in
the
Fight
,
expected
the
issue
of
the
Battel
in
a
Church
dedicated
to
the
Martyrs
situate
without
the
City
,
attended
by
none
but
Valens
Bishop
of
that
place
,
who
above
all
the
Prelates
of
the
Arian
Faction
was
dear
to
him
.
And
't
is
not
unpleasant
,
to
remark
how
bold
a
Cheat
he
at
this
time
put
upon
the
Emperor
.
For
having
so
laid
his
Intelligence
,
as
to
have
the
first
account
of
things
before
the
Emperor's
dispatches
could
arrive
,
while
Constantius
was
distracted
with
a
thousand
Cares
and
Fears
,
he
brings
him
the
joyful
Tidings
of
an
absolute
Victory
.
And
when
the
Emperor
demanded
to
see
the
Messenger
that
had
so
speedily
brought
the
News
,
Valens
told
him
,
that
it
was
brought
to
him
by
an
Angel
,
who
came
on
purpose
to
impart
it
to
him
.
An
imposture
which
according
to
his
Design
,
did
not
a
little
advance
his
credit
with
Constantius
,
who
us'd
publickly
to
profess
,
that
he
had
gain'd
that
Victory
by
Valens
his
Merits
,
not
by
the
Power
and
Courage
of
his
Army
.
This
Battel
was
fought
,
and
Victory
obtain'd
Ann.
CCCLI
.
as
the
Fasti
Consulares
Idat
.
Fast
.
Const
.
p.
55.
expresly
place
it
,
and
not
as
Baronius
heedlesly
makes
it
Ann.
CCCLIII
.
which
was
indeed
the
year
in
which
Magnentius
died
,
as
the
same
Fasti
do
declare
.
And
like
enough
it
is
,
he
suppos'd
Magnentius
both
to
have
been
overthrown
,
and
to
have
ended
his
life
the
same
year
,
which
betray'd
him
into
that
mistake
.
SECT
.
IX
.
His
Acts
from
the
Death
of
Pope
Julius
,
till
the
Banishment
of
Liberius
.
The
Arian
attempts
upon
Pope
Liberius
.
An
Epistle
forg'd
under
his
name
.
The
Emperor's
Edict
for
all
to
subscribe
against
Athanasius
.
Liberius's
interposal
with
Constantius
about
that
Matter
.
A
Convention
of
Bishops
at
Arles
,
wherein
the
Catholicks
are
over-reach'd
.
The
Papal
Legate
prevail'd
with
to
subscribe
.
Another
Synod
holden
at
Milan
.
The
Proposal
of
Eusebius
of
Vercellae
to
that
Synod
.
Constantius
threatens
the
Catholick
Prelates
;
their
resolute
reply
.
Dionysius
of
Milan
retracts
his
Subscription
.
The
several
Banishments
of
the
Catholick
Bishops
.
Pope
Liberius
sent
for
by
Constantius
,
his
rejecting
the
Motions
,
and
Presents
sent
to
him
;
he
is
convey'd
to
Milan
;
his
free
and
undaunted
Address
to
the
Emperor
.
The
Dialogue
that
pass'd
between
him
and
Constantius
,
concern
Athanasius
and
his
Affairs
,
related
at
large
.
Liberius
banish'd
to
Beroea
in
Thrace
.
The
Money
sent
him
by
the
Emperor
to
bear
his
charges
,
generously
refused
.
{αβγδ}
.
Zosim
.
l.
2.
p.
701.
I.
CONSTANTIUS
thus
rid
of
the
Dangers
that
threatned
him
,
and
elated
with
his
prosperous
success
against
Magnentius
,
found
himself
at
leisure
to
take
Athanasius
and
his
Cause
to
task
.
Some
attempts
had
been
made
of
late
by
the
Arians
,
to
bring
over
the
Western
Bishops
to
consent
to
the
condemning
of
Athanasius
,
and
herein
especially
they
had
dealt
at
Rome
.
Pope
Julius
Athanasius
his
fast
Friend
was
newly
dead
,
and
Liberius
promoted
to
the
Chair
,
with
whom
they
hope
to
speed
better
than
they
had
done
with
his
Predecessor
.
An
Address
therefore
is
made
to
him
with
Letters
Epist
.
Lib
.
ad
Const
.
Conc
.
T.
11
col
.
745.
containing
the
Crimes
that
were
charg'd
upon
Athanasius
.
Liberius
summons
an
Assembly
of
Bishops
,
communicates
the
Letter
to
them
,
and
having
at
the
same
time
receiv'd
an
Epistle
subscrib'd
by
LXXV
.
Egyptian
Prelates
in
favour
of
Athanasius
,
return'd
answer
to
the
Orientalists
,
that
he
could
not
credit
the
Charge
,
and
that
it
seem'd
unreasonable
to
condemn
him
,
whom
the
far
Major
part
of
Bishops
had
absolv'd
.
There
is
indeed
an
Epistle
exant
Ap.
Hilar
.
in
fragm
.
col
.
418.
under
his
name
(
ancient
enough
,
being
written
,
no
doubt
,
about
that
time
)
wherein
he
assures
them
,
that
he
had
by
special
Messengers
cited
Athanasius
to
appear
,
and
answer
for
himself
at
Rome
,
otherwise
that
he
would
exclude
him
the
Communion
of
that
Church
;
that
upon
his
refusal
he
had
,
according
to
their
desire
,
embrac'd
Peace
with
them
,
and
shut
out
Athanasius
from
all
Ecclesiastick
Communion
with
himself
.
This
Letter
Baronius
Ad
Ann.
352.
N.
XIV
,
XV
.
&c.
takes
a
great
deal
of
pains
to
prove
to
be
false
and
spurious
,
and
to
have
been
forg'd
by
the
Arians
under
his
name
.
And
the
thing
,
I
confess
,
is
not
improbable
,
it
being
evident
that
Liberius
for
several
years
after
his
entrance
upon
that
See
,
stood
firm
to
Athanasius
and
the
Catholick
Cause
,
nor
could
be
drawn
to
subscribe
to
his
Deposition
,
by
all
the
Arts
the
Emperor
could
use
,
as
the
Heathen
Historian
Am
Marcell
.
l.
15.
p.
1453.
of
that
time
assures
us
.
And
indeed
the
short
remark
at
the
end
of
that
Letter
,
as
far
from
S.
Hilary's
mind
,
as
darkness
from
light
,
puts
it
past
all
question
,
that
the
Epistle
is
supposititious
,
added
by
some
other
hand
.
II
.
NOT
being
able
to
do
any
good
by
fair
and
peaceable
wayes
(
the
Catholicks
generally
rejecting
the
Motion
)
they
were
constrain'd
to
have
recourse
to
their
old
Methods
of
Force
and
Power
.
And
first
Constantius
Sulp
.
Sev
.
l.
2.
p.
153.
publish'd
an
Edict
,
that
all
should
subscribe
to
Athanasius
his
Condemnation
,
and
that
they
who
refus'd
,
should
be
banish'd
.
This
made
the
Catholicks
look
about
them
,
and
think
it
high
time
,
if
possible
,
to
prevent
the
Storm
they
saw
coming
upon
them
.
Liberius
Epist
.
ad
Const
.
ubi
supr
.
&
ad
Osium
Ep.
1.
ib
.
vid
.
Epist
.
3.
ib
.
&
Sulp
.
Sev
.
loc
.
cit
.
immediately
dispatch'd
away
Vincentius
of
Capua
,
Marcellus
a
Campanian
Bishop
and
others
,
to
the
Emperor
then
lying
at
Arles
in
France
,
to
desire
of
him
,
that
a
Synod
might
be
call'd
at
Aquileia
,
for
the
composing
these
Matters
.
Coming
to
Arles
,
they
found
there
a
Company
of
Arian
Bishops
,
and
some
few
of
the
West
,
whom
they
had
already
drawn
to
be
of
their
Party
,
especially
Saturnius
or
Saturninus
Bishop
of
Arles
,
and
Fortunatian
of
Aquileia
,
who
had
heretofore
stoutly
stood
for
Athanasius
in
the
Sardican
Council
It
being
resolv'd
that
things
should
be
here
taken
under
Examination
,
they
could
not
presently
agree
upon
the
method
of
procedure
,
on
the
one
side
it
was
desired
that
they
might
immediately
proceed
to
the
Case
of
Athanasius
,
on
the
other
't
was
insisted
on
,
that
they
might
first
discuss
Matters
of
Faith
,
and
that
it
was
improper
to
judge
the
Person
,
till
they
had
first
taken
cognizance
of
the
thing
.
However
that
for
the
Peace
of
the
Church
,
they
were
willing
to
yield
to
the
Proposals
of
the
Eastern
Bishops
in
reference
to
Athanasius
,
upon
condition
that
they
also
should
condemn
the
Arian
Doctrine
.
Which
was
assented
to
,
and
mutually
given
under
their
hands
.
But
when
they
came
Synodically
to
assemble
,
Valens
and
his
Party
flew
off
,
and
plainly
told
them
,
they
could
not
condemn
the
Doctrine
of
Arius
,
and
that
the
only
business
they
had
in
hand
,
was
to
agree
that
no
Communion
should
be
held
with
Athanasius
.
Great
importunity
was
us'd
,
back'd
with
frowns
and
threatnings
,
to
bring
them
over
,
till
at
length
Vid
.
Epp.
Lib
;
loc
.
cit
.
&
Ath.
Apol
.
ad
Const
.
p.
539.
Vincentius
himself
,
the
aged
Bishop
of
Capua
,
the
Primier
Papal
Legate
(
which
Office
he
had
long
since
sustained
in
the
great
Nicene
Council
)
was
prevail'd
with
to
subscribe
to
Athanasius
his
Condemnation
,
whose
example
was
follow'd
by
most
of
the
Western
Bishops
then
present
.
Some
few
stood
their
ground
,
whom
no
Terrors
nor
Promises
could
move
,
and
amongst
them
Paulinus
Bishop
of
Triers
,
who
for
his
exemplary
constancy
was
forc'd
into
Exile
.
III
.
LIBERIUS
desirous
to
stop
the
Current
,
did
by
several
Messages
importune
the
Emperor
,
that
Matters
might
be
referr'd
to
the
Decision
of
another
Synod
,
which
was
accordingly
summon'd
to
meet
at
Milan
,
whither
Constantius
was
then
remov'd
.
There
met
(
say
my
Authors
Socr
.
l.
2.
c
.
36.
p.
13●
.
Soz
.
l.
4.
c
.
9.
p.
547.
)
to
the
number
of
above
CCC
.
Bishops
,
most
of
them
out
of
the
Western
Provinces
.
But
the
number
is
too
great
,
easily
to
gain
belief
,
and
therefore
a
learned
man
not
improbably
conjectures
that
there
is
a
mistake
in
the
Copies
,
and
that
three
hundred
is
crept
in
for
thirty
;
for
just
so
many
are
found
to
have
subscrib'd
the
Synodal
Epistle
Ext.
ap
.
Baron
.
ad
Ann.
355.
Num
.
XXII
.
Yet
I
cannot
but
think
that
there
must
have
been
somewhat
a
greater
number
in
a
Synod
conven'd
upon
so
important
an
occasion
,
and
where
the
Emperor
himself
was
present
,
though
perhaps
no
more
might
be
present
at
the
Subscription
,
not
to
mention
those
who
refus'd
to
subscribe
.
Hither
came
Eusebius
Bishop
of
Vercelles
,
Lucifer
of
Calaris
in
Sardinia
,
and
some
others
as
Legates
from
Rome
,
where
they
remain'd
ten
dayes
before
they
were
admitted
into
Council
,
the
Synod
in
the
mean
while
sending
Customius
and
Germinius
with
a
Letter
Ext
ap
.
Bar
.
ad
Ann.
255.
Nam
.
VI
.
to
Eusebius
,
to
let
him
know
how
desirous
they
were
of
the
Peace
and
Unity
of
the
Church
,
in
order
whereunto
it
was
necessary
that
he
should
communicate
Councils
with
them
,
and
agree
to
what
almost
the
whole
World
had
determin'd
in
the
Case
of
the
Sacrilegious
(
so
they
term
him
)
Athanasius
;
entring
into
the
Synod
,
Eusebius
Hila
.
lib
.
ad
Const
.
col
.
305.
was
requir'd
to
subscribe
against
Athanasius
,
who
presently
replied
,
that
they
ought
first
to
be
satisfied
about
his
soundness
in
the
Faith
,
and
that
he
plainly
perceiv'd
there
were
those
there
present
,
that
were
infected
with
the
Arian
Heresie
.
Whereupon
he
laid
the
Nicene
Creed
down
before
them
,
promising
he
would
comply
with
what
they
desired
,
if
they
would
own
and
subscribe
that
Faith
.
Dionysius
Bishop
of
Milan
took
up
the
Paper
,
and
began
to
underwrite
it
,
which
Valens
Bishop
of
Mursa
perceiving
,
snatch'd
the
Pen
and
Paper
out
of
his
hand
,
saying
,
that
that
might
by
no
means
be
suffered
.
The
thing
was
contested
with
great
noise
and
opposition
,
and
the
report
of
it
quickly
spread
amongst
the
People
,
who
entertain'd
it
with
equal
Grief
and
Indignation
,
insomuch
that
the
Heads
of
the
Party
not
daring
to
hazard
the
Effects
of
a
popular
Resentment
,
thought
good
to
translate
the
Synod
from
the
Church
(
where
it
had
been
hitherto
held
)
into
the
Palace
,
where
they
might
command
with
greater
Authority
,
and
be
more
secure
from
the
Rage
and
Fury
of
the
People
.
And
here
Constantius
A●h
ad
Solit
.
p.
666.
himself
sat
as
Judge
and
Moderator
,
though
a
very
partial
one
,
for
no
sooner
did
he
perceive
Athanasius
his
Accusers
at
any
time
to
flag
and
falter
,
but
he
himself
would
interpose
,
and
help
them
out
,
and
when
Paulinus
,
Lucifer
,
and
others
of
the
Catholick
Bishops
press'd
hard
upon
the
Witnesses
,
and
pleaded
that
Ursacius
and
Valens
had
heretofore
more
than
once
solemnly
disown'd
and
recanted
the
Charge
,
and
therefore
could
not
now
again
be
admitted
as
competent
Witnesses
in
this
Case
,
he
hastily
started
up
and
said
,
I
my self
do
here
accuse
Athanasius
,
upon
my
account
give
credit
to
their
Testimony
.
The
Catholicks
modestly
replied
,
that
he
could
not
implead
Athanasius
,
nor
any
judgment
pass
in
the
Case
,
the
Party
accus'd
not
being
present
to
answer
,
and
defend
himself
;
that
they
were
not
now
judging
a
civil
Cause
,
where
the
Emperor's
bare
word
might
take
place
;
but
concerning
a
Bishop
,
where
the
accuser
and
accused
should
be
equally
and
impartially
dealt
with
;
that
if
what
his
Majesty
had
to
object
,
was
only
by
hearsay
,
't
was
fit
that
he
should
also
give
credit
to
what
was
said
on
Athanasius's
behalf
;
but
if
he
would
not
believe
him
,
and
yet
believe
the
others
,
't
was
more
than
suspicious
,
that
it
was
meerly
to
please
his
Majesty
that
they
had
brought
in
that
Charge
against
Athanasius
.
IV
.
THIS
answer
silenc'd
the
Emperor
,
who
yet
was
the
more
enrag'd
for
being
baffled
,
and
that
what
was
wanting
in
right
,
might
be
supplied
by
force
,
he
resolv'd
to
banish
the
Catholick
Prelates
,
and
for
Athanasius
himself
,
severe
things
were
decreed
against
him
,
that
he
should
be
punish'd
according
to
his
Merits
,
that
the
Churches
should
be
delivered
up
to
the
Arians
,
and
that
they
should
be
left
to
their
Liberty
to
act
whatever
might
be
for
the
Interest
of
their
Cause
.
Thirty
of
the
Bishops
then
present
subscrib'd
to
his
Condemnation
,
amongst
whom
Dionysius
Bishop
of
Milan
being
drawn
in
,
did
presently
retract
his
Assent
,
and
by
a
wile
of
Eusebius
Bishop
of
Vercelles
,
got
his
name
stricken
out
of
the
Roll
.
Before
they
parted
,
they
publish'd
a
pestilent
Epistle
S.
Sever
.
l.
2.
p.
154.
under
the
Emperor's
name
,
which
they
did
to
this
end
,
that
if
it
took
with
the
People
,
it
might
seem
to
come
out
with
the
Sanction
of
publick
Authority
,
but
if
it
met
with
no
entertainment
,
the
Odium
of
it
might
fall
upon
the
Emperor
,
who
might
the
easilier
be
excus'd
,
being
as
yet
a
Catechumen
,
that
could
not
be
suppos'd
to
be
critically
vers'd
in
the
Mysteries
of
the
Faith
.
But
no
sooner
was
it
read
publickly
in
the
Church
,
but
the
People
generally
testified
their
abhorrence
of
it
.
Constantius
Ath.
ubi
supr
.
p.
643.
sending
for
the
chief
of
the
Catholick
Bishops
,
commanded
them
once
more
to
subscribe
the
Synodal
Decree
,
and
to
communicate
with
the
other
Party
.
Whereat
when
they
stood
amaz'd
and
replied
,
that
this
was
not
the
Rule
and
Canon
of
the
Church
,
he
briskly
answered
,
What
I
command
,
let
that
be
your
Canon
,
for
so
the
Syrian
Bishops
are
wont
to
entertain
my
Edicts
,
either
therefore
submit
,
or
you
shall
immediately
into
Banishment
.
The
good
Bishops
yet
more
astonish'd
,
lift
up
their
hands
to
Heaven
,
and
freely
declaring
their
minds
,
told
him
,
that
the
Empire
was
not
his
,
but
Gods
,
from
whom
he
had
receiv'd
it
,
and
that
he
should
be
afraid
to
provoke
him
to
take
it
from
him
.
They
put
him
in
mind
of
the
day
of
Judgment
,
and
advis'd
him
not
to
offer
violence
to
the
Church
,
not
to
blend
the
civil
Power
with
Ecclesiastick
Constitutions
,
nor
to
introduce
Arianism
into
the
Church
of
God
.
His
anger
and
impatience
could
bear
no
more
,
but
full
of
rage
and
threatning
,
he
brandish'd
his
Sword
at
them
,
and
forth
with
commanded
several
of
them
to
be
banish'd
,
Eusebius
of
Vercelles
to
Schythopolis
,
Lucifer
Cataritanus
into
Palaestine
,
where
he
wrote
against
the
Emperor
,
Dionysius
of
Milan
into
Cappadocia
,
where
he
died
,
and
Paulinus
of
Triers
,
who
in
the
fifth
year
of
his
banishment
died
in
Phrygia
.
V.
BUT
all
this
was
not
thought
sufficient
,
unless
Pope
Liberius
was
either
brought
over
,
or
remov'd
out
of
the
way
.
Constantius
Id.
ib
.
p.
644.
therefore
presently
dispatches
Eusebius
the
Eunuch
his
Chamberlain
away
to
Rome
with
Letters
and
Presents
to
Liberius
;
whom
he
acquainted
with
the
Emperor's
Counsel
and
Command
,
and
taking
him
gently
by
the
hand
,
shew'd
him
the
Presents
,
which
,
said
he
,
are
all
at
your
Service
,
if
you
will
but
comply
with
the
Emperor
.
But
the
Bishop
rejected
them
with
a
generous
scorn
,
and
told
him
,
that
he
could
not
consent
to
condemn
Athanasius
,
a
Person
,
who
had
been
once
and
again
Synodically
absolv'd
from
all
the
Crimes
charg'd
upon
him
,
and
whom
the
Church
of
Rome
had
entertain'd
and
dismiss'd
with
peace
;
that
it
would
look
strange
,
if
he
should
reject
him
being
absent
,
with
whom
when
present
he
had
maintain'd
friendship
and
agreement
,
and
that
this
was
not
the
Canon
nor
Custom
of
the
Church
;
that
if
the
Emperor
was
concern'd
for
the
Peace
of
the
Church
,
and
desirous
that
what
had
been
written
in
defence
of
Athanasius
might
be
raz'd
and
stifled
,
it
was
but
fit
that
what
had
been
written
against
him
should
be
blotted
out
also
,
and
such
a
Synod
call'd
,
where
neither
the
Emperor
might
be
present
,
nor
any
of
his
great
Ministers
of
State
to
influence
and
awe
the
Council
;
where
nothing
but
the
fear
of
God
,
and
the
Apostolick
Constitution
might
take
place
,
that
so
the
Faith
agreed
upon
at
Nice
might
be
first
confirmed
,
and
the
Favourers
of
Arianism
condemn'd
,
and
that
then
the
Case
of
Athanasius
and
his
Opposers
might
be
discuss'd
and
canvass'd
.
This
had
been
the
way
of
the
Ancients
,
and
with
this
Resolution
he
might
acquaint
the
Emperor
.
The
Eunuch
was
vex'd
to
find
the
Bishop
not
only
unwilling
to
subscribe
,
but
obstinately
infected
with
what
he
call'd
Heresie
,
whereupon
he
broke
out
into
high
words
and
threatnings
,
and
taking
up
the
Presents
,
went
out
of
doors
,
and
entring
into
S.
Peter's
Church
,
offer'd
them
at
the
Altar
.
Which
Liberius
no
sooner
understood
,
but
he
sharply
chid
the
Guardian
of
the
Church
for
suffering
it
,
and
threw
the
Gifts
that
had
been
offer'd
out
of
doors
.
Which
still
more
exasperated
the
Eunuch
,
who
made
no
over-favourable
Representation
of
these
things
to
the
Emperor
.
Hereupon
several
great
Officers
of
the
Palace
were
sent
to
Rome
,
and
Letters
written
to
Leontius
Vid
.
Am.
Marcell
.
l.
15.
p.
1453.
Prefect
of
the
City
,
commanding
that
either
by
fair
means
or
force
Liberius
should
be
forthwith
sent
to
Court
.
The
rumor
quickly
rais'd
infinite
Confusion
and
Consternation
in
the
City
,
every
man
thinking
himself
concern'd
to
provide
for
his
own
safety
either
by
concealment
or
slight
.
Liberius
was
kept
under
strict
watches
,
and
at
length
by
night
convey'd
to
Milan
.
Where
at
his
arrival
he
freely
told
the
Emperor
,
that
he
should
do
well
to
leave
off
persecuting
Christians
,
and
not
think
to
make
him
a
property
to
introduce
Impiety
into
the
Church
,
and
that
he
was
ready
to
suffer
any
thing
,
rather
than
to
become
Arian
;
that
he
advis'd
him
to
take
heed
how
he
unworthily
fought
against
him
that
had
made
him
Emperor
,
and
that
he
would
find
it
hard
for
him
to
kick
against
the
pricks
;
that
for
his
own
part
he
was
come
with
an
expectation
of
being
banish'd
,
before
any
thing
was
charg'd
upon
him
;
that
so
it
might
appear
,
that
the
rest
that
had
been
serv'd
so
,
had
been
brought
to
it
meerly
through
malice
and
falsehood
.
VI
.
THERE
is
a
more
particular
account
still
extant
,
of
what
pass'd
between
them
at
this
meeting
,
extracted
out
of
the
Acts
of
the
imperial
Consistory
,
where
this
Conference
was
held
,
at
which
were
present
the
Emperor
,
Liberius
,
Eusebius
the
Eunuch
,
and
Epictetus
an
Arian
Bishop
.
The
sum
of
the
Discourse
is
set
down
by
Lib
.
4.
c
.
11.
p.
551.
Sozomen
,
but
't
is
extant
intire
in
Theodorit
Lib
.
2.
c
.
16.
p.
92.
,
which
because
it
chiefly
concerns
the
Cause
of
Athanasius
,
we
shall
here
insert
.
CONSTANTIUS
.
Forasmuch
as
you
are
a
Christian
,
and
Bishop
of
our
City
,
we
have
thought
good
to
send
for
you
,
and
admonish
you
to
renounce
Communion
with
the
leud
and
wretched
Cause
of
Athanasius
.
A
thing
wherein
the
World
has
consented
,
having
by
Synodal
Sentence
banish'd
him
all
Ecclesiastical
Communion
.
LIBERIUS
.
Sir
,
I
the
Determination
of
Ecclesiastick
Affairs
,
ought
to
be
made
with
all
possible
Equity
and
Impartiality
.
If
therefore
it
please
your
Majesty
,
let
the
Cause
be
judg'd
;
and
if
it
shall
appear
that
Athanasius
deserves
to
be
condemn'd
,
then
according
to
the
Rules
of
Ecclesiastical
Proceedings
,
let
Sentence
pass
against
him
;
for
we
cannot
condemn
a
Person
,
whom
we
have
not
judged
.
CONST
.
The
whole
World
has
already
pass'd
Sentence
upon
his
impious
Cause
,
but
he
,
as
he
has
done
all
along
,
does
but
trifle
away
the
time
,
and
make
light
of
it
.
LIB
.
They
who
gave
this
account
,
did
not
themselves
see
the
things
done
,
but
wrote
them
for
vainglory
,
or
fear
,
or
to
avoid
the
disgrace
which
your
Majesty
might
cast
upon
them
.
CONST
.
What
glory
,
what
fear
,
what
disgrace
do
you
mean
?
LIB
.
Those
I
mean
,
who
do
not
love
the
Glory
of
God
,
but
preferring
your
bounty
and
favour
,
have
condemn'd
him
,
whom
they
have
neither
seen
nor
judg'd
.
A
thing
which
all
true
Christians
do
abhor
.
CONST
.
Was
he
not
present
in
the
Synod
at
Tyre
,
and
there
judg'd
and
condemn'd
by
all
the
Prelates
of
the
Empire
?
LIB
.
No
,
Sir
,
he
was
never
judg'd
where
himself
was
present
;
for
they
who
condemn'd
him
in
that
Assembly
,
pass'd
that
unjust
Sentence
upon
him
after
his
departure
from
the
Council
.
EUSEBIUS
.
[
In
the
Synod
of
Nice
Nescio
quid
sibi
voluerit
hic
Eunuchus
,
&c.
Stultus
stultu●
loquitur
.
Vales
.
in
loc
.
he
was
convict
of
being
an
Enemy
to
the
Catholick
Faith
.
]
LIB
.
There
were
indeed
but
five
of
them
that
judged
him
,
those
five
who
were
purposely
sent
by
the
rest
into
Maraeotis
,
to
forge
and
make
Acts
and
Records
against
him
.
Of
these
five
two
are
dead
,
Theognis
and
Theodorus
,
the
three
others
,
Maris
,
Valens
and
Ursacius
,
are
still
alive
;
who
for
this
very
Cause
were
condemn'd
in
the
Sardican
Synod
,
and
who
afterwards
in
a
Synod
prefer'd
their
Libels
,
and
beg'd
pardon
for
the
Acts
which
in
Maraetis
they
had
falsely
and
clandestinely
fram'd
against
Athanasius
;
which
Libels
we
have
now
by
us
.
And
now
,
Sir
,
Judge
,
whom
we
ought
rather
to
believe
,
and
communicate
with
?
those
who
first
condemn'd
Athanasius
,
and
then
ask'd
pardon
for
what
they
had
done
,
or
those
who
lately
condemn'd
them
for
such
irregular
Practices
?
EPICTETUS
.
It
is
not
,
Sir
,
for
the
Faiths-sake
,
or
for
defence
of
Ecelesiastical
Judgments
,
that
Liberius
at
this
time
makes
all
this
stir
,
but
that
he
may
boast
to
the
Senators
at
Rome
,
that
he
has
been
too
hard
for
the
Emperor
.
CONST
.
How
considerable
a
part
of
the
World
,
Liberius
,
do
you
reckon
your self
,
that
you
only
should
patronize
a
vile
man
,
and
thereby
disturb
the
Peace
of
the
whole
Roman
Empire
?
LIB
.
Though
I
were
alone
in
this
Matter
,
yet
the
Cause
of
the
Faith
would
not
be
thereby
prejudic'd
.
There
was
once
a
time
,
when
there
were
but
three
found
that
refus'd
to
comply
with
the
King's
Command
.
EUSEB
.
What
,
then
you
make
our
Emperor
a
second
Nebuchadnezzar
.
LIB
.
No
,
I
do
not
;
but
you
rashly
condemn
a
Person
,
whom
we
have
not
judg'd
.
All
that
I
require
is
,
that
first
the
Nicene
Creed
may
be
ratified
by
an
universal
Subscription
;
then
,
that
our
Brethren
that
are
banish'd
may
be
recall'd
,
and
restor'd
to
their
Sees
;
and
if
then
it
appear
,
that
they
who
now
rais'd
all
there
stirs
,
do
embrace
the
Apostolick
Faith
,
we
may
all
Synodically
meet
at
Alexandria
,
where
both
the
Accusers
and
the
Accused
are
,
and
the
Advocates
of
each
Party
,
where
having
throughly
examin'd
Matters
,
we
may
unanimously
pronounce
Sentence
in
the
Case
.
EPICT
.
But
the
publick
Carriages
will
not
suffice
to
convey
so
many
Bishops
thither
.
LIB
.
As
for
that
,
Ecclesiastical
Causes
need
not
the
assistance
of
the
publick
Carriages
.
For
every
Church
may
easily
enough
at
their
own
Charge
transport
their
Bishops
by
Sea
.
CONST
.
The
things
that
have
been
already
agreed
on
,
cannot
be
undone
;
for
the
Vote
of
the
Majority
of
Bishops
ought
to
prevail
.
You
are
the
only
Person
that
retains
the
Friendship
of
that
wicked
man
.
LIB
.
Sir
,
I
never
yet
heard
a
Judge
lay
Impiety
to
any
Person's
Charge
,
who
was
not
there
to
answer
for
himself
;
a
thing
that
would
rather
argue
a
private
Grudge
and
Enmity
against
him
.
CONST
.
He
has
in
general
injur'd
all
men
,
but
no
man
like
me
.
For
not
content
with
the
death
of
my
elder
Brother
,
he
never
ceas'd
to
stir
up
Constans
of
blessed
Memory
to
Quarrels
and
Hostility
against
me
,
which
must
have
broken
out
into
ill
Effects
;
if
I
by
a
most
invincible
Meekness
and
Patience
had
not
born
the
powerful
Inclination
both
of
him
that
was
excited
,
and
of
him
that
excited
him
to
that
attempt
.
And
therefore
I
account
no
Victory
so
great
,
no
not
that
which
I
obtain'd
over
Magnentius
and
Silvanus
,
as
I
do
the
ejecting
this
wretched
man
out
of
all
Ecclesiastick
Administration
.
LIB
.
I
beseech
you
,
Sir
,
don't
reek
your
Enmity
upon
the
Bishops
;
for
the
hands
of
Ecclesiasticks
ought
to
be
imploy'd
only
to
bless
and
consecrate
.
May
it
please
you
therefore
to
command
that
the
Bishops
be
recall'd
to
their
own
Sees
,
and
if
they
than
be
found
to
agree
with
him
,
who
to
this
hour
tenaciously
adheres
to
the
orthodox
Faith
explain'el
in
the
Synod
of
Nice
,
then
let
them
assemble
and
provide
for
the
Peace
of
the
World
,
that
so
it
may
not
appear
that
an
Innocent
man
is
branded
and
condemn'd
.
CONST
.
All
that
I
require
and
command
is
,
that
you
entertain
Communion
with
the
Churches
,
and
return
back
to
Rome
.
Yield
therefore
to
Peace
,
and
subscribe
,
and
then
go
home
.
LIB
.
I
have
already
taken
leave
of
the
Brethren
at
Rome
;
for
the
Laws
of
the
Church
are
dearer
to
me
,
than
an
Habitation
at
Rome
.
CONST
.
I
give
you
three
dayes
time
to
advise
,
whether
you
will
subscribe
and
go
back
to
Rome
,
or
to
consider
of
what
other
place
you
desire
to
be
transported
to
.
LIB
.
It
is
not
the
space
of
three
dayes
or
months
,
that
will
make
any
Alteration
in
my
mind
.
Send
me
therefore
whither
you
please
.
VII
.
THUS
ended
the
Conference
,
wherein
Constantius
was
Superior
in
nothing
but
Power
and
Might
,
which
seldom
fails
to
carry
the
Conclusion
.
Two
dayes
after
,
the
Emperor
again
call'd
for
Liberius
,
and
finding
him
stiff
in
his
Resolution
,
decreed
him
to
be
banish'd
to
Beraea
a
City
of
Thrace
.
The
good
man
took
his
leave
,
and
being
gone
out
,
the
Emperor
,
either
to
mollifie
the
sharpness
of
the
Sentence
,
{αβγδ}
Idem
proculdubio
erat
cum
solido
aureo
.
Jam
verò
solidus
aureus
tempore
Constantii
(
juxta
calcu●im
Brerewoodi
nostri
)
valebat
de
nostro
—
0
—
8
s
.
—
6d
—
0b
—
q
&
6
/
7
q
.
or
out
of
a
generous
Compassion
,
and
respect
to
the
Condition
and
Quality
of
the
man
,
sent
him
five
hundred
pieces
of
Gold
to
bear
his
Charges
.
But
he
refus'd
it
,
and
bad
the
Messenger
restore
them
to
his
Master
,
and
desire
him
to
give
them
to
his
Souldiers
,
to
his
Flatterers
and
needy
Courtiers
,
who
were
alwayes
craving
,
and
never
satisfied
.
The
Empress
also
sent
him
the
like
Sum
,
which
he
return'd
with
the
like
answer
,
adding
,
that
if
the
Emperor
had
no
need
of
the
Money
to
pay
his
Army
,
he
might
give
them
to
Auxentius
and
Epictetus
(
two
Arian
Bishops
that
hung
about
the
Court
)
who
had
need
enough
of
them
.
When
Eusebius
the
Eunuch
perceiv'd
that
he
had
refused
the
imperial
Presents
,
he
himself
brought
him
one
.
To
whom
Liberius
tartly
replied
,
you
have
laid
wast
the
Churches
throughout
the
World
,
and
do
you
bring
me
an
Alms
as
to
a
Criminal
Person
.
Go
your
way
,
and
first
become
a
Christian
.
So
after
three
dayes
he
took
his
Journey
towards
Beraea
,
where
we
leave
him
for
a
while
,
being
likely
to
find
him
of
another
mind
,
when
we
shall
next
meet
with
him
.
SECT
.
X.
The
cruel
Proceedings
against
Athanasius
and
the
Catholicks
at
Alexandria
.
Severe
Edicts
publish'd
against
Athanasius
.
Respite
granted
by
the
Governours
,
but
not
observ'd
.
The
desperate
attempts
of
the
Arian
Faction
at
Alexandria
under
Count
Syrianus
.
The
Concregation
set
upon
by
armed
Multitudes
;
the
horrible
Murders
,
Out-rages
,
and
Prophanations
committed
at
that
time
.
The
Protestation
of
the
People
of
Alexandria
.
Athanasius
his
escape
into
the
Wilderness
.
The
Persecution
re-inforc'd
by
Count
Heraclius
.
The
extream
Cruelties
of
that
Persecution
.
Great
encouragement
and
rejoycing
hereby
given
to
the
Gentiles
.
Immediate
Judgments
upon
some
of
the
most
forward
Zealots
.
George
of
Cappadocia
ordain'd
Bishop
of
Alexandria
by
the
Arians
.
This
George
,
who
;
what
his
temper
and
former
course
of
Life
.
The
time
and
place
of
his
Ordination
.
His
arrival
at
Alexandria
,
and
violent
Proceedings
against
the
Catholick
Party
,
without
distinction
of
Age
,
Sex
,
Person
,
or
Profession
.
The
prodigious
Severities
us'd
throughout
the
neighboring
Countries
.
Constantius
his
Letter
in
Commendation
of
the
Proceedings
at
Alexandria
,
and
for
a
farther
exposing
of
Athanasius
.
Athanasius
his
excellent
Converse
with
the
Monks
and
Hermits
in
the
Wilderness
,
and
their
just
Veneration
for
him
.
What
Books
he
wrote
at
that
time
.
His
several
Apologies
in
his
own
defence
.
Persecuted
into
a
more
private
part
of
the
Desert
.
The
fabulous
report
of
Rufinus
,
of
his
lying
hid
in
a
Well
;
and
of
Palladius
,
that
be
dwelt
six
years
in
the
House
of
a
Virgin
.
The
mistake
of
a
Greek
Historian
of
his
being
banish'd
into
England
.
I.
HAVING
thus
far
represented
the
Athanasian
Cause
,
as
acted
upon
the
Stage
abroad
,
we
most
now
step
back
a
little
,
and
see
how
the
Scene
was
manag'd
nearer
home
.
Long
he
had
not
quietly
repossess'd
his
Episcopal
Throne
,
when
by
subtle
and
malicious
Insinuations
,
Constantius
his
mind
was
again
alienated
from
him
,
who
having
procur'd
him
to
be
condemn'd
in
the
pack'd
Synods
of
Arles
and
Milan
,
publish'd
very
severe
Edicts
against
him
,
and
commanded
Socr
.
l.
2.
c
.
26
p.
117.
that
he
should
be
kill'd
where-ever
he
could
be
met
with
.
But
before
they
proceeded
to
open
rigors
,
they
attempted
him
by
secret
and
crafty
Artifices
.
And
first
Montanus
the
Palatine
Ath.
Apol
.
ad
Const
.
p.
534
,
535
,
536.
was
sent
to
him
,
to
try
if
he
could
put
a
trick
upon
him
,
and
draw
him
into
a
Voluntary
recess
from
Alexandria
.
But
that
not
succeeding
,
he
was
let
alone
for
somewhat
more
than
two
years
,
when
came
Diogenes
,
the
Notary
,
who
whatever
he
might
set
on
foot
by
private
Councils
,
had
no
publick
Commission
to
proceed
against
him
,
nor
so
much
as
once
offered
to
speak
with
him
.
After
him
came
Count
Syrianus
,
Commander
of
the
Army
,
a
man
according
to
his
Profession
,
of
a
fierce
bloody
Temper
,
who
yet
at
first
attempted
nothing
.
But
the
Arian
Party
bearing
themselves
high
,
and
talking
of
what
great
things
they
would
now
do
,
the
Clergy
and
Major
part
of
the
City
came
to
Syrianus
,
and
besought
him
,
that
no
disturbance
might
be
made
,
till
they
could
send
an
Embassy
to
the
Emperor
.
This
with
great
difficulty
he
assented
to
,
solemnly
swearing
to
observe
his
Promise
.
And
the
Legation
(
if
we
may
believe
Sozomen
Lib
.
4.
c
.
9.
p.
547.
)
was
actually
sent
,
Athanasius
dispatching
five
Bishops
(
the
chief
whereof
was
Serapion
Bishop
of
Thmuis
,
a
very
Pious
and
Eloquent
man
)
and
with
them
some
of
the
Presbyters
;
soon
after
whose
departure
came
Letters
from
the
Emperor
,
commanding
Athanasius
to
repair
to
Court
,
upon
whose
refusal
,
a
Messenger
came
the
next
year
to
force
him
thence
.
But
of
this
Athanasius
himself
makes
no
mention
,
no
not
in
those
places
where
he
most
solemnly
vindicates
himself
from
this
Charge
,
affirming
more
than
once
,
how
ready
he
was
to
have
come
,
had
he
but
receiv'd
the
least
order
from
the
Emperor
.
II
.
IN
the
mean
while
Syrianus
and
the
other
Governours
began
to
be
attended
with
crowds
of
the
Arian
Faction
,
and
Cabals
were
held
,
and
entertainments
made
in
several
places
,
which
made
Athanasius
suspect
that
something
more
than
fair
dealing
was
intended
.
However
they
rested
secure
in
Syrianus
his
Promise
,
and
the
publick
Assemblies
were
kept
with
great
joy
and
thankfulness
.
When
behold
on
a
sudden
within
less
than
a
Month
after
the
security
given
,
Syrianus
with
a
Party
of
above
five
thousand
Souldiers
,
accompanied
with
great
numbers
of
Arians
,
who
had
never
ceas'd
to
instigate
him
to
this
attempt
,
broke
into
the
Church
,
where
the
People
were
met
at
their
common
Devotions
,
in
order
to
the
holy
Communion
that
was
to
be
adminstred
the
next
day
.
It
was
night
Ib.
p.
538.
&
Apol
.
de
fug
.
p.
557.
&
protest
.
Pop
.
Alex
.
ad
calc
.
Ep.
ad
Solit
.
,
and
great
numbers
were
assembled
,
and
were
intent
at
their
holy
Offices
,
when
on
a
sudden
the
Church
was
full
of
drawn
Swords
,
Spears
,
Clubs
,
Arrows
,
and
other
Military
Furniture
,
which
meeting
with
the
dankness
of
the
Night
,
and
the
Reflection
of
the
lights
in
the
Church
conspir'd
to
heighten
the
Amazement
and
Consternation
.
Guards
were
also
set
round
the
Church
,
that
none
might
escape
,
and
command
given
to
begin
the
Tragedy
within
,
whereupon
followed
an
innumerable
Slaughter
,
those
of
the
holy
Order
being
some
beaten
,
or
chain'd
,
others
kill'd
,
the
devout
Virgins
abus'd
,
risled
,
and
several
of
them
slain
,
whose
Bodies
for
shame
they
cast
into
Graves
.
Athanasius
,
who
soon
apprehended
what
the
Matter
was
,
sat
still
in
his
Chair
,
and
not
willing
to
desert
his
Flock
in
this
distress
,
call'd
to
the
Deacon
to
sing
the
CXXXVI
.
Psalm
,
the
People
answering
,
For
his
mercy
endureth
for
ever
.
Which
done
,
he
commanded
them
to
depart
,
and
go
to
their
Houses
.
By
this
time
the
Souldiers
were
advanc'd
,
and
were
coming
to
beset
the
Quire
,
when
the
Clergy
and
People
that
were
about
him
,
earnestly
besought
Athanasius
to
shift
for
himself
,
he
on
the
other
hand
protesting
he
would
not
stir
a
foot
,
till
they
were
all
departed
,
and
rising
from
his
Chair
,
passionately
intreated
them
to
be
gone
,
affirming
it
to
be
much
better
,
that
he
himself
should
be
expos'd
to
danger
,
than
that
any
of
them
should
be
hurt
.
The
People
getting
away
as
well
as
they
could
,
the
Clergy
and
Monks
that
were
left
,
in
a
manner
forc'd
Athanasius
along
with
them
,
whom
(
though
almost
stifled
and
crowded
to
death
)
they
convey'd
safe
through
all
the
Guards
,
and
secur'd
him
out
of
their
reach
.
All
things
were
full
of
Terror
and
Confusion
,
the
Church
prophan'd
with
blood
and
dead
Carcasses
,
with
Swords
and
Arms
,
no
reverence
had
either
to
Persons
or
Things
,
the
Souldiers
rushing
into
those
places
,
where
none
but
the
holy
Order
were
permitted
to
enter
,
and
when
any
complain'd
,
or
pray'd
help
of
Syrianus
against
force
and
violence
,
they
were
rejected
and
soundly
beaten
into
the
bargain
:
Nay
,
he
endeavoured
to
force
the
People
to
an
acknowledgment
,
that
no
Tumult
had
been
rais'd
,
nor
any
hurt
done
.
Who
so
much
the
more
complain'd
that
all
this
had
been
done
without
any
order
from
the
Emperor
,
to
whom
they
sent
an
account
by
some
that
were
then
going
to
Court
,
beseechmg
Maximus
Governor
of
Egypt
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Governors
,
that
they
also
would
send
dispatches
concerning
it
to
the
Emperor
;
and
that
it
might
not
fail
,
they
oblig'd
the
Masters
of
Ships
then
ready
to
depart
,
to
disperse
the
report
of
it
in
all
places
where
they
came
,
that
so
it
might
some
way
arrive
at
the
Emperor's
ear
.
And
after
all
,
they
entred
their
publick
Ext.
ad
calc
.
Ep.
ad
Solit
.
sed
in
Edit
.
Commel
.
loco
non
suo
ad
sin
.
Tom
.
1.
p.
856.
Protestation
,
wherein
they
give
an
account
of
the
violence
that
had
been
offered
,
professing
they
were
ready
to
suffer
Persecution
,
if
it
were
the
Emperors
pleasure
;
but
if
not
,
they
desir'd
that
they
might
live
in
quiet
,
and
enjoy
their
Bishop
,
without
having
any
other
impos'd
upon
them
.
By
which
Protestation
it
appears
,
that
this
Tragedy
was
on
the
XXVth
.
of
February
,
Ann.
CCCLVI
.
III
.
ATHANASIUS
having
thus
happily
escap'd
the
hands
of
his
Enemies
,
retir'd
into
the
Wilderness
,
whence
he
determin'd
to
go
in
Person
to
the
Emperor
,
and
was
now
Apol
.
ad
Const
.
p.
539.
entred
on
his
Journey
,
when
hearing
of
the
cruel
and
barbarous
Usage
which
his
Friends
and
Followers
every
where
met
with
,
and
despairing
of
success
,
he
return'd
back
to
his
Shades
and
Solitudes
,
where
we
shall
again
find
him
,
and
how
he
imploy'd
himself
.
No
sooner
was
he
departed
,
but
Count
Heraclius
Epist
.
ad
Solit
:
p.
652
,
&c.
comes
with
a
Warrant
from
the
Emperor
to
the
Senate
and
People
of
Alexandria
,
commanding
them
upon
their
Allegiance
,
with
joynt-force
to
persecute
Athanasius
.
The
man
executed
his
Edict
with
the
utmost
rigor
,
proclaiming
it
openly
in
every
place
,
that
it
was
the
Emperor's
pleasure
that
Athanasius
should
be
ejected
,
and
the
Churches
resign'd
up
to
the
Arians
,
commanding
the
Magistrates
and
respective
Officers
under
great
Penalties
to
see
it
done
,
and
forcing
even
the
Gentile-Priests
and
Officers
to
approve
his
Transactions
,
and
to
promise
to
own
him
for
Bishop
whom
the
Emperor
should
send
,
some
for
fear
,
others
out
of
hopes
of
Advantage
engaging
with
him
,
for
the
performance
whereof
,
he
took
security
under
their
own
hands
.
With
Heraclius
joyn'd
Cataphronius
Prefect
of
Egypt
,
and
Faustinus
the
Treasurer
,
who
were
followed
by
a
Rabble
,
especially
of
the
younger
sort
,
{αβγδ}
;
which
Baronius
ad
Ann.
356.
Num
.
32.
renders
quarta
Sabbati
ante
Pentecosten
;
for
what
reason
I
cannot
imagine
,
unless
he
thought
what
was
now
done
in
Lent
,
had
hapned
a
little
before
Whitsontide
.
and
multitudes
of
Gentiles
.
Their
first
attempt
was
upon
the
Assembly
met
on
Wednesday
in
the
great
Church
of
the
City
,
though
it
hapning
that
the
Congregation
being
dismiss'd
,
the
greatest
part
were
gone
;
some
few
Women
only
being
left
,
whom
as
they
were
rising
from
their
Devotions
,
they
set
upon
with
Clubs
and
Stones
,
the
holy
Virgins
they
miserably
beat
,
tearing
their
Cloaths
,
pulling
off
their
Head-attire
,
and
kicking
those
that
made
resistance
,
and
what
was
infinitely
more
intolerable
to
them
than
Clubs
or
Stones
,
grated
their
chast
Ears
with
filthy
and
obscene
Speeches
.
Many
young
Maids
they
forcibly
took
out
of
their
Father's
Houses
;
others
they
abus'd
and
affronted
as
they
met
them
in
the
Streets
,
stirring
up
the
wild
Rabble
to
pull
off
their
Vales
,
and
giving
their
own
Wives
leave
to
abuse
all
they
met
,
so
that
grave
Matrons
were
glad
,
as
they
met
them
,
to
step
aside
,
and
give
them
the
way
;
who
ran
up
and
down
like
wild
Furies
,
accounting
it
a
hard
Case
,
and
a
lost
day
,
wherein
they
had
not
done
some
injury
or
mischief
.
Nor
did
the
Clergy
fare
better
than
the
rest
,
the
Deacons
and
Presbyters
,
yea
and
their
Friends
and
Followers
were
pull'd
out
,
banish'd
,
beaten
,
and
some
kill'd
and
by
a
Savage
Barbarity
not
commonly
known
amongst
men
,
their
dead
Bodies
torn
limb
from
limb
.
So
that
all
Humanity
seem'd
to
be
laid
aside
,
and
Hell
it self
to
be
broken
loose
.
They
took
Eutychius
a
Sub-deacon
,
a
man
of
approved
Integrity
and
Fidelity
,
and
having
whip'd
him
,
till
they
had
even
driven
his
Soul
out
of
his
Body
,
were
carrying
him
to
the
Mines
,
and
the
worst
part
of
them
too
,
call'd
Pheno
,
a
place
where
the
sturdiest
Malefactor
is
not
wont
to
live
many
dayes
,
not
giving
him
so
much
as
an
hours
respite
for
the
dressing
and
curing
of
his
Wounds
.
But
the
good
man
was
soon
releas'd
out
of
their
hands
,
for
they
had
not
gone
far
,
when
unable
to
hold
out
,
he
dropt
down
and
died
.
The
People
out
of
common
Compassion
had
interceded
for
him
,
but
were
rejected
,
and
four
of
them
,
honest
and
substantial
men
,
were
apprehended
for
their
pains
,
grievously
scourg'd
and
thrown
into
Prison
.
And
when
the
Arians
not
satisfied
herewith
,
murmured
,
and
threatned
to
complain
above
,
the
Commander
,
out
of
fear
,
gave
order
that
they
should
be
scourg'd
a
second
time
,
the
Innocent
men
saying
no
more
,
than
that
,
't
is
for
the
Truth
that
we
suffer
,
we
cannot
communicate
with
Hereticks
;
go
on
to
beat
us
as
much
as
you
please
,
there
will
be
a
time
when
God
will
reckon
on
with
you
for
these
things
.
And
that
they
might
wholly
extinguish
all
sparks
of
Charity
and
Compassion
,
they
suffer'd
not
the
Poor
to
be
reliev'd
;
for
whereas
the
poor
Widows
and
Orphans
that
had
formerly
been
sustain'd
by
the
Bounty
of
the
Church
,
were
yet
provided
for
by
the
kindness
of
pious
and
charitable
Persons
,
they
now
by
a
new
and
unheard
of
Cruelty
indicted
,
prosecuted
and
punish'd
those
who
receiv'd
the
Alms
,
as
well
as
those
that
gave
them
.
't
were
endless
to
tell
of
the
Houses
that
were
broken
open
and
rifled
,
the
Goods
and
Provisions
carried
away
,
and
divided
amongst
the
Soldiers
;
the
Tombs
and
Monuments
of
the
dead
violated
and
spoil'd
,
under
a
pretence
of
searchtng
for
Athanasius
;
the
Multitudes
that
were
fined
,
and
forc'd
to
take
up
Money
at
Interest
to
pay
their
Ransom
;
others
that
fled
from
place
to
place
,
and
at
last
were
driven
into
the
Wilderness
;
others
choosing
rather
to
commit
themselves
to
the
Mercy
of
the
Sea
,
than
to
fall
into
the
hands
of
such
merciless
and
bloody
People
.
IV
.
NOR
did
their
rage
extend
only
to
the
living
,
but
even
to
senceless
and
inanimate
things
;
they
took
the
Benches
in
the
Church
,
the
Episcopal
Chair
,
the
Communion-Table
,
the
Partitions
,
and
whatever
else
they
could
bring
away
,
and
throwing
them
on
an
heap
in
the
great
Street
before
the
Church-gate
,
set
them
on
fire
,
casting
Frankincense
into
it
.
A
day
of
Triumph
,
of
Joy
and
Jubilee
to
the
Gentiles
,
who
concluded
,
that
surely
the
Emperor
and
the
Arians
were
coming
over
to
them
,
and
were
so
far
elevated
in
their
Hopes
and
Expectations
,
that
they
were
upon
the
Point
publickly
to
set
up
their
Pagan-Rites
;
for
espying
a
Beast
drawing
Water
for
the
Gardens
of
the
imperial
Palace
,
they
intended
it
for
a
Sacrifice
,
and
had
actually
done
it
,
but
that
it
prov'd
an
Heifer
,
which
was
not
allow'd
by
their
Sacrificial
Laws
.
And
certainly
had
they
not
been
fatally
bent
upon
these
mischievons
Proceedings
,
they
met
with
some
unhappy
Accidents
,
that
one
would
have
thought
should
have
stop'd
their
Career
.
When
they
first
broke
into
the
Church
,
a
bold
young
Fellow
rush'd
into
the
Quire
,
and
insolently
clapping
himself
down
in
the
Bishop's
Throne
,
sung
a
leud
obscene
Song
through
the
Nose
,
and
rising
up
,
caught
the
Chair
,
with
an
intent
to
beat
it
all
in
pieces
,
when
a
large
Splinter
of
it
ran
into
his
Belly
,
and
pierc'd
his
Bowels
,
which
presently
began
to
flow
out
,
and
being
taken
up
,
and
carried
away
,
he
died
the
next
day
.
Another
coming
into
the
Church
with
boughs
in
his
hands
,
and
waving
them
about
after
the
Gentile
manner
,
was
immediately
struck
stark
blind
,
and
became
insensible
where
he
was
,
and
being
ready
to
drop
down
,
was
carried
out
,
and
after
a
dayes
time
hardly
recovered
his
understanding
,
being
neither
sensible
of
what
he
had
done
,
nor
of
what
had
been
done
to
him
.
These
miraculous
Interposals
of
the
divine
Providence
,
though
they
had
no
good
effect
upon
the
Arians
,
who
Pharoh-like
were
hardned
the
more
by
every
stroke
,
yet
struck
terror
into
the
Gentiles
,
who
become
less
forward
to
such
prophane
attempts
.
And
indeed
to
such
a
height
did
the
Cruelties
of
this
Persecution
proceed
,
that
the
very
Gentiles
began
to
be
asham'd
on
't
,
and
could
not
but
abominate
the
Arians
as
the
most
merciless
inhumane
Butchers
,
Persons
that
offered
notorious
Violence
to
all
those
Principles
of
kindness
and
tenderness
,
that
are
natural
and
essential
to
Mankind
.
V.
WHAT
had
hitherto
hapned
was
but
the
beginning
of
Sorrows
,
Preparatory
Evils
,
to
make
way
for
the
new-design'd
Bishop
,
For
it
very
much
concern'd
them
quickly
to
fill
up
the
vacancy
they
had
made
,
and
to
fix
a
trusty
Person
in
this
great
Station
of
the
Church
.
And
to
this
end
they
pitch'd
upon
one
George
,
an
inconsiderable
Fellow
,
but
a
man
fit
for
the
purpose
,
being
(
as
Sozomen
Lib
.
3.
c
.
7.
p.
507.
tells
us
)
a
busie
man
,
and
a
prime
Stickler
for
the
Arian
Cause
.
This
George
(
whom
,
one
Heyl
.
Hist
.
of
S.
George
p.
1.
Ch.
6.
§.
6.
p.
109.
vid
.
§.
4.
p.
106.
otherwise
sufficiently
vers'd
in
Church-story
,
by
a
prodigious
and
almost
unpardonable
mistake
,
makes
the
same
with
his
Arian
Predecessor
Gregory
,
most
commonly
call'd
George
in
the
Latin
Translation
of
Athanasius
,
condemn'd
and
depos'd
in
the
Sardican
Council
,
and
to
make
good
one
mistake
commits
another
,
by
more
than
once
confounding
him
with
George
Bishop
of
Laodicea
,
and
the
mistake
so
much
the
worse
,
because
he
himself
Ibid
.
§.
8.
so
smartly
and
severely
censures
those
,
who
having
taken
a
conceit
against
George
the
Arian
,
think
presently
that
every
George
they
meet
with
in
discourse
or
reading
,
must
be
of
Alexandria
:
This
George
,
I
said
,
was
born
in
Cappadocia
,
a
Country
famous
even
in
common
Speech
,
for
the
leudness
of
its
manners
,
and
therefore
one
ot
the
three
Proverbially
noted
with
a
{αβγδ}
;
whence
Athanasius
once
and
again
styles
him
,
a
man
of
Cappadocia
,
and
Nazianzen
Orat
.
XXI
.
p.
382.
(
himself
that
Country-man
)
calls
him
a
Cappadocian
Monster
,
that
broke
loose
from
the
utmost
confines
of
that
Country
,
and
Apologizes
Ib.
p.
381.
for
his
Country
for
producing
him
,
Impiety
not
being
to
be
ascrib'd
to
the
Place
,
but
the
Person
,
that
Thorns
will
spring
up
in
the
Vine-yard
,
and
that
a
Traytor
was
amongst
the
twelve
Disciples
.
S.
Gregory
of
Nyssa
Contr
.
Eunom
.
l.
1.
p.
30.
calls
him
the
Cappadocian
Tarbasthenite
,
because
born
,
I
suppose
,
at
Tarbasthenes
,
a
poor
Village
in
Cappadocia
,
and
Sozomen
Ubi
supr
.
sayes
most
expresly
,
that
he
〈◇〉
,
a
Cappadocian
born
.
't
is
true
Ammianus
Marcellinus
l.
21.
p.
16
26.
tells
us
,
that
he
was
born
in
a
Fulling-Mill
at
Epiphania
a
Town
in
Cilicia
.
But
besides
that
those
conterminous
Parts
of
Cilicia
were
anciently
reckon'd
under
the
Notion
of
Cappadocia
taken
at
large
,
the
Historian
vouches
no
other
security
for
his
Assertion
than
meer
report
;
when
as
Nazianzen
(
who
liv'd
also
at
that
time
)
may
not
only
be
reasonably
presum'd
to
understand
better
the
Affairs
of
his
own
Country
,
but
expresly
declares
,
that
he
delivered
those
things
not
as
Rumors
,
or
vain
Suspitions
,
but
as
Matters
of
certain
and
accurate
knowledge
.
Agreeable
to
his
Country
were
his
Temper
and
Manners
;
a
man
(
as
that
eloquent
Father
goes
on
to
decypher
him
)
of
a
had
Race
,
and
worse
Qualities
,
of
no
Consideration
or
Account
,
sordidly
educated
,
and
of
a
rough
and
unaffable
Conversation
,
one
that
did
not
so
much
as
pretend
to
Religion
,
fit
to
undertake
any
Villany
,
and
to
disturb
Affairs
where-ever
he
came
,
a
detestable
Flatterer
,
that
thrust
himself
upon
great
mens
Tables
,
and
compos'd
all
his
Words
and
Actions
to
promote
no
other
Designs
than
those
of
Gluttony
and
Excess
.
This
servile
Temper
recommended
him
to
an
imployment
in
the
State
,
first
to
be
Provisor
General
of
Pork
for
the
Army
(
an
Office
suitable
to
his
sordid
and
swinish
Temper
)
and
then
(
if
it
were
not
the
same
imployment
)
to
be
receiver
Ath.
ad
Solit
.
p.
666.
of
the
Stores
at
Constantinople
,
wherein
he
behav'd
himself
so
unfaithfully
to
his
Trust
,
prodigally
wasting
all
upon
his
Luxury
,
that
he
was
forc'd
to
run
for
't
,
and
Vagabond-like
,
wand'red
from
place
to
place
,
till
at
last
he
was
pick'd
up
and
made
Bishop
of
Alexandria
,
where
(
as
Nazianzen
adds
)
he
left
off
his
rambling
,
and
began
his
Villanies
,
and
whither
he
came
like
one
of
the
Egyptian
Plagues
.
And
indeed
the
Heathen
Historian
A.
Marcell
.
loco
cit
.
grants
,
that
the
sending
him
thither
,
was
to
the
mischief
and
prejudice
of
a
great
many
,
and
against
his
own
as
well
as
the
common
Good
,
as
it
was
not
like
to
be
otherwise
in
a
place
so
naturally
prone
to
Sedition
,
and
apt
to
fly
out
into
Tumults
,
even
when
there
's
no
just
Cause
to
provoke
them
to
it
.
He
was
ordain'd
to
this
place
by
a
Synod
met
an
Antioch
,
Ann.
Chr.
CCCLVI
.
(
for
Sozomen
Lib
.
4.
c
.
8.
p.
546.
,
who
relates
the
Passage
,
plainly
mistakes
the
time
)
where
were
assembled
Narcissus
of
Cilicia
,
Theodorus
of
Thrace
,
Eugenius
Bishop
of
Nice
,
Patrophilus
of
Scythopolis
,
Menophantus
of
Ephesus
,
and
about
thirty
more
,
who
wrote
an
Encyclical
Epistle
to
the
Bishops
of
the
several
Churches
,
to
let
them
know
,
that
Athanasius
had
,
contrary
to
the
Canons
,
return'd
to
Alexandria
,
having
not
been
adjudg'd
Innocent
by
any
Synod
,
nor
any
other
wayes
,
but
by
the
contentious
Proceedings
of
his
own
Party
;
that
therefore
they
intreated
them
to
hold
no
Communion
with
him
,
nor
so
much
as
to
write
to
him
,
but
to
communicate
with
George
,
whom
they
had
ordain'd
in
his
room
.
VI
.
HE
arriv'd
at
Alexandria
about
the
end
of
Lent
Ath.
de
fug
.
p.
548.
&
Epist
.
ad
Orthod
.
p.
729.
&c
,
,
introduc'd
and
install'd
by
a
Military
Guard
,
great
Crowds
of
People
flocking
to
the
Church
to
behold
this
new
and
strange
sight
.
He
was
attended
and
usher'd
in
amongst
others
by
Philagrius
(
his
Country-man
,
a
trusty
Friend
to
the
Arians
,
and
one
who
had
heretofore
more
than
once
been
imploy'd
upon
the
like
errands
)
who
,
probably
,
was
again
made
Prefect
of
Egypt
to
serve
this
turn
.
The
Octaves
of
Easter
being
past
,
the
Wolf
began
to
lay
aside
the
Sheeps
cloathing
,
and
to
shew
himself
in
his
own
colours
.
For
the
People
generally
detesting
Communion
with
him
,
and
assembling
in
the
Churches
as
they
were
wont
,
his
Friend
Philagrius
with
an
armed
multitude
of
Jews
and
Gentiles
,
and
all
the
scum
and
refuse
of
the
People
broke
in
upon
them
,
and
what
miserable
havock
they
made
,
't
is
easie
to
imagine
.
For
now
nothing
could
be
seen
but
hurrying
the
sacred
Virgins
to
Prison
,
committing
Bishops
to
the
custody
of
men
of
War
,
forcibly
breaking
open
and
rising
the
Houses
of
Widows
and
Orphans
,
dragging
Persons
out
of
their
Houses
by
night
,
and
the
very
Brethren
of
Clergy-men
faring
ill
for
their
Relation-sake
.
On
the
Week
immediately
after
Whitsontide
,
the
People
having
ended
their
Fast
,
were
gone
out
into
the
Church-yard
to
their
Devotions
,
being
unwilling
to
communicate
with
George
the
Bishop
.
Which
he
no
sooner
understood
,
but
he
sent
to
Sebastian
Captain
of
the
Guards
,
and
by
Sect
a
Manichee
,
to
repair
thither
with
his
Company
;
which
he
did
immediately
,
and
finding
that
by
this
time
of
the
day
a
great
part
of
the
Assembly
was
gone
,
he
made
a
violent
assault
upon
the
rest
.
He
caus'd
a
fire
to
be
made
,
to
which
he
brought
the
holy
Virgins
,
and
threatned
to
burn
them
,
if
they
did
not
forthwith
turn
Arians
.
But
when
he
perceiv'd
them
constant
and
resolute
in
the
Faith
,
and
to
make
light
of
the
Flames
that
were
ready
to
devour
them
,
he
strip'd
them
of
their
Garments
,
and
beat
them
so
cruelly
on
the
Face
,
that
for
a
long
time
after
,
it
was
hard
to
know
who
they
were
.
Forty
men
were
so
unmercifully
handled
with
Rods
newly
made
,
and
the
pricks
yet
upon
them
,
that
some
of
them
very
difficultly
recovered
after
a
tedious
Cure
,
and
others
not
able
to
bear
up
under
it
,
died
;
the
rest
that
were
not
thus
severely
dealt
with
,
were
banish'd
.
As
for
the
Bodies
of
the
Slain
,
they
all
along
denied
them
to
their
Friends
and
Kindred
,
but
keeping
them
unburied
,
hid
them
,
lest
the
World
should
he
Spectators
of
such
barbarous
Indignities
.
Neither
Persons
nor
things
were
safe
from
rudeness
and
violence
,
Virgins
,
Priests
,
Laicks
were
drag'd
up
and
down
,
hal'd
before
the
Bench
of
Justice
,
fin'd
,
imprison'd
,
beaten
,
trampled
on
,
and
even
trodden
to
death
.
Churches
and
Fonts
were
set
on
fire
,
Bibles
burnt
,
and
the
Communion-Tables
over-turn'd
,
and
Sacrilegiously
abus'd
.
Jews
and
Heathens
irreverently
broke
into
the
Baptisteria
,
and
putting
off
their
Cloaths
,
prophan'd
and
defil'd
those
Holy
places
by
Words
and
Actions
not
fit
to
be
related
.
Nor
were
they
afraid
to
sacrifice
Birds
,
and
offer
Fruits
upon
the
holy
Table
,
praising
their
Idols
,
and
blasphemously
reproaching
the
Son
of
God
.
VII
.
THUS
,
and
much
worse
it
was
in
the
City
;
nor
Ubi
supr
.
&
Apol
.
ad
Const
.
p.
539
,
&c.
was
it
better
in
the
neighbor-Countries
.
The
aged
and
reverend
Bishops
were
sure
to
smart
for
it
,
above
thirty
of
them
being
banish'd
,
and
near
ninety
turn'd
out
of
their
Churches
;
which
were
immediately
fill'd
with
Arians
,
and
those
taken
either
from
amongst
the
Catechumens
,
or
civil
Officers
,
a
great
Estate
and
Zeal
for
Arianism
being
then
Qualifications
sufficient
to
recommend
any
man
to
a
Bishoprick
.
Together
with
the
Bishops
were
banish'd
many
of
the
inferior
Orders
,
and
so
cruel
their
treatment
without
any
regard
either
to
their
Age
or
Office
,
that
some
of
them
died
by
the
way
,
others
in
the
Places
of
their
Banishment
.
At
Barca
Ath.
ad
Solit
.
p.
660.
(
which
by
the
way
Baronius
Ad
An.
356.
Num
.
XLV
.
makes
the
name
of
the
Person
when
as
't
is
notoriously
known
Strab
.
l.
17.
p.
837.
Steph
.
in
V
.
{αβγδ}
.
it
was
a
City
of
Lybia
,
but
more
commonly
call'd
Ptolemais
,
and
the
Greek
in
Athanasius
puts
it
past
peradventure
,
that
't
was
the
name
of
a
City
)
Secundus
Presbyter
of
that
place
,
was
by
Secundus
Bishop
of
Pentapolis
and
his
Co-partner
Stephen
trodden
to
death
,
because
refusing
to
comply
with
them
,
the
poor
man
breathing
out
his
Soul
with
this
pious
and
innocent
Charge
,
Let
no
man
revenge
my
death
,
I
have
a
Master
that
will
do
it
,
for
whose
sake
I
suffer
all
this
.
I
shall
wade
no
further
in
these
Tragical
Stories
,
so
much
to
the
shame
and
dishonour
of
humane
nature
,
much
more
of
the
Principles
of
the
Christian
Faith
,
it
being
true
what
he
in
Photius
Cod
.
CCLVIII
.
col
.
1444.
observes
upon
this
account
,
that
the
bloody
Cruelties
committed
by
this
Arian
Bishop
,
exceeded
the
greatest
of
the
Heathen
Persecutions
,
which
were
humane
and
merciful
,
if
compar'd
to
this
.
While
they
were
engag'd
in
these
violent
and
barbarous
Proceedings
,
a
Letter
Ext.
ap
.
Ath.
Apol
.
ad
Const
.
p.
540.
came
from
the
Emperor
directed
to
the
People
of
Alexandria
,
wherein
he
commends
them
for
what
they
had
done
,
that
they
had
rejected
and
driven
out
Athanasius
,
a
Cheat
(
sayes
he
)
and
an
Impostor
,
a
man
broke
loose
from
the
very
bottom
of
Hell
,
who
by
little
Tricks
and
Arts
is
wont
to
deceive
the
People
,
who
being
convict
of
the
most
notorious
Villanies
,
such
as
ten
of
his
deaths
could
not
expiate
,
durst
not
abide
a
legal
Trial
,
but
ran
away
into
voluntary
Banishment
,
where
't
is
the
Interest
even
of
the
Barbarians
to
cut
him
off
,
lest
he
also
inveagle
them
with
his
Impieties
;
that
they
did
well
to
adhere
to
the
most
reverend
George
,
a
Person
most
admirably
vers'd
in
Divine
things
,
and
who
would
conduct
them
in
the
way
to
Heaven
;
upon
whose
Direction
and
Council
they
should
do
well
to
depend
,
as
upon
a
sacred
Anchor
,
to
keep
them
safe
from
all
Winds
of
Seduction
and
Error
.
This
is
the
Sum
of
the
Letter
,
the
Truth
whereof
is
evident
at
first
sight
.
And
that
Athanasius
might
be
secure
in
no
place
,
he
wrote
to
the
barbarous
Countries
to
search
him
out
,
and
deliver
him
up
to
the
Emperor's
Officers
,
and
that
both
People
and
Clergy
should
be
compell'd
to
embrace
the
Arian
Heresie
,
or
in
case
of
refusal
be
put
to
death
.
And
because
Athanasius
had
some
time
since
ordain'd
Frumentius
Bishop
of
Auxumis
,
and
sent
him
to
convert
and
christianize
those
Nations
,
he
dispatch'd
a
Letter
Ext.
loco
cit
.
p.
541.
to
Aizana
and
Sazana
Princes
of
that
Country
,
to
require
them
to
cause
Frumentius
to
repair
to
Alexandria
to
George
and
the
rest
of
the
Bishops
,
that
(
as
was
fit
)
he
might
from
them
receive
Episcopal
Authority
and
Ordination
,
and
be
rightly
instructed
in
the
Faith
and
Discipline
of
the
Church
;
otherwise
it
was
evident
that
he
still
persisted
in
the
Cause
and
Communion
of
wicked
Athanasius
,
and
consequently
being
seduc'd
by
his
leud
Discourses
,
not
only
God
would
be
dishonoured
,
and
the
Churches
disturb'd
,
but
the
whole
Country
in
danger
of
being
over-run
and
brought
to
ruine
.
VIII
.
WHILE
the
Storm
fell
thus
heavy
round
about
,
God
had
provided
Athanasius
a
secure
shelter
in
the
Wilderness
,
where
in
the
midst
of
his
solitary
Retirements
he
enjoy'd
the
pleasures
of
a
very
grateful
Conversation
,
the
company
of
those
pious
and
devout
Inhabitants
of
the
Desert
,
the
primitive
Monks
,
a
quite
other
sort
of
men
from
those
who
in
these
latter
Ages
pass
under
that
name
and
Character
;
Persons
who
retiring
from
the
World
,
lived
wholly
to
God
,
and
were
intirely
taken
up
in
the
most
severe
Exercises
of
Religion
,
a
Course
wherein
they
had
been
trained
up
by
Paul
of
Thebais
,
and
Athanasius's
kind
Friend
S.
Anthony
(
who
was
still
alive
)
the
two
great
Founders
of
the
Monastick
Institution
.
There
were
two
Naz
.
Orat
.
XXI
.
p.
384.
sorts
of
them
,
Eremitae
and
Coenobitae
;
the
first
were
wholly
devoted
to
Solitude
,
and
convers'd
with
none
but
God
and
themselves
,
and
knew
no
more
of
the
World
,
than
what
they
met
with
in
the
Wilderness
;
the
other
kept
together
in
Societies
,
exercising
mutual
Love
and
Fellowship
,
and
were
Hermits
in
the
midst
of
populous
Cities
,
and
led
mortified
lives
amidst
the
noise
and
crowd
,
being
a
World
to
themselves
,
and
by
mutual
Conversation
great
examples
and
incentives
to
Piety
and
Vertue
.
With
these
our
great
man
spent
his
time
,
reconciling
in
his
own
Practice
both
the
Solitary
and
the
Coenobitick
Life
,
shewing
that
the
Episcopal
Order
could
Philosophize
,
and
that
Philosophy
it self
needed
Episcopal
Direction
;
both
the
contemplative
and
the
active
Life
met
in
him
,
and
he
convinc'd
the
World
,
that
a
Monastick
Life
consisted
more
in
Gravity
and
Constancy
of
Manners
,
than
in
an
absolute
Separation
from
the
World
.
And
indeed
with
so
great
Reverence
and
Veneration
did
they
entertain
him
,
that
whatever
he
commanded
or
dislik'd
,
was
receiv'd
by
them
as
a
Law
;
and
when
afterwards
he
was
hunted
as
a
Partridge
upon
the
Mountains
,
they
not
only
refus'd
to
tell
the
Messengers
where
he
was
,
but
so
much
as
to
speak
to
them
,
exposing
their
Necks
to
drawn
Swords
for
his
sake
,
and
accounting
it
a
more
sublime
and
heroick
Action
to
suffer
for
him
,
than
to
refine
themselves
by
long
fasting
and
abstinence
,
and
other
Religious
Austerities
,
which
yet
they
accounted
the
Pleasure
as
well
as
Duty
of
that
place
.
To
gratifie
the
desires
of
these
devout
Companions
,
and
to
do
right
to
Truth
,
he
wrote
that
large
Epistle
{αβγδ}
,
To
the
Solitary
Asceticks
that
every
where
led
a
Monastick
Life
,
wherein
he
gives
them
an
account
of
his
own
and
the
Churches
Calamities
,
of
the
malicious
Arts
,
and
bloody
Practices
of
the
Arians
,
and
what
he
and
his
Friends
and
Followers
had
suffered
for
the
Catholick
Cause
,
especially
since
the
time
of
the
Sardican
Council
.
He
sent
Theod
.
l.
2.
c
.
14.
p.
90.
also
Consolatory
Letters
to
the
holy
Virgins
,
to
administer
proper
encouragements
to
them
to
undergo
the
Sufferings
that
came
upon
them
for
their
Constancy
to
the
Truth
;
but
these
are
lost
.
And
because
his
Adversaries
heavily
charg'd
upon
him
his
retirement
,
as
an
evidence
of
his
Guilt
,
and
the
badness
of
his
Cause
,
he
wrote
an
Apology
for
his
Flight
,
wherein
he
shews
what
cause
they
had
given
him
so
to
do
,
and
that
his
withdrawing
was
warranted
by
the
Will
of
God
,
the
reason
of
things
,
and
the
Examples
of
wise
and
good
men
in
all
Ages
.
This
he
back'd
with
an
Apology
to
the
Emperor
,
wherein
he
very
particularly
answers
at
large
to
all
the
material
Crimes
that
had
been
charg'd
upon
him
,
assuring
his
Majesty
that
he
was
most
ready
and
desirous
personally
to
have
done
it
in
his
presence
,
and
had
begun
his
Journey
,
when
the
evil
Tidings
,
that
like
Job's
Messengers
came
flocking
in
,
one
still
worse
than
another
,
made
him
retreat
,
and
look
upon
the
attempt
as
desperate
.
Some
time
after
he
wrote
a
Second
Apology
for
himself
,
wherein
he
justifies
his
Innocency
from
the
publick
Attestations
and
Decrees
of
several
Synods
that
had
been
purposely
held
to
that
end
in
Egypt
,
at
Rome
,
at
Sardica
,
at
Jerusalem
,
and
by
the
Testimony
both
of
the
Emperor
Constans
,
and
Constantius
,
all
which
he
demonstrates
out
of
publick
Records
,
and
the
Epistles
themselves
,
which
he
there
inserts
.
IX
.
BUT
the
most
unspotted
Innocency
is
not
shield
enough
against
the
Assaults
of
Envy
,
nor
can
Rocks
and
Mountains
afford
a
Refuge
and
Protection
,
where
Cruelty
is
inspir'd
by
an
active
Malice
.
While
Athanasius
thus
happily
imploy'd
his
vacant
and
retired
hours
,
his
Enemies
,
encourag'd
by
the
Severity
of
the
Emperor
(
who
had
set
a
price
Rufin
.
H.
E.
l.
1.
c
.
18.
p.
233.
Theod
.
ubi
supr
.
upon
his
Head
,
and
commanded
him
to
be
brought
either
alive
or
dead
)
diligently
ransack'd
every
place
,
and
search'd
the
very
corners
of
the
Wilderness
,
threatning
the
Monks
with
the
utmost
Cruelty
,
if
they
did
not
discover
him
.
This
forc'd
him
to
shift
his
Quarters
,
and
to
retire
to
a
more
private
and
disconsolate
Vid
.
Epist
.
ejus
ad
Lucif
.
Calar
.
inter
Lucif
.
op
.
place
,
where
he
had
scarce
Air
to
breath
in
,
and
where
none
came
at
him
,
but
only
one
Person
,
who
brought
him
Necessaries
,
and
convey'd
Letters
to
him
.
And
well
might
it
be
a
close
place
,
were
it
true
what
Rufinus
Loco
citat
.
reports
,
that
for
six
years
together
he
lay
hid
in
a
dry
Well
,
where
he
never
saw
the
Sun
,
and
when
at
length
betray'd
by
a
Maid
,
who
alone
was
privy
to
his
concealment
,
the
Officers
came
to
search
for
him
,
he
upon
a
warning
from
God
,
had
remov'd
that
very
night
,
which
so
provok'd
the
Officers
,
that
they
punish'd
the
Maid
,
as
one
that
had
abus'd
them
with
a
false
Report
.
Nay
we
are
told
Pallad
.
Hist
.
Lausiac
.
c
.
135.
in
Biblioth
.
Pp.
gr
.
l.
Tom
.
2.
p.
1039.
Sozom
.
l.
5.
c
.
6.
p.
602.
,
that
upon
the
danger
of
his
being
apprehended
in
the
Church
at
Alexandria
,
not
knowing
whither
to
retire
(
it
not
being
safe
for
him
to
go
to
any
of
his
Friends
or
Relations
)
he
fled
privately
to
the
House
of
a
young
Virgin
,
then
not
above
twenty
years
of
Age
,
a
Person
of
such
incomparable
Beauty
,
that
good
men
were
afraid
to
behold
her
,
and
of
a
Temper
no
less
adorn'd
with
divine
Graces
and
Vertues
:
He
told
her
his
Circumstances
,
and
that
by
an
Intimation
from
Heaven
,
he
had
been
admonish'd
to
come
thither
,
as
the
only
safe
and
unsuspected
place
.
She
bad
him
welcome
,
performing
her self
the
meanest
Offices
to
him
,
and
there
he
remain'd
unknown
to
any
for
six
years
together
,
till
the
Death
of
Constantius
let
him
out
;
when
to
the
astonishment
of
all
,
he
was
unexpectedly
found
sitting
in
the
Church
.
These
Passages
I
have
related
,
not
that
I
give
any
credit
to
them
,
or
advise
the
Reader
to
believe
them
,
but
because
delivered
by
Writers
,
who
themselves
liv'd
in
,
or
near
those
times
,
nay
Palladius
Bishop
of
Helenopolis
(
the
first
Reporter
that
I
find
of
the
Story
)
assures
us
,
that
he
was
acquainted
with
this
very
Virgin
,
then
seventy
years
of
Age
,
when
he
was
at
Alexandria
,
and
that
the
whole
Clergy
of
the
Church
attested
the
Truth
of
her
Relation
.
Baronius
thinks
't
was
first
fram'd
by
the
Arians
,
to
reflect
disgrace
upon
Athanasius
,
and
thence
taken
up
by
some
unwary
Catholicks
.
Whether
so
or
no
,
I
cannot
tell
.
Sure
I
am
,
were
there
nothing
else
to
shake
the
Credit
of
the
Story
,
this
alone
were
enough
,
that
not
only
Nazianzen
,
but
Athanasius
himself
expresly
assures
us
,
that
all
that
time
he
sojourn'd
in
the
Desert
.
Perhaps
thus
much
of
it
might
be
true
;
and
that
give
Birth
to
all
the
rest
,
that
Athanasius
affrighted
with
the
great
busle
and
danger
in
the
Church
,
and
not
knowing
where
to
retreat
for
safety
,
might
for
the
present
take
Sanctuary
in
the
House
of
this
Virgin
,
and
thence
immediately
escape
into
the
Wilderness
.
I
cannot
but
here
remark
what
Dorotheus
Arch-bishop
of
Monembasia
(
who
wrote
a
Synopsis
of
History
in
Modern
Greek
)
relates
{αβγδ}
.
p.
{αβγδ}
.
,
that
Constantius
in
the
XVth
.
year
of
his
Reign
banish'd
the
great
Athanasius
{αβγδ}
,
that
is
according
to
the
Phrase
of
his
time
,
into
England
,
and
that
one
Foelix
was
ordain'd
in
his
room
.
Where
besides
the
Error
in
Point
of
Chronology
,
two
great
mistakes
are
crowded
into
a
few
words
.
First
,
that
Faelix
was
ordain'd
to
be
his
Successor
,
no
such
being
ever
Bishop
of
Alexandria
:
Secondly
,
that
he
was
banish'd
into
England
,
a
thing
never
mention'd
by
any
but
himself
.
I
conceive
him
rather
by
a
slip
of
memory
,
to
have
put
Athanasius
instead
of
Liberius
,
upon
whose
Banishment
(
not
into
England
,
but
Thrace
as
we
have
seen
before
)
Faelix
was
thrust
into
the
See
of
Rome
.
As
for
Athanasius
,
he
shelter'd
himself
at
this
present
in
the
Egyptian
Deserts
.
Where
we
leave
him
for
a
time
to
his
Devotions
and
Studies
,
while
we
step
out
into
the
World
to
see
how
his
Cause
far'd
abroad
.
SECT
.
XI
.
The
State
of
the
Athanasian
Cause
from
the
Council
at
Sirmium
,
till
the
Synod
at
Seleucia
.
A
Synod
call'd
at
Sirmium
,
and
a
Confession
of
Faith
drawn
up
.
Subscriptions
procur'd
to
it
.
An
attempt
upon
Hosius
Bishop
of
Corduba
.
Hosius
who
.
The
Honours
done
him
by
Constantine
the
Great
.
His
great
Authority
amongst
the
Catholicks
.
Constantius
his
Letters
to
him
to
sollicit
his
subscribing
the
Condemnation
of
Athanasius
.
His
bold
and
impartial
Answer
,
and
Banishment
.
Threat'ned
and
tortur'd
into
a
subscribing
the
Sirmian
Confession
.
His
releasement
and
return
into
Spain
;
the
Report
of
his
violent
Proceedings
against
all
that
refus'd
Communion
with
him
,
founded
upon
what
Authority
.
His
Age
,
Death
,
and
Character
.
The
various
Divisions
and
Sub-divisions
of
the
Arian
Tribe
,
and
the
chief
heads
of
the
several
Parties
.
Another
Synodal
Assembly
at
Sirmium
.
A
second
Confession
agreed
upon
,
and
drawn
up
with
the
Date
of
the
Consuls
.
Athanasius
his
witty
Remarks
upon
it
.
Constantius
sollicited
in
behalf
of
Liberius
his
release
.
Liberius
perswaded
and
prevailed
with
to
sign
the
last
Sirmian
Confession
.
His
Letter
to
the
Eastern
Bishops
,
testifying
his
consent
and
compliance
with
them
.
S.
Hilary's
sharp
Reflections
upon
that
Letter
.
Several
other
Letters
written
by
him
to
the
same
purpose
.
His
return
to
Rome
,
re-possession
of
his
See
,
and
death
.
The
Emperor's
design
of
convening
a
more
general
Council
.
Several
places
pitch'd
upon
for
that
Assembly
.
A
Resolution
to
have
two
Synods
at
the
same
time
,
one
in
the
East
,
and
another
in
the
West
,
and
why
.
A
Council
summon'd
at
Ariminum
for
the
West
.
The
number
of
Bishops
meeting
there
.
The
Poverty
of
the
Brittish
Bishops
.
The
late
Sirmian
Confession
rejected
by
the
Catholicks
,
who
urge
the
Condemnation
of
Arianism
.
The
Nicene
Faith
confirm'd
,
and
all
opposite
Doctrines
censur'd
and
thrown
out
.
Ursacius
,
Valens
,
&c.
depos'd
.
An
account
of
their
Synodal
Transactions
transmitted
to
the
Emperor
.
The
cold
entertainment
of
their
Legates
.
The
Legates
circumvented
into
a
compliance
by
some
about
the
Emperor
,
but
denied
Communion
at
their
return
.
The
Fathers
at
Ariminum
hardly
us'd
,
and
wearied
out
,
to
force
them
to
a
compliance
.
Valens
his
notorious
shuffling
,
when
press'd
home
by
the
Synod
.
The
Council
impos'd
upon
by
ambiguous
Terms
,
and
plausible
Pretences
.
The
Bishops
afterwards
severally
repent
,
and
retract
their
Subscriptions
.
I.
CONSTANTIUS
the
Emperor
departing
from
Rome
(
where
he
had
lately
been
to
celebrate
a
magnificent
Triumph
for
his
Victory
over
Magnentius
)
lay
at
this
time
at
Sirmium
,
Ann.
CCCLVII
.
where
the
Arian
Bishops
that
were
about
the
Court
taking
advantage
of
the
Emperor's
presence
,
convene
a
Synodal
Assembly
,
and
study
to
smooth
over
things
with
fair
pretences
;
that
they
were
desirous
to
remove
those
things
that
might
give
offence
on
either
side
,
and
shew
how
much
they
were
inclin'd
t●
Peace
.
And
to
this
end
they
fram'd
a
new
Confession
Ext.
ap
.
Ath.
de
Synod
.
p.
695
Hilar
.
de
Synod
col
.
323.
Socr
.
l.
2.
c
.
30
p.
124
,
wherein
having
premis'd
,
that
though
they
acknowledge
one
God
the
Father
Almighty
,
and
one
only
Son
begotten
of
his
Father
before
all
Worlds
,
yet
they
did
not
allow
two
Gods
;
they
amongst
other
things
declare
,
that
because
some
were
offended
with
the
Word
{αβγδ}
or
Substance
,
therefore
that
neither
of
these
Terms
{αβγδ}
(
Consubstantial
)
nor
{αβγδ}
(
of
like
substance
)
should
be
us'd
in
common
discourse
,
or
be
treated
of
in
the
Church
,
both
because
the
Terms
were
unscriptural
,
and
the
things
themselves
above
any
humane
Comprehension
;
that
there
could
be
no
doubt
,
but
that
the
Father
was
greater
both
in
Honour
,
Dignity
,
Brightness
,
Majesty
,
and
in
the
very
title
of
Father
,
the
Son
himself
testifying
,
the
Father
that
sent
me
,
is
greater
than
I
;
that
no
man
could
be
ignorant
that
this
was
Catholick
Doctrine
,
that
there
are
two
Persons
,
one
of
the
Father
,
and
another
of
the
Son
;
that
the
Father
was
the
greater
,
the
Son
Subject
,
together
with
all
things
which
the
Father
had
put
under
him
;
that
the
Father
was
without
beginning
,
invisible
,
immortal
,
impassible
,
the
Son
born
of
the
Father
,
God
of
God
,
Light
of
Light
,
whose
Generation
none
but
the
Father
could
understand
;
and
that
the
number
of
the
Trinity
was
intire
and
perfect
.
This
was
the
sum
of
their
Declaration
,
whereto
they
design'd
to
gain
the
Subscriptions
of
some
of
the
most
eminent
of
the
Catholick
Party
;
and
first
they
set
upon
Hosius
,
a
man
of
renown
,
whom
they
partly
insnar'd
,
and
partly
compell'd
into
a
compliance
with
them
.
II
.
THIS
venerable
Prelate
was
Bishop
of
Corduba
in
Spain
,
in
which
capacity
he
appeared
,
and
subscribed
in
the
eleventh
place
in
the
Illiberin
Council
,
held
about
the
year
CCCV
.
He
had
been
a
noble
Confessor
even
under
the
Heathen
Persecutions
,
a
Person
of
singular
account
,
and
who
had
for
many
years
been
imploy'd
in
the
most
important
Affairs
and
Transactions
of
the
Church
.
He
was
peculiarly
dear
to
Constantine
the
Great
,
who
committed
to
his
care
the
adjusting
the
Difference
between
Caecilian
and
Donatus
of
Carthage
in
the
Synod
of
Arles
,
Ann.
CCCXIV
.
and
sent
him
afterwards
to
Alexandria
to
compose
the
growing
Differences
between
Alexander
and
Arius
;
present
soon
after
in
the
Council
of
Nice
,
where
he
bore
a
prime
stroke
,
and
had
a
chief
hand
in
drawing
up
the
Creed
;
call'd
also
to
that
of
Sardica
,
where
he
was
President
of
the
Council
,
and
stoutly
defended
the
Athanasian
Cause
.
Indeed
a
man
of
that
great
Reverence
and
Authority
,
that
he
was
at
every
turn
styl'd
Father
Hosius
,
counted
and
call'd
the
Father
of
Bishops
.
The
Arians
knew
well
of
what
importance
it
would
be
to
them
,
to
have
so
considerable
a
Person
brought
over
to
their
Party
,
or
at
least
sent
out
of
the
way
,
and
therefore
addressing
themselves
to
Constantius
,
represented
Ath.
ad
Solit
.
p.
648.
to
him
,
that
they
had
taken
all
courses
that
they
could
for
the
support
and
advancement
of
their
Cause
,
that
they
had
banish'd
Liberius
,
and
many
other
Bishops
before
him
,
and
had
fill'd
all
places
with
Terror
and
Violence
,
but
that
all
this
turn'd
to
no
account
,
so
long
as
Hosius
was
left
in
the
way
,
that
so
long
as
he
stood
his
ground
,
all
others
in
a
manner
possess'd
their
Churches
,
being
a
Person
of
that
eminent
Ability
and
Authority
,
that
he
alone
was
able
to
arm
the
whole
World
against
them
;
that
't
was
he
that
steer'd
Synods
,
and
whose
Letters
were
receiv'd
every
where
with
an
uncontroulable
Veneration
,
that
't
was
he
that
bad
compos'd
the
Nicene
Faith
,
and
every
where
proclaim'd
the
Arians
to
be
Hereticks
;
that
therefore
his
Majesty
should
do
well
to
set
upon
him
also
,
without
any
regard
to
his
Gray
Hairs
,
a
nicety
which
their
Cause
did
not
stick
at
.
The
Emperor
easily
perswaded
by
their
Insinuations
,
sent
for
him
,
and
as
he
had
before
done
to
Liberius
,
sought
by
fair
and
plausible
Councils
and
Arguments
to
perswade
him
to
subscribe
,
and
joyn
with
the
Arians
.
The
good
old
man
was
infinitely
surpriz'd
,
and
troubled
to
hear
the
least
motion
made
that
way
,
for
which
he
check'd
the
Emperor
,
and
at
length
prevail'd
with
him
to
desist
,
who
accordingly
gave
him
leave
to
return
back
into
his
own
Country
.
But
his
Enemies
did
not
leave
him
so
,
but
again
sollicited
the
Emperor
,
and
by
help
of
their
Friends
the
Eunuchs
at
Court
,
so
exasperated
his
mind
,
that
he
wrote
him
a
sharp
Letter
full
of
Menaces
and
Reproaches
,
which
yet
wrought
as
little
upon
him
,
as
Promises
and
Perswasives
had
done
before
.
This
Letter
was
followed
by
several
others
,
the
Emperor
sometimes
insinuating
,
and
gently
treating
him
as
a
Father
,
sometimes
threatning
,
and
laying
before
him
those
that
had
been
banish'd
,
letting
him
know
how
ill
he
took
it
,
that
he
only
should
stand
out
.
To
which
Hosius
return'd
an
Answer
Tixt
.
Epist
.
ib
.
p.
649.
to
this
effect
,
that
he
had
been
a
Confessor
under
the
Maximian
Persecution
,
and
was
ready
to
be
so
again
,
rather
than
to
betray
the
Truth
;
that
he
might
hearken
to
him
that
was
old
enough
to
be
his
Grand-father
;
that
he
had
been
present
at
,
and
privy
to
all
the
Transactions
of
the
Sardican
Council
,
where
he
had
seen
Athanasius
openly
challenge
his
Adversaries
,
who
retir'd
with
shame
;
that
like
his
Brother
Constans
,
he
should
lay
aside
force
and
terror
,
and
suffer
things
to
come
to
a
fair
and
impartial
Trial
;
that
he
should
remember
that
he
himself
was
Mortal
,
and
ought
to
live
under
the
awful
sence
of
a
Judgment
to
come
,
and
reserve
himself
undefiled
against
that
day
,
and
not
thrust
himself
upon
the
Determination
of
Ecclesiastick
Matters
;
that
for
the
Case
in
hand
,
his
Resolution
was
this
,
that
he
would
not
joyn
with
the
Arians
,
but
would
condemn
their
Heresie
;
nor
would
he
subscribe
against
Athanasius
,
whom
he
and
the
Church
of
Rome
,
and
a
whole
Synod
had
pronounced
Innocent
,
and
to
which
his
Majesty
himself
had
assented
,
having
thereupon
honourably
remitted
him
to
his
own
See
:
concluding
thus
,
Stop
,
I
beseech
you
,
Sir
,
and
be
perswaded
by
me
,
for
these
are
things
which
both
become
me
to
write
,
and
you
not
to
despise
.
III
.
THIS
resolute
Letter
did
but
the
more
provoke
the
Party
,
who
told
the
Emperor
,
that
Hosius
reflected
upon
him
as
a
Persecutor
,
and
was
so
far
from
complying
with
his
Majesties
desires
,
that
for
Athanasius's
sake
he
condemn'd
the
Arians
,
and
perswaded
others
to
suffer
death
,
rather
than
betray
the
Truth
,
and
that
great
numbers
in
Spain
were
of
his
mind
.
Amongst
these
Accusers
Potamius
Faustin
.
Lib
.
prec
.
p.
13.
Edit
.
Oxon
.
Bishop
of
Odyssipona
in
Spain
was
not
the
least
,
who
brib'd
with
a
rich
Farm
,
having
heretofore
become
an
Apostate
from
the
Catholick
Party
,
ow'd
Hosius
an
old
Grudge
for
discovering
his
Villany
,
and
reproaching
him
for
an
Heretick
,
and
therefore
took
this
opportunity
to
pay
him
home
.
Hereupon
he
again
sent
for
him
,
and
confin'd
him
to
Sirmium
as
the
place
of
his
Banishment
,
where
he
remain'd
a
whole
year
,
till
Constantius
at
this
time
return'd
thither
,
who
caus'd
him
to
be
cited
into
the
Synod
Ath.
ib
.
p.
651.
Faust
.
ib
.
p.
14
,
Socr
.
l.
2.
c
.
31.
p.
126.
Soz
.
l.
4.
c
.
6.
p.
542
,
543
&
c
.
12.
p.
554.
Philost
.
l.
4.
c
.
3.
p.
493.
,
where
the
Confession
was
offered
him
to
subscribe
,
which
he
rejected
at
first
,
but
being
threatned
,
and
severely
handled
,
beaten
and
rack'd
,
and
not
so
well
able
to
hold
out
by
reason
of
his
great
Age
(
at
this
time
an
hundred
years
old
)
and
a
little
too
tender
of
his
dying
Carcass
(
nimium
Sepulchri
sui
amans
,
as
S.
Hilary
De
Synod
.
col
.
360.
has
it
)
and
as
some
say
,
being
Rich
,
and
loth
to
be
sent
further
into
Banishment
,
he
yielded
at
last
,
and
subscrib'd
the
Confession
,
which
,
might
we
believe
the
Title
put
to
it
by
S.
Hilary
,
was
drawn
up
by
him
:
Philostorgius
adds
,
that
he
subscrib'd
not
only
against
the
{αβγδ}
,
but
against
Athanasius
;
but
Athanasius
Ubi
supr
.
&
Apol
.
II
.
p.
625
,
himself
,
(
who
certainly
best
knew
)
assures
us
to
the
contrary
,
that
though
he
communicated
with
the
Arians
,
yet
he
did
not
subscribe
against
him
.
A
great
instance
it
was
of
humane
frailty
,
and
how
far
a
good
man
,
after
so
many
years
resolute
Profession
,
after
so
many
noble
and
undaunted
Conflicts
both
against
Heathens
and
Hereticks
,
may
fall
,
when
God
leaves
him
to
himself
;
which
yet
is
the
less
to
be
wondered
at
in
so
feeble
and
decrepit
an
Age
,
and
under
so
much
Force
and
Cruelty
.
And
probable
it
is
,
he
might
hope
by
this
Condescention
,
to
molifie
the
stubbornness
of
the
Arian
Faction
,
who
could
at
no
rate
endure
the
word
{αβγδ}
,
especially
since
it
was
no
where
to
be
found
in
Scripture
.
Being
thus
releas'd
,
and
set
right
by
the
Synodal
Letters
,
and
especially
furnish'd
with
a
Warrant
from
the
Emperor
,
that
all
Bishops
that
refus'd
Communion
with
him
,
should
be
banish'd
,
he
return'd
into
Spain
,
where
,
say
my
Authors
Faust
.
&
Marcell
.
Libel
.
prec
.
ubi
supr
.
p.
14
,
&c.
,
he
first
fell
foul
upon
Gregory
Bishop
of
Illiberis
,
who
oppos'd
him
,
whom
by
vertue
of
his
Warrant
he
caus'd
Clementinus
(
who
at
that
time
as
the
Emperor's
Vicar
govern'd
Spain
)
to
bring
before
him
.
Great
Disputing
there
was
between
them
,
which
Hosius
perceiving
would
not
put
the
Matter
to
an
Issue
,
call'd
to
the
Governor
to
execute
his
Warrant
,
and
to
banish
him
.
Clementinus
replied
,
he
could
not
do
it
,
till
first
he
was
depos'd
from
his
Bishoprick
,
and
reduc'd
to
a
private
Station
.
Which
when
Hosius
was
resolv'd
to
do
,
Gregory
appeal'd
to
Heaven
,
O
Christ
,
(
said
he
)
thou
that
art
God
,
and
who
art
coming
to
judge
the
quick
and
the
dead
,
suffer
not
the
Sentence
of
man
to
be
this
day
pronounc'd
against
thy
Servant
,
who
for
thy
sake
am
,
as
a
Criminal
,
made
a
Spectacle
to
the
World
;
but
judge
now
thy self
,
I
beseech
thee
,
in
thine
own
Cause
,
and
vouchsafe
by
some
instance
of
Vengeance
to
determine
the
Case
.
Which
I
request
,
not
that
I
am
afraid
of
Banishment
,
any
punishment
for
thy
names
sake
being
acceptable
and
easie
to
me
;
but
that
others
seeing
the
immediate
Interposals
of
thy
Vengeance
,
may
be
delivered
from
that
Error
and
Prevarication
,
whereinto
they
are
ensnared
.
This
said
,
Hosius
just
as
he
was
going
to
pronounce
Sentence
,
was
stricken
in
a
Moment
,
his
Mouth
distorted
,
his
Neck
drawn
awry
,
and
falling
back
from
the
Bench
to
the
Ground
,
died
.
An
Accident
that
struCk
a
strong
Terror
and
Astonishment
into
all
the
Beholders
,
and
even
into
Clementinus
himself
though
an
Heathen
Governour
.
This
unfortunate
Story
I
am
not
very
willing
to
believe
,
though
I
must
needs
acknowledge
it
is
related
by
Marcellinus
and
Faustinus
,
two
Presbyters
in
their
Supplication
to
the
Emperor
Theodosius
,
who
liv'd
at
that
time
,
and
wrote
this
within
less
than
thirty
years
after
the
thing
was
done
,
and
for
the
truth
of
it
,
appeal
to
all
Spain
,
as
a
thing
notoriously
known
.
't
is
true
they
have
hard
words
given
many
them
upon
this
acount
,
and
I
am
so
far
willing
to
grant
,
that
their
being
of
the
Luciferian
Separation
(
who
abominated
all
those
that
had
but
once
communicated
with
the
Arians
,
though
they
return'd
to
the
bosom
of
the
Church
,
for
't
is
an
unpardonable
mistake
in
them
Rivar
.
Comm●nt
.
in
Dextr
.
Chron
.
ad
Ann.
360.
p.
388.
that
make
Marcellinus
to
have
been
an
Arian
)
might
render
them
less
Impartial
,
and
apt
to
make
the
worst
of
things
.
Certain
I
am
,
Athanasius
Ad
Solit
.
p.
651.
expresly
affirms
,
that
Hosius
upon
his
Death-bed
solemnly
profess'd
the
force
that
had
been
us'd
towards
him
,
anathematiz'd
the
Arian
Heresie
,
and
gave
charge
that
none
should
embrace
or
entertain
it
.
He
departed
this
Life
,
as
may
probably
be
conjectur'd
,
Ann.
CCCLXI
.
a
little
before
the
death
of
Constantius
,
after
he
had
been
above
sixty
years
Bishop
of
that
See
.
I
conclude
his
Story
with
a
double
Character
and
Encomium
,
the
one
given
him
by
all
the
Fathers
Epist
.
Syn
.
ap
.
Ath.
Apol
.
II
.
p.
592.
of
the
Sardican
Council
,
who
style
him
The
good
Old
Hosius
,
one
who
for
his
Age
,
Confession
,
and
the
infinite
troubles
he
had
undergone
in
the
Service
of
the
Church
,
was
worthy
of
all
Honour
and
Veneration
:
The
other
by
Athanasius
,
He
was
,
(
sayes
he
Apol
.
ad
Const
.
p.
547.
)
the
great
,
the
most
illustrious
Confessor
,
truly
Osius
,
i
.
e
.
Holy
,
what
Council
did
he
not
preside
in
,
and
who
yielded
not
to
his
orthodox
Discourses
?
What
Churches
have
not
admirable
Monuments
of
his
Care
and
Patronage
?
Who
ever
came
sad
to
him
,
that
went
not
chearful
from
him
?
Who
ever
beg'd
any
thing
of
him
,
which
he
did
not
easily
obtain
from
him
?
All
these
Passages
we
have
here
laid
together
,
that
we
might
present
the
account
of
this
great
man
intire
.
Which
done
,
we
now
return
.
{αβγδ}
.
Cyril
.
Catech
.
VI
.
p.
134.
IV
.
ERROR
is
not
farther
distant
from
Truth
,
than
't
is
multifarious
and
inconstant
in
its
own
nature
,
and
apt
to
divide
and
separate
from
it self
.
The
Arians
all
agreed
in
the
main
Point
,
in
opposing
the
Catholick
Doctrine
concerning
the
Son
of
God
,
but
fell
out
amongst
themselves
,
and
each
Class
divided
and
sub-divided
from
one
another
.
One
sort
would
not
allow
him
to
be
of
the
same
,
but
only
of
a
like
nature
and
substance
with
the
Father
;
a
second
affirm'd
him
to
be
in
all
things
like
to
the
Father
,
but
withall
denied
the
holy
Ghost
to
have
any
Communication
of
Nature
and
Essence
either
with
the
Father
or
the
Son
.
Which
was
the
Opinion
of
the
Macedonians
.
Another
decried
the
{αβγδ}
,
but
yet
affirm'd
that
he
was
not
a
Creature
,
as
one
of
the
Creatures
:
and
this
way
went
Acacius
Bishop
of
Caesarea
and
his
Party
.
A
fourth
were
for
neither
,
but
expresly
asserted
him
to
be
{αβγδ}
(
thence
call'd
Anomaeans
)
altogether
unequal
to
and
unlike
his
Father
.
And
this
was
started
by
Aetius
,
made
Deacon
by
George
of
Alexandria
,
sayes
Epiphanius
,
by
Leontius
of
Antioch
say
most
others
(
and
perhaps
both
truly
,
for
being
first
ordain'd
Deacon
by
Leontius
,
and
after
for
his
Misdemeanors
depos'd
,
he
might
be
again
advanc'd
to
that
degree
by
the
other
)
and
in
that
capacity
serving
at
this
time
in
the
Church
of
Antioch
,
where
he
met
with
an
opportunity
to
publish
and
propagate
his
Notions
.
For
about
the
time
of
the
Sirmian
Convention
,
Eudoxius
Soz
.
l.
4.
c
.
2.
p.
553
,
&c.
having
usurp'd
the
See
of
Antioch
,
espous'd
the
Cause
of
Aetius
,
who
for
his
troublesom
and
contentious
Temper
had
been
rejected
by
his
own
Party
,
especially
by
Leontius
the
former
Bishop
.
Eudoxius
having
got
Possession
,
conven'd
a
Synod
at
Antioch
,
where
he
expresly
condemn'd
both
the
Homoousian
,
and
the
Homoiousian
Terms
,
(
as
they
had
lately
been
in
the
Conventicle
at
Sirmium
)
and
wrote
to
Valens
,
Ursacius
and
Germinus
,
the
chief
Heads
of
the
Party
in
that
Synod
,
to
give
them
thanks
for
bringing
over
the
Western
Bishops
to
their
side
.
But
a
Party
in
his
own
Church
(
whom
he
had
thrown
out
)
made
Head
against
him
,
and
having
procur'd
the
Recommendatory
Letters
of
George
Bishop
of
Laodicea
,
went
to
Ancyra
in
Galatia
,
where
Basilius
the
Bishop
had
at
that
time
assembled
many
of
the
Neighbour-Prelates
to
the
Dedication
of
a
Church
which
he
had
lately
built
.
Who
being
satisfied
with
the
Letter
,
and
the
account
they
gave
of
his
Actings
,
and
the
Confession
he
had
publish'd
in
the
Synod
at
Antioch
,
appointed
Basilius
and
some
others
to
wait
upon
the
Emperor
,
and
acquaint
him
with
the
Case
,
and
to
request
of
him
,
that
all
the
Synodal
Determinations
might
take
place
,
that
had
defin'd
the
Son
to
be
{αβγδ}
,
of
l
ke
substance
with
the
Father
.
The
Emperor
hereupon
revok'd
the
Letter
which
he
had
just
then
given
to
Asphalius
,
Eudoxius
his
Legate
,
and
sent
a
smart
Epistle
Ext.
ap
.
Soz
.
ib
.
c
.
14.
p.
555.
to
the
Church
of
Antioch
,
to
let
them
know
,
that
he
had
never
sent
Eudoxius
to
be
their
Bishop
,
nor
would
ever
favour
such
,
that
he
was
resolv'd
to
crush
Aetius
and
his
Followers
,
and
that
they
should
thrust
them
out
of
all
publick
Assemblies
,
and
that
they
had
no
other
way
to
save
themselves
,
but
by
recovering
themselves
out
of
the
snare
of
the
Devil
,
and
by
consenting
to
those
Determinations
which
the
wise
and
holy
Bishops
had
regularly
agreed
upon
.
And
by
this
means
the
Anomaean
Heresie
was
stop'd
for
the
present
.
V.
IT
was
the
year
CCCLVIII
.
and
the
Court
was
still
at
Sirmium
,
where
the
Eastern
Legats
Soz
.
ib
.
c
.
19.
p.
557.
vid
.
c
.
13.
&
Vales
.
Annot
.
p.
125.
conser
.
Philost
.
l.
1.
c
.
8.
together
with
the
rest
of
the
Bishops
that
were
about
the
Court
,
held
a
Synodal
Convention
,
wherein
pretending
that
some
went
about
to
establish
their
own
Errors
,
under
pretence
of
the
word
Consubstantial
,
they
pass'd
and
ratified
a
new
Confession
,
made
up
of
a
former
Sirmian
Confession
against
Photinus
Ext.
supra
Sect
.
8.
Num
.
11
,
and
the
old
Dedication-Creed
at
Antioch
blended
together
,
and
which
't
is
like
was
the
same
with
that
which
Basilius
and
his
Synod
had
fram'd
some
few
months
before
at
Ancyra
against
Eudoxius
and
his
Party
.
But
nothing
rendred
this
Confession
so
famous
,
as
that
in
all
probability
it
was
that
,
which
was
subscrib'd
by
Pope
Liberius
;
it
being
evident
beyond
all
dispute
(
both
from
the
Earthquake
at
Nicomedia
,
the
date
of
Faelix
and
Liberius's
death
,
and
other
Circumstances
)
that
it
was
this
year
,
viz.
An.
CCCLVIII
.
that
Liberius
subscrib'd
at
Sirmium
,
and
was
releas'd
from
Banishment
.
He
had
been
now
almost
three
years
in
Exile
,
and
plain
it
is
,
from
the
Note
written
with
his
own
Hand
at
the
end
of
his
Letter
Ext.
ap
.
Hilar
.
in
fragm
.
col
.
428.
to
Vincentius
,
that
he
was
heartily
weary
of
his
Exile
,
and
that
his
desire
to
return
,
had
a
considerable
influence
upon
his
subscribing
.
And
as
for
Constantius
,
he
was
pretty
well
dispos'd
towards
it
.
At
his
last
being
at
Rome
Theod
.
l.
2.
c
.
17.
p.
95.
,
the
noble
and
great
Ladies
had
desir'd
their
Husbands
to
Petition
the
Emperor
for
his
Restitution
,
threatning
,
that
unless
this
was
done
,
they
would
leave
them
,
and
go
to
their
Bishop
.
But
the
men
apprehending
the
danger
of
the
attempt
,
put
the
Women
upon
it
,
as
who
might
safeliest
undertake
it
.
And
they
accordingly
,
with
great
Pomp
and
Gallantry
made
their
Address
,
and
presented
their
Petition
,
to
which
the
Emperor
answered
,
that
the
City
was
already
well
provided
for
,
Faelix
,
who
succeeded
Liberius
,
being
a
moderate
man
,
who
adher'd
to
the
Nicene
Faith
,
and
yet
did
not
superciliously
exclude
others
from
Communion
.
However
he
gave
them
no
denial
,
intending
to
compromise
the
business
between
the
two
Bishops
.
And
being
now
at
Sirmium
,
and
a
plausible
Confession
,
as
he
thought
,
agreed
on
,
he
resolv'd
to
send
for
Liberius
Soz
.
l.
4.
c
.
15.
p
557.
,
and
that
at
a
time
when
the
Legates
both
of
the
Eastern
and
Western
Bishops
were
at
Court
,
the
Prelates
of
the
East
earnestly
exciting
the
Emperor
to
make
him
subscribe
the
Homoiousian
Creed
.
It
seems
at
first
he
stood
off
,
till
threatnings
Ath.
ad
S●lit
.
p.
647.
vid
Soz
.
loco
cit
.
C.
and
force
were
us'd
,
and
then
he
came
over
and
subscrib'd
,
Sozomen
expresly
telling
us
,
that
't
was
part
of
the
Confession
he
was
forc'd
to
,
that
the
Son
is
not
Con-substantial
,
but
that
in
substance
and
in
all
things
he
is
like
to
his
Father
;
and
that
Eudoxius
and
the
Aetians
gave
it
out
at
Antioch
,
that
he
had
likewise
condemn'd
the
{αβγδ}
,
and
declar'd
the
Son
to
be
unlike
the
Father
.
Which
they
did
to
give
life
to
,
and
to
keep
up
the
Reputation
of
their
sinking
Cause
.
But
preparatory
hereunto
,
and
before
his
coming
to
Court
,
he
had
been
dealt
with
by
Demophilus
and
Fortunatian
,
(
sent
to
him
no
doubt
by
the
Emperor's
Order
)
who
plied
him
so
successfully
,
that
he
gave
his
consent
,
and
began
now
more
freely
to
declare
himself
,
and
first
he
wrote
a
Ext.
ap
.
Hilar
.
ib
.
col
.
426.
Letter
to
the
Eastern
Bishops
,
which
together
with
S.
Hilary's
Censures
(
thrown
into
the
Margin
)
we
here
insert
.
To
my
dear
Brethren
,
the
Presbyters
and
Bishops
of
the
East
,
Liberius
greeting
.
Pro
d●ifi●o
timore
s●●ila
sides
v●s●●a
,
&c.
HAving
had
the
fear
of
God
before
your
eyes
in
your
Proceedings
,
your
holy
Faith
is
known
both
to
God
and
good
men
,
according
as
the
Law
speaks
,
Judge
righteously
O
ye
Sons
of
men
.
For
my
part
I
did
not
defend
Athanasius
,
but
forasmuch
as
my
Predecessor
Julius
of
happy
Memory
had
entertain'd
him
,
I
was
afraid
lest
anyone
should
judge
me
to
prevaricate
.
But
as
soon
as
I
understood
,
what
it
had
pleas'd
God
should
come
to
pass
,
that
you
had
justly
condemn'd
him
,
I
immediately
gave
my
assent
to
your
Determinations
,
and
wrote
Letters
concerning
him
〈◇〉
His
Condemnation
.
H●●●r
.
,
which
I
gave
to
our
Brother
Fortunatian
to
be
carried
to
the
Emperor
Constantius
.
Athanasius
therefore
being
shut
out
of
Communion
with
all
of
us
,
from
whom
I
intend
not
to
receive
any
Letters
,
I
declare
,
that
I
have
Peace
and
Unanimity
with
you
all
,
and
with
all
the
Bishops
in
the
East
,
or
in
any
other
Provinces
.
And
that
you
may
be
the
better
satisfied
that
it
is
the
true
Belief
which
I
declare
by
this
Epistle
,
our
common
Brother
Demophilus
has
been
pleas'd
,
according
to
his
wonted
kindness
,
to
open
to
me
the
true
and
Catholick
Faith
,
treated
of
,
expounded
,
and
receiv'd
by
all
our
Brethren
and
fellow-Bishops
,
that
were
present
at
Sirmium
This
is
the
perfections
false
Arian
Faith
.
This
is
my
Note
,
not
the
Apostates
.
Hilar
.
.
This
Faith
I
freely
and
willingly
receive
without
any
contradiction
I
denounce
an
Anath●ma
to
thee
,
Liberius
,
and
to
thy
Fellows
.
Hilar
.
,
to
this
I
have
yielded
my
consent
,
this
I
follow
,
this
I
maintain
Again
and
a
third
time
an
Anathema
to
thee
,
thou
Prevaricator
Liberius
.
Hilar
.
.
And
now
I
have
thought
good
to
beseech
your
Holiness
,
that
forasmuch
as
you
see
that
I
am
in
all
things
of
the
same
mind
with
you
,
you
would
vouchsafe
by
common
advice
and
study
to
promote
my
being
releas'd
from
Banishment
,
and
that
I
may
return
to
the
See
,
which
Heaven
has
committed
to
me
.
Next
he
Ext.
ubi
sapr
.
wrote
particularly
to
Ursacius
,
Valens
,
and
Germinius
,
whose
Interest
he
knew
sway'd
much
at
Court
,
to
the
same
purpose
,
declaring
his
Detestation
of
Athanasius
,
that
he
held
Communion
with
them
,
with
Epictetus
and
Auxentius
,
and
others
,
entreating
them
to
improve
their
Interest
for
his
Restitution
,
concluding
,
that
who-ever
dissented
from
this
Peace
and
Concord
,
should
be
cut
off
from
his
Communion
.
Which
S.
Hilary
seals
up
,
with
an
Anathema
from
me
to
the
Prevaricator
of
the
Arians
.
He
wrote
Ex●
.
loc
.
cit
.
likewise
to
Vincentius
Bishop
of
Capua
,
to
let
him
know
that
he
had
deserted
the
Athanasian
Cause
,
and
was
gone
over
to
the
Orientalists
,
and
that
Peace
being
now
restor'd
to
him
,
he
desir'd
him
to
assemble
the
Bishops
of
Campania
,
and
to
acquaint
them
with
these
Matters
,
and
that
they
would
dispatch
some
of
their
number
with
a
Letter
to
the
Emperor
,
that
he
being
satisfied
in
the
Peace
and
Unity
between
them
,
he
might
be
delivered
out
of
that
uncomfortable
condition
wherein
he
was
;
adding
this
Note
at
the
bottom
,
I
have
Peace
with
all
the
Eastern
Bishops
,
and
with
you
,
I
have
acquitted
my self
to
God
,
look
ye
to
it
,
if
you
have
mind
I
should
end
my
days
in
Banishment
.
The
Lord
judge
between
me
and
you
.
VI
.
ABUNDANT
satisfaction
being
thus
given
,
he
came
to
Sirmium
,
and
upon
his
Subscription
was
receiv'd
,
releas'd
and
restor'd
,
the
Bishops
writing
Soz
.
l.
4.
c
.
15.
p.
558.
to
Faelix
Bishop
of
Rome
,
and
to
the
Clergy
there
,
that
they
should
receive
Liberius
,
and
that
both
should
quietly
sit
in
the
Apostolick
Throne
,
and
all
things
done
in
Liberius's
absence
be
buried
in
Oblivion
.
Herewith
Liberius
return'd
to
Rome
,
which
he
entred
in
a
kind
of
Triumph
,
and
though
Baronius
Ad
Ann.
357.
Num
.
LVII
.
out
of
the
Pontifical
Book
tells
us
,
that
at
his
return
,
the
People
of
Rome
rejected
him
for
his
Arian
compliance
,
and
shun'd
Communion
with
him
,
and
that
a
very
severe
Persecution
was
thereupon
rais'd
in
the
City
,
yet
others
Marcell
.
&
F●ust
.
Praefat
.
ad
Libel
.
prec
.
vid
.
Hieron
.
Chron
.
ad
Ann.
Chr.
CCCL
.
who
liv'd
in
those
Times
,
tell
us
another
Story
,
that
at
his
return
the
People
of
Rome
went
out
to
meet
him
with
great
joy
,
and
when
(
as
Theodorit
Lib
.
2.
c
.
17.
p.
96.
informs
us
)
the
Emperor's
Letters
were
read
in
the
Circus
,
commanding
that
he
and
Faelix
should
joyntly
carry
on
the
Affairs
of
that
Church
,
and
the
two
different
Factions
of
the
Circus
requir'd
,
that
one
might
have
one
Bishop
,
and
another
the
other
,
the
People
unanimously
cried
out
,
one
God
,
one
Christ
,
one
Bishop
.
My
Authors
add
,
that
Faelix
either
by
the
Senate
or
People
was
driven
out
of
the
City
,
and
a
little
after
at
the
Instigation
of
some
perjur'd
Clergy-man
(
who
had
sided
with
him
contrary
to
their
Oath
given
at
Liberius's
departure
,
that
they
would
admit
no
Bishop
in
his
room
)
return'd
,
and
kept
publick
Meetings
in
Julius's
Church
beyond
Tiber
,
whom
the
Nobility
and
People
did
immediately
cast
out
again
with
infinite
disgrace
;
that
Faelix
surviv'd
Liberius
his
return
eight
years
,
dying
November
XXIId
Ann.
CCCLXV
.
After
whose
Death
Liberius
absolv'd
the
perjur'd
and
schismatical
Clergy
,
who
restor'd
them
to
their
proper
Offices
,
and
the
next
year
ended
his
own
Life
September
the
XXIVth
.
Ann.
CCCLXVI
.
Though
before
his
Death
we
may
hope
he
saw
his
Error
,
and
return'd
to
a
better
Mind
,
which
seems
more
than
probable
from
the
account
of
his
Faith
in
these
important
Articles
,
which
he
sent
to
Athanasius
,
yet
extant
in
Athanasius
his
Works
T●m
.
1.
p.
396.
,
if
at
least
as
Baronius
will
have
it
,
(
for
which
yet
he
offers
no
convincing
Argument
)
that
Profession
was
made
after
Liberius
his
Apostacy
to
the
Arian
Party
.
VII
.
HOW
infinitely
mutable
and
inconstant
is
Error
!
The
Emperor
by
turns
continuing
still
at
Sirmium
,
the
next
year
Ann.
CCCLIX
.
the
Bishops
were
again
conven'd
,
where
they
agreed
upon
a
new
Form
or
Confession
of
Faith
,
drawn
up
by
Marc
,
Bishop
of
Arethusa
,
and
by
him
dictated
no
doubt
in
Greek
,
though
Socrates
says
't
was
translated
out
of
Latin
.
It
ran
thus
Ext.
ap
.
Ath.
d
.
S●no●
p.
674
Socr
l.
2.
c
.
37.
p
132.
.
The
Catholick
Faith
expounded
and
publish'd
in
the
presence
of
our
Lord
,
the
most
Religious
and
Incomparable
Emperor
Constantius
,
the
August
,
Eternal
,
at
Sirmium
,
May
the
XXIId
.
the
most
excellent
Flavius
Eusebius
,
and
Hypatius
being
Consuls
.
WE
believe
in
one
only
and
true
God
,
the
Father
Almighty
,
Maker
and
Creator
of
all
things
,
and
in
the
one
only
Begotten
Son
God
,
begotten
of
God
impassibly
before
all
Ages
,
and
before
all
beginning
,
before
all
time
that
can
be
imagin'd
,
and
before
any
comprehensible
Conception
;
by
whom
the
Worlds
were
fram'd
,
and
all
things
made
;
the
only
begotten
,
begotten
alone
of
the
Father
alone
,
God
of
God
,
like
to
the
Father
that
begat
him
,
according
to
the
Scriptures
;
whose
Generation
none
knows
,
but
the
Father
only
that
begat
him
.
This
we
know
to
be
the
only
begotten
Son
of
God
,
who
by
his
Fathers
appointment
came
down
from
Heaven
for
the
Destruction
of
sin
,
was
born
of
the
Virgin
Mary
,
and
convers'd
with
his
Disciples
,
and
having
accomplish'd
his
whole
Oeconomy
according
to
his
Father's
Will
,
was
crucified
,
and
di●d
,
and
descended
into
Hell
,
where
he
finish'd
what
yet
remain
d
,
and
where
the
Keepers
of
that
place
trembled
at
his
presence
.
He
al●o
rose
again
the
third
day
,
and
convers'd
with
his
Followers
,
and
having
spent
forty
dayes
,
was
taken
up
into
Heaven
,
and
sits
at
the
right
hand
of
the
Father
,
and
shall
come
again
at
the
last
day
,
in
the
glory
of
the
Father
,
to
render
to
every
one
according
to
his
works
.
And
in
the
holy
Ghost
,
whom
Jesus
Christ
the
only
begotten
Son
of
God
,
promis'd
to
send
as
a
Comforter
to
Mankind
.
As
it
is
written
,
I
go
to
my
Father
,
and
I
will
pray
the
Father
,
and
he
shall
send
you
another
Comforter
,
even
the
Spirit
of
Truth
;
he
shall
take
of
mine
,
and
shall
teach
you
all
things
,
and
bring
all
things
to
your
remembrance
.
But
as
for
the
word
Substance
,
it
having
been
us'd
by
the
Fathers
in
a
more
simple
and
harmless
Sence
,
and
not
being
understood
by
the
People
,
and
since
it
is
that
whereat
many
take
offence
,
as
not
being
found
in
Scripture
,
we
have
therefore
thought
good
that
it
should
be
quite
laid
aside
,
and
that
henceforth
when
any
discourse
is
concerning
God
,
no
mention
should
be
made
of
it
,
the
holy
Scripture
never
making
mention
of
the
Substance
of
the
Father
and
the
Son
.
As
to
the
Son
,
we
affirm
him
to
be
in
all
things
like
unto
the
Father
,
according
as
the
Sacred
Scriptures
do
assert
and
teach
.
To
this
Confession
of
Faith
they
add
,
we
see
in
the
Inscription
,
(
what
was
never
before
heard
of
in
the
Church
of
God
)
the
Imperial
Titles
,
and
the
date
of
the
Consuls
,
and
the
day
of
the
Month
.
A
tacit
acknowledgment
to
all
wise
and
understanding
men
(
as
Athanasius
Loco
citat
.
p.
671.
wittily
retorts
upon
them
)
that
their
Faith
was
none
of
the
Ancients
,
and
took
its
date
only
from
the
Reign
of
Constantius
.
And
whereas
(
sayes
he
)
they
pretended
to
write
concerning
our
Lord
,
instead
of
him
,
they
adopted
another
Lord
,
to
wit
,
Constantius
;
and
they
who
refus'd
to
own
the
Son
of
God
to
be
Eternal
,
yet
made
no
scruple
to
give
that
Title
to
the
Emperor
.
As
for
the
body
of
the
Creed
,
they
peremptorily
declare
(
what
in
some
of
their
late
Confessions
they
had
damn'd
and
rejected
)
that
the
Son
is
in
all
things
like
unto
the
Father
,
and
that
this
was
the
plain
and
currant
Doctrine
of
the
Gospel
.
VIII
.
THE
Troubles
of
the
Church
still
increasing
,
notwithstanding
all
the
Methods
that
had
been
us'd
to
allay
them
,
the
Emperor
(
who
it
seems
was
newly
remov'd
to
Singidunum
,
a
Town
in
Mysia
)
was
forc'd
to
think
of
composing
things
by
a
more
general
Council
,
and
as
Philostorgius
Lib
.
4.
c
.
10
p.
495.
tells
us
,
by
the
advice
of
Patrophilus
Bishop
of
Scythopolis
,
and
Narcissus
of
Irenopolis
,
who
were
come
to
Court
to
make
complaint
against
Basil
of
Ancyra
,
it
was
resolv'd
that
a
Synod
should
be
holden
at
Nicomedia
Soz
.
l.
4.
c
.
16.
p.
558.
.
But
a
terrible
Earthquake
(
wherein
amongst
others
Cecropius
Bishop
of
that
place
perish'd
)
having
there
shatter'd
all
in
pieces
;
the
Bishops
who
were
upon
their
Journey
were
commanded
to
stop
and
go
no
farther
,
till
the
Emperor
having
advis'd
with
Basil
,
appointed
Nice
to
be
the
place
.
A
City
the
rather
pitch'd
on
(
as
Theodorit
Lib
.
2.
c
.
26.
p.
109.
will
have
it
)
that
they
might
take
advan●age
of
the
name
,
and
that
their
Assembly
might
be
styled
the
Council
of
Nice
,
whereby
it
would
be
no
hard
matter
to
impose
upon
simple
and
unwary
minds
,
as
if
theirs
were
the
true
Nicene
Faith
.
But
the
Earth-quake
having
reach'd
hither
also
,
and
left
behind
it
sad
Monuments
of
its
Rage
and
Violence
,
spoil'd
that
Design
:
Whereupon
the
Emperor
chang'd
his
mind
,
and
wrote
to
Basil
,
to
consult
with
the
Eastern
Bishops
,
what
place
was
most
fit
for
the
Synod
to
meet
at
.
But
they
not
agreeing
,
Basil
himself
went
to
the
Court
at
Sirmium
,
where
he
met
with
Mark
of
Arethusa
,
and
George
Bishop
of
Alexandria
.
The
next
place
thought
on
was
Tarsus
a
City
of
Cilicia
(
S.
Paul's
Birth-place
)
but
neither
did
this
give
Satisfaction
.
At
last
a
new
Project
is
resolv'd
on
,
that
the
Council
should
be
divided
,
and
that
at
the
same
time
a
Synod
should
be
holden
for
the
West
at
Ariminum
a
City
of
Aemilia
in
Italy
,
and
another
at
Seleucia
a
City
of
Isauria
,
call'd
the
Sharp
,
for
the
East
.
The
Emperor
hoping
,
that
as
by
this
means
the
Journeys
being
shortned
,
the
Bishops
would
be
more
willing
to
come
,
so
Councils
being
divided
,
they
would
the
easilier
agree
,
and
those
Heats
and
Feuds
be
prevented
,
which
were
otherwise
likely
to
arise
between
such
contending
Parties
,
and
in
so
great
a
mixture
of
such
d●fferent
Nations
.
Letters
of
Summons
were
forthwith
given
out
,
with
command
to
the
Prelates
of
each
Council
,
that
they
should
first
handle
and
agree
Matters
of
Faith
,
and
then
proceed
to
discuss
the
Causes
of
the
Bishops
that
should
come
before
them
,
which
being
ended
,
they
should
send
ten
of
each
Party
to
Court
,
to
give
the
Emperor
an
account
of
what
was
done
.
IX
.
At
Ariminum
there
met
above
CCCC
Soz
.
l.
4
c
.
17.
p.
563.
Sulp
.
Sev
.
l.
2.
p.
156.
,
nay
if
we
may
believe
the
partial
Account
of
Hunnericus
King
of
the
Vandals
,
in
his
Edict
Ap.
Vict
.
Vit
.
de
persecut
.
Afric
.
l.
4.
p.
50.
against
the
Catholick
Bishops
of
Africk
,
above
a
thousand
Prelates
.
't
is
certain
they
were
a
great
number
,
being
convocated
ex
omni
orbe
Romano
,
(
as
the
Edict
C.
Th.
lib
.
16.
Tit
.
1.
l.
4.
of
the
younger
Valentinian
informs
us
)
from
all
parts
of
the
Roman
Empire
,
though
not
many
of
the
Eastern
Bishops
were
there
,
the
main
body
of
the
Council
consisted
of
Western
Prelates
,
Taurus
the
Governor
having
dispatch'd
Officers
with
particular
Summons
into
all
the
Provinces
of
the
West
,
and
was
commanded
not
to
suffer
them
to
depart
home
,
till
they
had
agreed
in
one
uniform
Confession
of
Faith
,
with
promise
,
that
if
he
brought
it
about
,
he
should
be
honoured
with
a
Consulship
for
his
pains
.
He
had
Orders
also
to
allow
the
Bishops
Provisions
of
Meat
and
Wine
at
the
Emperor's
Charge
.
Which
was
refus'd
by
them
of
Aquitaine
,
Gaul
,
and
Britain
,
who
chose
rather
to
live
at
their
own
charge
.
Three
only
of
our
British
Bishops
,
who
were
poorer
than
the
rest
,
accepted
of
the
publick
Allowance
,
refusing
the
maintenance
which
their
Fellow-Bishops
offered
them
,
accounting
it
more
reasonable
to
burthen
the
Exchequer
,
than
private
and
particular
Persons
.
Which
though
some
quarrell'd
at
,
yet
the
Historian
S.
Sever
.
loc
.
cit
.
honestly
makes
their
Defence
,
that
it
was
a
sign
of
ancient
Vertue
and
Piety
,
for
Bishops
to
be
found
so
Poor
,
and
that
it
was
much
better
to
be
beholden
to
the
Exchequer
,
where
they
would
not
be
burdensom
to
any
.
Being
met
,
they
could
not
at
first
agree
to
sit
together
,
the
Catholicks
assembling
in
the
Church
,
the
Arians
(
who
were
not
above
LXXX
.
)
in
a
Chappel
or
Oratory
,
though
,
probable
it
is
,
they
soon
joyn'd
,
at
least
held
Correspondence
with
each
other
.
At
their
coming
together
,
the
Arians
declin'd
Socr
.
l.
2
c
.
37.
132.
Soz
.
ubi
supr
.
Ath.
de
Synod
.
p.
674
,
&c.
all
medling
with
the
Case
of
Athanasius
,
and
so
they
proceeded
to
discuss
Matters
of
Faith
.
And
when
several
things
were
propounded
and
debated
,
Ursacius
and
Valens
back'd
by
the
rest
of
the
Arian
Party
,
stood
up
and
made
a
Motion
,
that
since
the
Minds
of
men
were
greatly
distracted
with
Diversities
of
Creeds
,
all
Forms
hitherto
publish'd
might
be
abolish'd
,
and
that
the
Confession
that
had
been
drawn
up
in
the
late
Synod
at
Sirmium
,
might
be
receiv'd
and
setled
as
the
common
and
universal
Standard
,
that
the
Emperor
had
approv'd
it
,
and
that
the
Council
could
not
but
accept
it
,
that
curious
Enquiries
about
these
Matters
begat
Disputes
,
and
they
Feuds
and
Quarrels
,
and
that
it
was
better
to
have
right
Notions
of
God
,
though
we
arriv'd
at
them
by
more
unskilful
ways
of
reasoning
,
than
introduce
novel
Expressions
,
of
near
affinity
with
meer
Subtleties
of
Logick
;
that
the
Term
,
Consubstantial
,
was
to
many
obscure
,
and
wholly
a
Stranger
to
Scripture
,
and
that
it
was
far
better
,
in
the
room
of
it
,
to
say
with
the
holy
Scriptures
,
that
the
Son
is
in
all
things
like
his
Father
.
This
said
,
they
caus'd
the
Confession
(
which
they
held
in
their
hands
)
to
be
read
before
the
Council
,
which
the
Catholicks
had
no
sooner
heard
,
but
they
cried
out
,
We
came
not
hither
because
we
wanted
a
Form
of
Faith
,
we
have
one
which
we
have
received
from
our
Ancestors
,
and
which
we
preserve
entire
.
If
you
have
compos'd
this
,
as
now
only
beginning
to
believe
,
you
are
not
yet
within
the
holy
Order
,
not
having
yet
learn'd
the
Rudiments
of
your
Faith
;
but
if
these
things
have
nothing
novel
in
them
,
then
openly
anathematize
Arianism
,
as
it
has
been
the
ancient
Rule
and
way
of
the
Church
,
to
reject
other
Heresies
as
Impious
;
for
that
this
blasphemous
Doctrine
of
Arius
has
done
nothing
but
raise
Seditions
and
Confusions
,
from
its
first
Commencement
to
this
day
,
is
too
manifest
to
the
World
.
If
therefore
ye
be
come
with
the
same
Minds
that
we
are
,
let
us
unanimously
agree
,
let
us
condemn
and
accurse
Heresies
,
and
adhere
to
the
Constitutions
of
our
Fore-Fathers
,
that
so
we
may
cut
off
all
occasions
of
future
Synods
upon
this
account
,
the
Fathers
of
Nice
having
done
all
that
is
necessary
in
this
Case
for
the
Catholick
Faith
.
X.
BEFORE
they
had
proceeded
any
further
,
a
Letter
Ext.
ap
.
Hilar
.
in
frag
.
col
.
457
came
to
them
from
the
Emperor
,
commanding
to
define
nothing
concerning
the
Eastern
Bishops
,
who
were
assembled
elsewhere
,
and
that
if
they
did
,
it
should
signifie
nothing
,
for
that
he
would
not
suffer
it
to
take
place
.
This
Order
they
complied
with
,
till
perceiving
the
Falsehood
and
Treachery
of
the
other
Party
in
their
Conventions
,
they
found
it
necessary
to
confirm
the
Nicene
Creed
,
which
they
did
,
by
publishing
a
definitive
Sentence
Ext.
at
.
Hilar
.
ib
.
,
which
they
all
subscrib'd
,
wherein
they
profess'd
that
they
ought
not
to
recede
from
the
Nicene
Faith
(
which
contain'd
the
ancient
Faith
dictated
by
God
to
the
Prophets
and
Apostles
,
and
from
them
successively
handed
down
by
the
Fathers
)
to
which
nothing
should
be
added
,
from
which
nothing
should
be
diminish'd
,
and
the
word
Substance
,
both
as
to
name
and
thing
should
remain
unshaken
.
Next
they
explicitly
condemn'd
the
Arian
Doctrines
in
several
Propositions
Ext.
loc
.
cit
.
,
wherein
they
particularly
struck
at
the
very
Root
and
Vital
parts
of
the
Arian
Heresie
.
Lastly
,
they
censur'd
Ext.
Sententia
Synod
.
ap
.
Ath.
de
Synod
.
p.
678.
and
depos'd
Ursacius
,
Valens
,
Germinius
,
Auxentius
,
and
Caius
,
as
obstinate
Hereticks
,
as
Corrupters
of
,
and
implacable
Enemies
to
the
Council
,
and
the
Faith
of
Nice
.
This
being
done
,
they
wrote
an
account
Ext.
Epist
.
ap
.
Ath.
ib
.
p.
676.
Socr
.
ib
.
p.
136.
Theod
.
l.
2.
c
.
19
p.
97.
Hilar
.
ib
.
col
.
451.
Soz
.
l.
4.
c
.
18.
p.
565
of
all
to
the
Emperor
,
beseeching
him
that
no
Innovations
might
be
made
in
the
Faith
,
but
that
things
might
remain
as
they
had
been
setled
in
the
time
of
his
blessed
Father
,
and
that
he
would
please
to
give
the
Bishops
(
many
of
whom
were
Poor
and
Aged
)
leave
to
return
to
their
several
Churches
,
to
take
Care
of
the
People
committed
to
their
Charge
,
and
to
joyn
with
them
in
Prayers
for
the
Happiness
and
Prosperity
of
his
Reign
.
This
Letter
they
sent
by
ten
of
their
own
body
,
men
of
honest
Minds
,
but
unexperienc'd
in
the
Arts
and
Subtleties
of
business
,
especially
in
the
Affairs
of
Courts
,
and
as
many
the
Arians
sent
on
their
Part
,
Persons
of
Age
and
Experience
,
of
Wit
and
Dexterity
,
and
who
had
been
train'd
up
in
the
Methods
of
Craftiness
and
Deceit
.
But
Ursacius
and
Valens
having
got
the
start
,
and
coming
to
Court
before
the
rest
,
had
so
possess'd
the
Emperor's
mind
with
prejudices
against
the
Proceedings
of
the
Council
,
that
when
the
Legates
arriv'd
,
they
were
not
admitted
to
the
Emperor's
presence
,
but
were
wearied
with
delays
,
the
Courtiers
pretending
the
Emperor
was
taken
up
with
more
important
Affairs
.
But
that
he
might
not
seem
wholly
to
neglect
them
,
he
wrote
Ext.
ap
.
Socr
.
l.
2.
c
.
27.
p.
139
to
them
to
excuse
his
not
having
convers'd
with
the
Legates
,
that
Matters
of
that
nature
requir'd
a
mind
free
from
the
Distractions
of
publick
business
,
which
he
could
not
have
at
this
time
,
being
ready
for
an
Expedition
against
the
barbarous
People
,
that
therefore
he
had
commanded
them
to
stay
at
Adrianople
till
his
return
,
when
he
would
take
an
account
of
their
Message
,
and
send
them
back
,
and
that
they
should
not
think
much
in
the
mean
time
to
wait
their
coming
back
.
The
Synod
little
satisfied
with
this
Message
,
writ
back
an
Ext.
ap
.
Socr
.
ib
.
&
Theod
.
l.
2.
c
.
20.
p.
100
Answer
to
the
Emperor
,
that
they
could
by
no
means
recede
from
what
they
had
done
,
and
that
they
had
given
the
same
in
Charge
to
their
Legates
,
that
they
once
more
besought
his
Majesty
to
let
them
go
home
,
that
they
might
depart
before
the
Winter
grew
too
far
upon
them
,
which
would
render
their
return
extream
difficult
and
uneasie
to
them
.
XI
.
THE
Emperor
being
now
at
leisure
,
the
Legates
Sulp
.
Sev
.
l.
2.
p.
159.
&c.
are
call'd
for
,
and
being
circumvented
by
crafty
but
fair
pretences
,
were
told
,
that
the
Difference
was
not
great
,
consisting
only
in
one
word
,
a
thing
not
worth
contending
about
,
that
the
word
Substance
,
which
was
the
great
bone
of
Contention
,
was
ambiguous
,
and
had
been
rashly
taken
up
by
the
Fathers
without
any
Authority
from
the
Scripture
,
and
that
the
true
Faith
was
,
that
the
Son
was
like
the
Father
(
though
therein
lay
a
pernicious
Fallacy
,
they
owning
him
to
be
like
indeed
,
but
not
equal
to
the
Father
.
)
With
these
and
some
other
Artifices
,
the
Legates
were
prevail'd
with
to
consent
to
them
,
and
to
communicate
with
the
Arians
;
after
which
they
were
dismist
,
and
Orders
sent
to
Taurus
the
Praefect
,
not
to
suffer
the
Synod
to
break
up
;
till
they
had
all
yielded
to
the
prescribed
Form
,
and
that
they
who
stood
out
,
should
be
all
banish'd
,
till
there
were
not
above
fifteen
left
.
The
Legates
returning
,
were
denied
Communion
,
though
,
they
pleaded
the
force
that
had
been
put
upon
them
.
But
the
Arians
growing
more
confident
by
this
success
,
the
Catholick
Fathers
,
partly
not
seeing
to
the
bottom
of
things
,
partly
tir'd
out
with
their
tedious
stay
,
came
over
to
an
agreement
with
the
Orientalists
,
not
above
twenty
being
left
that
made
good
their
ground
,
of
whom
Phaebadius
Bishop
of
Agen
in
France
was
chief
.
These
Taurus
besought
with
the
most
passionate
Importunities
to
yield
;
they
had
been
now
seven
Months
shut
up
in
the
City
,
that
they
were
almost
starv'd
by
the
scarcity
and
hardship
of
the
Winter
,
and
that
otherwise
there
could
be
no
hopes
of
their
departure
;
that
they
should
follow
the
Example
of
the
most
,
whom
they
ought
to
think
wiser
than
a
few
.
Phaebadius
for
a
while
could
not
be
wrought
upon
,
till
at
last
a
Temper
was
found
out
,
that
he
and
his
Party
should
have
liberty
to
add
their
Explication
to
the
Confession
,
which
they
did
,
and
therein
condemn'd
Arius
,
and
some
of
his
main
Propositions
,
though
after
all
their
Caution
herein
,
they
were
craftily
overreach'd
and
impos'd
upon
.
Indeed
the
whole
Affair
was
transacted
and
carried
by
the
Artifice
and
Dissimulation
of
Valens
of
Mursa
,
who
Hieron
.
adv
.
Lucif
.
Tom
.
11.
p
143
ex
Act.
Synod
.
Arim
.
before
the
whole
Council
,
publickly
profess'd
that
he
was
no
Arian
,
and
that
he
abhorr'd
their
Blasphemies
.
Whereupon
Musonius
Bishop
of
Byzacium
,
a
man
reverenc'd
by
all
for
his
Age
,
mov'd
the
Synod
,
that
the
impious
Assertions
charg'd
upon
Valens
might
be
read
and
censur'd
by
the
Council
.
Which
was
accordingly
done
by
Claudius
of
the
Province
of
Picenum
.
Upon
reading
the
Paper
Valens
storm'd
,
and
declar'd
the
Assertions
were
none
of
his
,
and
to
clear
himself
cried
out
,
whoever
denies
that
Christ
the
Son
of
God
was
begotten
by
the
Father
before
the
World
,
let
him
be
accursed
.
Whereto
the
Council
unanimously
added
their
Placet
.
He
goes
on
,
whoever
denies
the
Son
to
be
like
the
Father
according
to
the
Scriptures
;
or
that
affirms
the
Son
of
God
not
to
be
Eternal
with
the
Father
;
or
that
shall
say
,
the
Son
of
God
is
a
Creature
,
as
are
the
rest
of
the
Creatures
;
or
that
he
arose
out
of
nothing
,
and
not
of
the
Father
;
or
that
there
was
a
time
when
he
was
not
a
Son
,
let
him
be
accursed
.
To
all
which
Propositions
he
denounc'd
a
particular
Anathema
,
the
Synod
also
adding
their
Suffrage
to
each
of
them
.
Several
other
Questions
Claudius
put
to
him
,
whereof
he
purg'd
himself
,
and
this
amongst
the
rest
;
whoever
shall
affirm
that
the
Son
of
God
was
indeed
before
all
Ages
,
but
not
before
all
time
,
(
this
being
a
Fallacy
under
which
the
Arians
us'd
to
shelter
themselves
)
let
him
be
accursed
.
Which
was
universally
assented
to
,
and
all
were
pleas'd
with
his
candid
and
full
Confession
,
so
that
they
extoll'd
him
to
the
Skies
,
and
blam'd
themselves
that
they
had
suspected
him
.
And
yet
all
this
while
there
was
a
Snake
in
the
Grass
,
which
they
saw
not
,
he
having
cunningly
shuffled
in
this
Proposition
amongst
the
rest
,
that
the
Son
of
God
was
not
a
Creature
like
the
rest
of
the
Creatures
:
the
sting
whereof
(
though
they
did
not
then
discern
it
)
lay
in
this
,
that
the
denying
the
Son
to
be
like
the
rest
of
the
Creatures
,
did
however
necessarily
infer
him
to
be
a
Creature
,
though
in
a
more
sublime
and
excellent
capacity
than
the
rest
.
And
as
for
the
word
Substance
,
it
being
cried
out
against
as
an
unscriptural
Term
,
and
that
which
by
its
novelty
had
given
great
offence
,
the
unwary
Fathers
consented
to
lay
it
aside
,
not
reckoning
it
worth
while
to
contend
about
words
,
so
long
as
they
thought
themselves
secure
of
the
Sence
.
The
Issue
was
,
both
Parties
rested
satisfied
,
the
Arian
Confession
carried
the
day
,
and
was
publish'd
abroad
as
the
Determination
of
the
Council
of
Ariminum
.
And
plain
it
is
throughout
the
whole
course
of
the
Story
that
the
Arians
mightily
bore
up
themselves
upon
the
Reputation
and
Authority
of
this
Synod
,
which
at
every
turn
they
oppos'd
Vid
.
Aug.
contr
.
Max.
Arian
.
l.
3.
c
.
14.
col
.
733.
T.
VI
.
to
the
great
Council
of
Nice
,
and
thought
it
weighty
enough
to
be
laid
in
the
ballance
with
it
.
The
Synod
being
ended
,
Ursacius
Socr
.
ib
.
p.
141
Soz
.
ib
.
c
.
19.
p.
568.
and
his
Party
going
for
the
East
,
staid
a
while
at
Nice
a
City
in
Thrace
,
where
they
Synodically
conven'd
,
and
translating
the
Confession
pass'd
at
Ariminum
into
Greek
,
ratified
it
anew
,
and
publish'd
it
,
giving
out
that
this
Faith
publish'd
at
Nice
,
was
dictated
and
drawn
up
by
an
Oecomenical
Council
;
that
so
unwary
People
being
impos'd
upon
by
the
name
of
Nice
,
might
think
this
to
be
the
Creed
compos'd
by
that
great
Synod
of
Nice
.
But
the
Imposture
was
soon
found
out
,
and
the
attempt
exploded
by
all
as
Foolish
and
Ridiculous
.
Nor
did
the
Triumph
of
the
Conquest
which
they
had
gain'd
at
Ariminum
last
long
.
For
the
Catholick
Fathers
Vid
.
Epist
.
Synod
.
Damas
.
ap
.
Theod
.
l.
2.
c
.
22.
p.
103.
Soz
.
l.
6.
c
.
23.
p.
668.
Hieron
.
ubi
supr
.
Ambros
.
Epist
.
XXXII
.
p.
123.
,
however
impos'd
upon
at
present
,
were
no
sooner
return'd
home
,
but
they
saw
their
Error
,
and
retracted
what
they
had
agreed
to
in
that
Council
,
confessing
with
Tears
,
they
had
been
over-reach'd
by
Fraud
and
Subtlety
,
and
that
they
little
suspected
but
mens
Minds
and
Tongues
had
agreed
together
.
I
shall
remark
nothing
further
concerning
this
Synod
at
Ariminum
,
than
that
they
took
upon
them
not
only
to
discuss
Matters
of
Faith
,
but
to
settle
Priviledges
upon
the
Clergy
and
their
Churches
,
particularly
ordaining
Vid
.
C.
Th.
l.
16.
Tit
.
II
.
l.
15.
that
the
Carriages
belonging
to
any
Church
should
be
exempt
from
publick
Service
,
and
should
be
liable
to
no
Molestation
.
But
this
Constantius
soon
after
took
away
,
and
perhaps
was
not
well
pleas'd
that
they
had
taken
so
much
upon
them
.
SECT
.
XII
.
The
Acts
of
the
Synods
at
Seleucia
and
Constantinople
.
The
time
and
place
of
the
Council
at
Seleucia
.
Things
propounded
to
be
transacted
in
the
Synod
.
Two
different
Parties
in
the
Council
.
The
Acacians
contend
for
the
abolishing
the
Nicene
Creed
.
Oppos'd
by
the
other
Party
,
who
dislike
nothing
but
the
word
Consubstantial
.
Leonas
the
Emperor's
Lieutenant
sides
with
the
Acacian
Faction
.
Acacius
surprizes
the
Synod
with
a
Confession
of
Faith
,
subscrih'd
by
all
the
Bishops
of
his
Party
,
which
Leonas
commanded
to
be
read
.
This
Confession
canvass'd
and
debated
.
The
Creed
of
Antioch
resolv'd
on
.
The
Acacians
refuse
to
come
any
more
to
the
Council
,
and
are
depos'd
by
the
Synod
;
but
fly
to
Constantinople
,
and
make
an
Interest
at
Court
,
before
the
Arrival
of
the
Synodal
Legates
.
A
Synod
procur'd
in
the
imperial
City
.
Basil
of
Ancyra
challeng'd
by
Aetius
to
a
Disputation
.
The
Semiarians
press
hard
upon
the
Opinions
of
Aetius
and
Eudoxius
at
a
hearing
before
the
Emperor
.
Aetius
banish'd
.
His
Doctrine
unwillingly
condemn'd
by
Eudoxius
.
Sylvanus
and
his
Party
condemn'd
and
banish'd
.
A
Synodal
Epistle
sent
to
George
of
Alexandria
concerning
the
Condemnation
of
Aetius
.
This
subscrib'd
by
the
Followers
of
Aetius
in
a
Convention
at
Alexandria
.
The
Confession
of
Ariminum
,
with
some
few
Additions
ratified
by
the
Synod
at
Constantinople
.
Constantius's
removal
to
Antioch
;
a
Synod
holden
there
to
damn
the
Consubstantial
Doctrine
.
Meletius
chosen
to
the
See
of
Antioch
.
The
good
opinion
all
Parties
had
of
him
.
He
heartily
declares
himself
for
the
Catholick
Faith
,
to
the
great
Vexation
of
the
Arians
.
His
Sermon
at
Antioch
to
that
purpos●
.
His
Banishment
.
Another
Synod
at
Antioch
procur'd
by
Acacius
against
Eudoxius
.
Constantius
his
Resolution
of
having
Controversies
once
more
decided
in
a
more
publick
Council
,
but
is
prevented
by
death
.
His
Sickness
,
Death
,
and
Character
.
I.
BUT
it
's
time
we
should
look
towards
the
East
,
and
enquire
what
was
done
in
the
Synod
at
Seleucia
,
contemporary
with
that
of
Ariminum
,
were
in
the
Church
dedicated
to
S.
Tecla
the
Virgin-Martyr
,
where
assembled
to
the
number
of
about
CLX
.
Prelates
(
though
others
make
it
less
by
ten
)
all
the
Bishops
of
the
East
,
and
of
the
Asian
and
Pontick
Diocess
being
summon'd
to
the
Council
,
whither
also
the
Emperor
sent
Leonas
Treasurer
of
the
Palace
,
to
be
present
at
all
Debates
in
Matters
of
Faith
,
and
Lauricius
President
of
Isauria
,
to
be
assistant
to
the
Fathers
in
what
they
needed
.
Socrates
Lib
.
2.
c
.
39.
p.
146.
&c.
Soz
.
l.
4.
c
.
22.
p.
573
Theod
.
l.
2.
c
.
26.
p.
109.
from
Sabinus
his
Collections
of
Synodal
Transactions
,
has
given
us
a
particular
account
of
the
Acts
of
this
Council
,
whose
Foot-steps
we
shall
briefly
follow
.
On
the
XXVII
.
of
Septemb
.
Ann.
CCCLIX
.
the
Council
was
opened
,
when
Leonas
told
them
,
that
every
one
had
liberty
to
propound
what
he
pleas'd
,
but
they
refus'd
as
yet
to
enter
upon
the
most
important
Matters
,
pretending
that
several
whom
they
expected
,
were
not
yet
arriv'd
,
as
indeed
Macedonius
of
Constantinople
,
Basil
of
Ancyra
,
and
some
others
had
upon
pretence
of
Indisposition
or
the
like
excus'd
themselves
,
not
knowing
what
might
be
moved
in
the
Synod
against
them
.
And
when
notwithstanding
Leonas
urg'd
they
should
proceed
,
they
answered
,
that
they
could
propound
no
Questions
,
till
first
they
had
examin'd
the
Case
of
those
Bishops
that
were
accus'd
.
So
that
they
could
not
agree
what
first
to
discuss
,
whether
Matters
of
Faith
,
or
the
accused
Bishops
,
and
to
this
Confusion
the
Emperor's
Letters
did
not
a
little
contribute
,
sometimes
commanding
the
one
,
and
sometimes
the
other
.
The
Issue
was
,
the
Council
divided
into
two
parts
,
the
one
headed
by
Acacius
Bishop
of
Caesarea
,
George
of
Alexandria
,
Uranius
of
Tyre
,
and
Endoxius
of
Antioch
,
to
whom
about
thirty
others
joyn'd
themselves
;
the
other
manag'd
by
George
of
Laodicea
,
Sophronius
of
Pompeiopolis
,
Eleusius
of
Cyzicum
,
followed
by
the
far
greater
part
of
the
Synod
.
It
being
determin'd
that
Matters
of
Faith
should
be
handled
first
,
Acacius
and
his
Party
contended
that
the
Nicene
Creed
should
be
abolish'd
,
and
another
Form
drawn
up
.
The
other
side
were
in
all
things
for
adhering
to
the
Synod
of
Nice
,
only
that
the
word
Consubstantial
should
be
left
out
.
The
Dispute
held
till
night
,
when
Silvanus
Bishop
of
Tarsus
stood
up
and
spake
aloud
,
that
no
new
Confession
should
be
made
,
but
that
that
which
had
many
years
since
been
agreed
on
at
Antioch
,
in
the
Synod
assembled
for
the
Dedication
,
should
be
ratified
.
Which
said
,
the
Acacians
withdrew
,
and
the
others
producing
the
Antiochian
Confession
,
read
it
in
the
Synod
,
and
so
ended
that
Session
.
II
.
THE
next
day
being
met
in
Council
,
they
shut
the
doors
,
and
subscrib'd
the
Confession
of
Antioch
,
Deputies
subscribing
for
those
Prelates
that
could
not
attend
the
Council
.
This
furnish'd
Acacius
and
his
Followers
with
a
plausible
Objection
,
who
said
that
those
doings
must
needs
be
nought
,
that
were
forc'd
to
seek
Privacy
,
and
could
not
bear
the
open
light
.
The
Truth
is
,
they
had
themselves
drawn
up
another
Confession
,
which
they
had
privately
shewn
to
Leonas
and
Lauricius
,
and
which
they
were
passionately
desirous
should
take
place
.
The
third
day
Leonas
took
great
pains
to
perswade
both
Parties
to
meet
together
in
the
Synod
,
at
what
time
Macedonius
of
Constantinople
,
and
Basil
of
Ancyra
were
come
,
who
joyn'd
with
the
moderate
Party
.
At
this
the
Acacians
were
afresh
offended
,
(
they
being
the
chief
Persons
excepted
against
)
and
refus'd
to
come
into
the
Council
,
till
they
who
had
been
depos'd
,
and
all
that
were
accus'd
,
were
first
dismiss'd
.
Which
being
granted
for
quietness-sake
,
they
came
in
;
when
Leonas
acquainted
the
Synod
that
Acacius
had
given
him
a
Paper
(
which
he
did
not
tell
them
was
a
Confession
of
Faith
,
nor
did
they
suspect
it
)
which
he
commanded
to
be
read
together
with
the
Preface
to
it
Ext.
ap
.
Socr
.
ib
.
c
.
40.
p.
149.
&
Ath.
de
Syn
.
p.
696.
Epiph
.
Haeres
.
LXXIII
.
p.
371.
,
wherein
they
set
forth
,
that
having
according
to
the
Emperor's
command
come
to
the
Synod
,
they
had
made
it
their
business
,
that
the
Peace
of
the
Church
might
be
preserv'd
,
and
Matters
of
Faith
fairly
and
orderly
debated
,
and
that
nothing
might
be
obtruded
upon
the
Faith
of
the
Church
,
but
what
was
contain'd
in
the
holy
Scriptures
.
But
forasmuch
as
some
in
the
Council
had
affronted
several
of
their
Party
,
silenc'd
others
,
excluded
others
,
when
as
they
themselves
had
brought
some
into
the
Synod
that
were
depos'd
,
and
others
unduly
and
uncanonically
ordained
,
so
that
the
Council
was
fill'd
with
Tumult
and
Confusion
;
for
this
Cause
they
were
forc'd
to
declare
,
that
they
did
not
decline
the
Confession
agreed
on
,
and
promulgated
in
the
Dedication
at
Antioch
,
which
they
own'd
and
produc'd
at
every
turn
,
but
because
these
words
{αβγδ}
and
{αβγδ}
had
heretofore
,
and
did
still
disturb
and
trouble
many
,
and
that
some
had
lately
introduc'd
a
novel
term
,
{αβγδ}
,
importing
the
Son
to
be
unlike
the
Father
;
therefore
they
rejected
both
the
{αβγδ}
and
the
{αβγδ}
,
as
Expressions
unknown
to
Scripture
,
and
expresly
condemn'd
the
{αβγδ}
,
and
denounc'd
all
that
held
them
to
be
separated
from
the
Church
.
For
that
they
did
openly
profess
the
Son
to
be
like
the
Father
,
according
to
the
Apostles
Doctrine
,
who
sayes
of
him
,
that
he
is
the
Image
of
the
invisible
God
.
Then
follows
the
Confession
it self
,
conform
neither
to
the
Nicene
or
Antiochian
Creed
,
but
warily
couch'd
in
such
Terms
,
that
both
the
Arian
and
Aetian
Party
might
safely
subscribe
to
it
.
It
ran
in
this
Form
.
WE
confess
and
believe
in
one
God
,
the
Father
Almighty
,
Maker
of
Heaven
and
Earth
,
and
of
things
visible
and
invisible
.
We
believe
likewise
in
his
Son
,
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
begotten
of
him
without
any
manner
of
Trouble
or
Passion
before
all
Worlds
,
being
the
Word
which
is
God
,
the
only
begotten
of
God
,
the
Light
,
the
Life
,
the
Truth
,
the
Wisdom
,
and
the
Power
;
by
whom
all
things
were
made
both
in
Heaven
and
in
Earth
,
whether
they
be
visible
or
invisible
.
We
believe
that
in
the
end
of
the
World
he
took
flesh
of
the
holy
Virgin
Mary
for
the
abolishing
of
Sin
,
and
that
he
was
made
man
,
and
suffered
for
our
sins
,
and
rose
again
,
and
was
taken
up
into
Heaven
,
and
there
sits
at
the
right
hand
of
the
Father
,
and
shall
come
again
with
glory
to
judge
the
Quick
and
the
Dead
.
We
believe
also
in
the
holy
Ghost
,
whom
our
Lord
and
Saviour
styl'd
the
Comforter
,
and
whom
he
promis'd
to
send
to
his
Disciples
after
his
departure
,
and
whom
he
sent
accordingly
;
by
whom
he
sanctifies
all
those
in
the
Church
that
believe
,
and
are
baptiz'd
in
the
name
of
the
Father
,
and
of
the
Son
,
and
of
the
holy
Ghost
.
And
whosoever
shall
teach
any
thing
besides
this
Faith
,
the
Catholick
Church
does
utterly
reject
such
Persons
.
Subscrib'd
as
followeth
.
-
I
George
Bishop
of
Alexandria
have
thus
declared
my
Faith
,
and
do
profess
my self
to
believe
as
is
above
written
.
-
I
Acacius
Bishop
of
Caesarea
have
thus
declar'd
my
Faith
,
and
profess
my self
to
believe
as
is
above
written
.
-
Uranius
Bishop
of
Tyre
.
-
Eutychius
Bishop
of
Eleutheropolis
.
-
Zoilus
Bishop
of
Larissa
in
Syria
.
-
Seras
Bishop
of
Paratonium
in
Libya
-
Paulus
Bishop
of
Emisa
.
-
Eustathius
Bishop
of
Epiphania
.
-
Irenaeus
Bishop
of
Tripolis
in
Phaenicia
.
-
Eusebius
Bishop
of
Seleucia
in
Syria
.
-
Eutychianus
Bishop
of
Patara
in
Lycia
.
-
Eustathius
Bishop
of
Pinara
and
Didyma
.
-
Basilius
Bishop
of
Caunia
in
Lydia
.
-
Peter
Bishop
of
Hippus
in
Palaestine
.
-
Stephen
Bishop
of
Ptolemas
in
Libya
.
-
Eudoxius
Bishop
[
perhaps
of
Antioch
.
]
-
Apollonius
Bishop
of
Oxyrinchus
.
-
Theoclistus
Bishop
of
Ostracene
.
-
Leontius
Bishop
of
Lydia
.
-
Theodosius
Bishop
of
Philadelphia
in
Lydia
.
-
Phaebus
Bishop
of
Polychalanda
in
Lydia
.
-
Magnus
Bishop
of
Themisa
in
Phrygia
.
-
Evagrius
Bishop
of
Mitylene
in
the
Islands
.
-
Cyrion
Bishop
of
Doliche
.
-
Augustus
Bishop
of
Euphratesia
.
-
Polydices
Bishop
of
the
second
Province
of
Libya
.
-
Pancratius
Bishop
of
Pelusium
.
-
Philicadus
Bishop
of
Augustadae
in
the
Province
of
Phrygia
.
-
Serapion
Bishop
of
Antipyrgum
in
Libya
.
-
Eusebius
Bishop
of
Sebasta
in
Palaestine
.
-
Heliodorus
Bishop
of
Sozusa
in
Pentapolis
.
-
Ptolemaeus
Bishop
of
Thmuis
in
Augustonice
.
-
Augurus
Bishop
of
Cyrus
in
Euphrasia
.
-
Exeresius
Bishop
of
Gerasa
.
-
Arabion
Bishop
of
Adraa
.
-
Charisius
Bishop
of
Azotus
.
-
Elisaeus
Bishop
of
Diocletianopolis
.
-
Germanus
Bishop
of
Petra
.
-
Barochius
Bishop
of
Arabia
.
To
these
Subscriptions
there
is
a
Note
added
in
Epiphanius
,
importing
the
whole
number
to
be
XLIII
.
whereas
being
reckoned
by
particulars
,
they
amount
to
no
more
than
XXXIX
.
To
supply
this
,
a
man
might
be
apt
to
suspect
that
the
four
Bishops
,
viz.
Basil
,
Marc
,
Pancratius
,
and
Hypatianus
(
whom
Epiphanius
but
just
before
mentions
as
present
and
subscribing
)
should
be
taken
in
.
But
that
Passage
(
as
't
is
judiciously
corrected
both
by
Petavius
Animadv
.
in
Epiph
.
p.
326.
,
and
Valesius
Annot
.
in
Socr
.
p.
36.
with
little
or
no
Alteration
)
plainly
refers
to
their
subscribing
the
Confession
of
Faith
at
Sirmium
.
It
remains
therefore
that
that
Note
was
not
originally
put
down
by
Epiphanius
,
but
added
by
some
later
hand
,
which
heedlesly
reckoning
upon
those
four
Bishops
,
summ'd
up
the
whole
number
into
XLIII
.
But
omitting
that
,
come
we
to
the
thing
it self
.
The
Synod
was
not
a
little
surpriz'd
at
the
Matter
,
Sophronius
Bishop
of
Pompeiopolis
crying
out
,
if
for
any
man
that
will
,
every
day
to
declare
his
Opinion
,
be
to
be
accounted
a
Confession
of
Faith
,
we
shall
soon
be
left
destitute
of
a
measure
and
rule
of
Truth
.
In
the
fourth
Session
held
the
day
after
Acacius
told
them
,
that
it
could
not
be
inconvenient
to
draw
up
now
a
new
Confession
,
seeing
the
Nicene
Creed
it self
had
been
oft
chang'd
and
altered
.
Eleusius
of
Cyzicum
replied
,
that
the
Synod
was
now
met
not
to
learn
what
it
had
not
learn'd
already
,
nor
to
receive
a
Faith
which
it
had
not
before
,
but
that
insisting
upon
the
Faith
deriv'd
to
them
from
their
Fathers
,
(
meaning
that
of
the
Synod
of
Antioch
)
they
should
not
suffer
either
Life
or
Death
to
part
between
them
and
it
.
III
.
AFTER
this
they
began
to
examine
the
Acacian
Confession
,
and
ask'd
in
what
sence
they
held
the
Son
to
be
like
the
Father
;
the
Acacians
answered
,
that
they
affirm'd
him
to
be
like
in
Will
only
,
not
in
Substance
;
all
the
rest
affirming
him
to
be
so
in
Substance
and
Essence
.
The
day
was
spent
in
this
Dispute
,
several
confuting
Acacius
out
of
his
own
Books
,
wherein
he
had
maintain'd
the
Son
to
be
like
in
all
things
to
his
Father
,
asking
how
he
had
face
now
to
deny
it
.
He
replied
(
and
it
was
it
seems
the
best
answer
he
had
at
hand
)
that
none
either
of
the
Ancients
or
Moderns
was
to
be
judg'd
out
of
his
Writings
.
The
wrangling
,
as
in
such
Cases
is
usual
,
grew
higher
,
and
the
Dispute
grew
more
warm
and
hot
,
till
Eleusius
stood
up
and
spake
to
this
purpose
,
whether
Basil
and
Marc
have
done
any
thing
between
themselves
,
and
whether
they
and
the
Acacians
do
mutually
charge
one
another
about
private
Matters
,
the
Synod
is
not
concern'd
to
enquire
,
nor
is
it
necessary
curiously
to
examine
whether
their
Confession
be
good
or
bad
;
but
it
becomes
us
to
embrace
the
Faith
agreed
upon
by
our
Elders
,
the
XCVII
.
Prelates
that
conven'd
at
Antioch
;
and
that
if
any
dare
to
introduce
any
other
besides
this
,
he
be
accounted
as
cast
out
from
Religion
and
the
Church
.
This
Discourse
was
receiv'd
with
general
Acclamation
,
and
the
Synod
for
that
time
dismiss'd
.
The
next
day
the
Acacians
refus'd
to
come
to
the
Council
,
and
so
did
Leonas
,
who
now
openly
declar'd
on
their
side
,
and
the
Messengers
that
came
from
the
Synod
found
them
assembled
in
his
House
.
He
sent
them
word
that
the
Synod
was
divided
,
and
that
he
was
commanded
by
the
Emperor
,
not
to
be
present
,
unless
they
could
all
agree
,
that
therefore
they
might
go
and
prate
together
in
the
Church
.
The
Acacians
were
often
cited
,
but
they
sometimes
requir'd
that
certain
Bishops
might
be
sent
to
Leonas
his
House
to
confer
with
them
,
sometimes
affirm'd
that
the
Emperor
had
impow'red
them
to
judge
others
.
So
that
nothing
further
could
be
done
,
whereupon
the
Synod
proceeded
to
censures
,
deposing
Acacius
,
George
of
Alexandria
,
Uranius
of
Tyre
,
Leontius
of
Tripoly
,
Eudoxius
of
Antioch
,
and
some
others
;
and
excommunicating
Asterius
,
Eusebius
,
Abgarus
,
and
six
more
,
till
they
had
purg'd
themselves
of
the
Crimes
charg'd
upon
them
.
An
account
of
all
which
they
sent
in
Letters
directed
to
the
several
Churches
,
and
so
the
Synod
dissolv'd
,
ten
of
them
being
appointed
to
wait
upon
the
Emperor
,
to
acquaint
him
what
had
pass'd
in
that
Council
.
IV
.
BUT
the
Acacians
were
too
nimble
for
them
,
and
got
first
to
Court
,
where
they
told
their
Tale
enough
to
their
own
Advantage
,
casting
Reproaches
upon
the
Synod
,
which
they
affirm'd
to
have
been
an
Assembly
of
leud
wicked
men
,
met
together
to
the
Destruction
and
Ruine
of
the
Church
.
Besides
partly
by
Pretexts
of
Truth
,
partly
by
Bribes
,
partly
by
Flattery
and
subtle
Insinuations
they
had
made
the
great
men
of
the
Court
on
their
side
;
amongst
whom
Acacius
,
who
was
a
man
of
quick
Parts
,
well-spoken
,
and
infinitely
active
and
diligent
,
and
not
a
little
regarded
for
his
eminent
Station
in
the
Church
,
and
his
Relation
to
the
great
Eusebius
his
Predecessor
,
had
a
considerable
Interest
.
The
Emperor
was
lately
return'd
from
the
Western
Parts
to
Constantinople
,
where
they
met
him
,
who
was
so
incenss'd
at
the
Suggestions
which
Acacius
and
his
Party
had
made
,
that
he
resolv'd
to
crush
the
opposite
side
,
and
turn'd
out
all
of
that
Party
out
of
all
publick
Offices
.
And
the
better
to
effect
their
purpose
,
they
perswaded
the
Emperor
to
convene
a
Synod
;
which
consisted
partly
of
Western
Bishops
,
to
wit
,
the
Legates
of
the
Council
of
Ariminum
,
lately
come
to
wait
upon
the
Emperor
,
partly
of
Libyan
Bishops
,
Serras
,
Stephanas
,
and
some
others
,
but
the
Major
part
were
the
Bishops
of
the
East
,
especially
they
of
the
Province
of
Bithynia
,
as
being
next
at
hand
,
the
chief
of
whom
was
Maris
of
Chalcedon
.
There
met
to
the
number
of
fifty
Bishops
,
or
as
the
Alexandrian
Chronicon
Ad
An.
Const
.
XXIII
.
p.
682.
ubi
LIV
.
nomina
recensentur
.
reports
it
,
seventy
two
.
The
Synod
was
divided
Philost
.
l.
4.
c
.
12.
p.
496.
into
two
principal
Factions
,
the
one
of
the
Semtarian
or
Homoiousian
Party
,
under
the
conduct
of
Basil
of
Ancyra
,
and
Eustathius
of
Sebastea
;
the
other
of
the
Heterousians
,
who
held
the
Son
to
be
of
a
quite
different
nature
from
the
Father
.
The
chief
Heads
of
this
Party
were
Maris
Bishop
of
Chalcedon
,
and
Eudoxius
of
Antioch
,
and
with
them
sided
Acacius
,
not
so
much
out
of
kindness
to
their
Opinion
,
as
out
of
spite
to
Basil
for
shewing
respect
and
honour
to
Cyril
of
Jerusalem
,
whom
he
had
depos'd
.
But
they
who
appear'd
most
in
the
business
were
Aetius
and
Eunomius
,
who
though
they
were
but
Deacons
,
yet
being
bold
forward
men
,
and
quick
nimble
Disputants
,
were
made
choice
of
to
enter
the
Lists
as
Champions
on
this
side
.
Which
when
Basil
and
his
Party
perceiv'd
,
they
declin'd
the
Contest
,
saying
,
't
was
an
indecent
thing
for
Bishops
to
dispute
with
Deacons
about
Matters
of
Faith
.
The
other
side
replied
,
that
the
Dispute
was
not
now
about
Dignity
and
Precedence
,
but
to
search
and
find
out
the
Truth
.
So
Basil
unwillingly
condescended
to
the
Debate
,
wherein
(
if
we
may
believe
my
Author
,
a
Favourer
of
the
Aetian
side
,
)
he
was
so
utterly
and
irrecoverably
baffled
by
Aetius
,
that
he
not
only
confess'd
that
the
Son
was
wholly
of
a
different
Substance
from
the
Father
,
and
had
no
manner
of
Communication
with
it
,
but
at
Aetius
his
request
ratified
this
Confession
with
his
own
Subscription
.
However
Constantius
finding
the
Distractions
that
were
in
the
Council
,
and
that
he
might
not
seem
altogether
to
slight
the
late
Seleucian
Synod
,
at
the
instance
of
the
Legates
,
(
the
Principal
whereof
were
Eustathius
of
Armenia
,
Basil
of
Ancyra
,
Sylvanus
of
Tarsus
,
and
Eleusi●s
of
Cyzicum
)
first
referr'd
Soz
.
l.
4.
c
.
23.
p.
578.
the
Matter
to
the
Hearing
and
Judgment
of
Honoratus
(
whom
he
had
then
newly
made
Prefect
of
the
City
)
and
some
others
of
the
Senatorian
Order
,
and
then
recall'd
Theod
.
l.
2.
c
.
27.
p.
111.
it
to
his
own
hearing
,
whereat
when
Basil
presuming
upon
his
wonted
Freedom
with
the
Emperor
,
took
upon
him
to
reprove
him
for
undermining
the
Apostolick
Doctrine
,
the
Emperor
commanded
him
to
hold
his
Peace
,
as
being
become
a
Disturber
of
the
Church
.
Hereupon
Eustathius
took
up
the
Argument
,
And
since
,
Sir
,
(
said
he
)
you
desire
Matters
of
Faith
should
be
determin'd
,
behold
what
Blasphemies
Eudoxius
has
vomited
up
against
the
only
begotten
Son
of
God
.
And
with
that
presented
him
a
Confession
,
wherein
were
these
words
:
Those
things
that
are
produc'd
after
a
diverse
manner
,
are
dis-like
in
substance
.
There
is
one
God
the
Father
,
of
whom
are
all
things
,
and
one
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
by
whom
are
all
things
.
But
of
whom
,
and
by
whom
are
things
unlike
;
therefore
the
Son
is
unlike
God
the
Father
.
The
Emperor
was
startled
at
this
,
and
ask'd
Eudoxius
whether
this
was
his
Writing
,
who
disown'd
it
,
and
cast
it
upon
Aetius
,
who
being
sent
for
,
and
shew'd
the
Confession
,
was
ask'd
whether
he
was
the
Author
of
it
.
He
not
knowing
how
things
stood
,
and
hoping
that
it
made
for
his
Credit
and
Advantage
,
own'd
it
to
be
his
;
whereat
the
Emperor
immediately
sentenc'd
him
to
be
banish'd
to
Pepuza
a
Town
in
Phrygia
,
and
he
was
disgracefully
turn'd
out
of
the
Palace
.
Then
Eustathius
charg'd
Eudoxius
to
be
of
the
same
Opinion
,
and
that
Aetius
had
written
this
by
his
direction
,
as
appear'd
in
,
that
none
but
he
could
tell
Aetius
to
be
the
Author
.
But
Judges
(
said
the
Emperor
)
ought
not
to
proceed
by
Conjectures
,
but
accurately
to
examine
Matters
of
Fact
.
If
it
be
not
so
(
replied
the
Bishop
)
let
Eudoxius
convince
us
of
the
contrary
,
by
denouncing
an
Anathema
to
this
Confession
of
Aetius
;
which
the
Emperor
judging
reasonable
,
commanded
him
to
do
it
.
But
the
man
began
to
baffle
,
and
sought
to
elude
it
by
Arts
and
Tricks
:
Which
the
Emperor
perceiving
,
threat'ned
to
send
him
after
Aetius
,
if
he
did
not
do
it
,
which
he
then
did
,
condemning
that
Doctrine
which
both
then
and
afterwards
he
constantly
maintain'd
.
And
when
he
urg'd
,
that
Eustathius
also
ought
to
condemn
the
word
Consubstantial
,
as
not
found
in
Scripture
,
Sylvanus
answered
,
that
the
{αβγδ}
was
not
the
only
thing
excepted
against
,
that
they
had
invented
a
great
many
other
Expressions
(
such
as
{αβγδ}
,
&
{αβγδ}
)
not
to
be
found
in
Scripture
,
nor
in
any
Prophetick
or
Apostolick
Writing
,
which
they
should
do
well
to
condemn
,
and
to
banish
out
of
all
Christian
Assemblies
.
Which
the
Emperor
granting
,
commanded
the
Eudoxians
to
condemn
them
.
This
at
first
they
refus'd
,
till
perceiving
the
Emperor
to
resent
their
obstinacy
,
they
unwillingly
did
it
,
but
ceas'd
not
still
to
urge
the
condemning
the
word
Consubstantial
.
Whereupon
Sylvanus
turning
to
the
Emperor
,
press'd
them
with
this
Argument
,
if
God
the
Word
be
neither
made
out
of
nothing
,
nor
be
a
Creature
,
nor
of
any
other
Substance
(
these
being
the
Expressions
which
they
had
but
just
now
condemn'd
)
then
he
must
be
Consubstantial
with
God
the
Father
,
as
being
God
of
God
,
and
Light
of
Light
,
and
have
the
very
same
Nature
with
him
that
begat
him
.
(
Though
how
Sylvanus
,
who
sided
with
the
Semiarians
,
could
so
strongly
plead
for
the
Consubstantial
Doctrine
,
Theodorit
must
answer
for
it
.
)
The
Argument
was
unanswerable
,
but
had
no
success
;
yea
,
the
Acacian
and
Eudoxian
Party
rais'd
a
great
Noise
and
Clamour
,
insomuch
that
the
Emperor
was
angry
with
the
other
side
,
and
threatned
Banishment
.
Sylvanus
and
the
rest
resolutely
told
him
,
that
he
might
appoint
what
punishment
he
pleas'd
,
but
it
belong'd
to
them
to
determine
concerning
Matters
of
Piety
and
Impiety
,
and
that
they
would
never
betray
the
Doctrine
of
their
Ancestors
.
Upon
which
the
Emperor
gave
Sentence
of
Banishment
against
them
,
and
commanded
their
Churches
to
be
anew
supplied
.
V.
THIS
Contest
being
ended
,
the
Emperor
ordered
the
Synodical
deposing
and
Condemnation
of
Aetius
,
which
his
Friends
and
Partners
durst
not
contradict
,
but
for
fear
of
the
Emperor
,
were
forc'd
to
dissemble
,
and
subscribe
the
Sentence
,
only
Serras
and
the
Libyan
Bishops
stood
out
.
Whereupon
a
Letter
Ext.
ap
.
Theod
.
ib
.
c
.
28.
p.
114.
was
written
in
the
name
of
the
Synod
,
and
sent
to
George
Bishop
of
Alexandria
to
let
him
know
what
they
had
done
in
the
Case
of
Aetius
,
that
for
his
impious
and
scandalous
Writings
,
they
had
depriv'd
him
of
his
Deacon-ship
,
and
excommunicated
him
,
and
had
forbid
that
his
impious
Epistles
should
be
receiv'd
or
read
,
and
that
if
he
persisted
in
this
Course
,
both
he
and
all
his
Followers
should
be
put
under
an
Anathema
:
that
the
Libyan
Bishops
that
came
to
the
Synod
,
had
obstinately
refus'd
to
concur
with
the
rest
in
this
Sentence
,
nor
would
yield
after
all
the
Methods
that
had
been
us'd
to
prevail
with
them
,
whom
therefore
they
had
denounc'd
excommunicate
,
if
within
six
Months
they
did
not
comply
with
the
Vote
and
Decision
of
the
Council
,
and
had
ordered
,
that
being
depos'd
,
others
should
be
substituted
in
their
room
.
In
this
Letter
we
find
Serras
,
one
of
the
Libyan
Prelates
,
though
he
refus'd
to
subscribe
to
his
Condemnation
,
yet
giving
in
this
Testimony
against
Aetius
before
the
Council
,
that
he
had
dar'd
to
say
,
that
God
had
reveal'd
those
things
to
him
,
which
he
had
conceal'd
from
the
very
Apostles
,
and
from
all
others
to
that
day
.
Which
agrees
with
what
his
great
admirer
Philostorgius
Lib
.
3.
c
.
19.
p.
487.
reports
of
him
,
that
he
had
a
Vision
from
Heaven
to
confirm
and
comfort
him
,
and
which
miraculously
convey'd
to
him
an
insuperable
and
irresistable
Wisdom
,
so
that
from
that
time
he
had
this
peculiar
Gift
,
that
he
should
alwayes
get
the
better
in
Disputation
.
No
sooner
had
George
received
the
Synodal
Epistle
,
but
in
a
Convention
of
Bishops
,
which
he
had
summon'd
to
that
purpose
(
though
plac'd
by
my
Author
Id.
l.
7.
c
.
2.
p.
502.
out
of
due
time
)
he
caus'd
the
Followers
of
Aetius
(
who
were
numerous
in
those
Parts
)
to
subscribe
the
Decree
of
the
Constantinopolitan
Council
made
against
him
.
In
short
,
the
Conclusion
of
the
Council
at
Constantinople
was
this
,
they
pitch'd
upon
the
Confession
,
which
had
the
names
of
the
Consuls
prefix'd
to
it
,
and
that
had
been
lately
publish'd
in
the
Synod
at
Ariminum
,
which
they
now
again
confirm'd
Ext.
ap
.
Ath.
de
Synod
.
p.
697
Socr
.
l.
2.
c
.
41.
p.
153.
,
with
some
few
Additions
made
to
it
,
wherein
they
condemn'd
the
word
Substance
,
as
unknown
,
offensive
,
and
unscriptural
,
and
made
it
unlawful
to
make
any
mention
of
the
Hypostasis
of
the
Father
,
Son
,
and
holy
Ghost
.
The
main
Spring
of
all
these
Motions
,
was
Acacius
,
who
by
the
Power
of
his
Interest
,
and
the
Dexterity
of
his
Wit
,
manag'd
all
Affairs
in
the
Synod
,
all
the
Acts
and
Dispatches
whereof
,
were
dictated
and
digested
by
him
;
he
steer'd
the
Emperor
which
way
he
pleas'd
,
so
that
he
depos'd
and
banish'd
Basil
,
Eustathius
,
Macedonius
of
Constantinople
,
and
all
others
that
stood
in
his
way
,
whose
vacant
Sees
he
fill'd
up
with
such
Persons
as
were
agreeable
either
to
his
Humor
or
his
Interest
.
VI
.
THE
Synod
at
Constantinople
breaking
up
,
and
the
great
Church
of
S.
Sophia
,
which
the
Emperor
had
lately
re-built
,
being
anew
dedicated
by
Eudoxius
(
who
upon
Macedonius
his
Banishment
had
invaded
that
See
)
Constantius
in
the
Spring
of
the
year
Ann.
CCCLX
.
began
to
set
forward
in
his
Expedition
against
Persia
,
and
having
unfortunately
spent
the
Summer
,
return'd
to
keep
his
Winter-Quarters
at
Antioch
.
Where
they
again
took
the
opportunity
of
establishing
their
Cause
by
another
Synod
Ath.
de
Synod
.
p.
698.
Soz
.
l.
4.
c
.
29.
p.
588.
Theod
.
l.
2.
c
.
31
p.
119.
,
and
of
damning
the
word
Substance
under
any
Relation
,
declaring
the
Son
to
be
in
all
things
unlike
the
Father
,
both
in
Substance
and
in
Will
,
and
that
he
was
made
out
of
nothing
,
whence
they
gain'd
the
Title
of
Anomaeans
,
and
of
Exucontians
,
or
those
that
affirm'd
that
the
Son
was
made
out
of
nothing
.
And
when
the
Catholicks
ask'd
them
,
how
they
who
acknowledg'd
the
Son
to
be
God
of
God
,
durst
contrary
to
their
own
declar'd
Form
,
assert
him
to
be
unlike
,
and
made
of
nothing
,
they
replied
,
they
herein
followed
the
Apostle
,
who
sayes
,
that
all
things
are
of
God
;
in
which
number
the
Son
is
also
comprehended
;
and
in
this
sence
they
meant
what
they
had
so
oft
inserted
into
their
Confessions
,
that
he
was
so
according
to
the
Scriptures
.
At
last
the
Form
agreed
upon
in
the
late
Synod
at
Constantinople
was
again
approv'd
and
ratified
.
The
See
of
Antioch
by
Eudoxius
his
removal
to
Constantinople
,
was
vacant
at
Constantius's
coming
thither
,
and
upon
a
nice
enquiry
Meletius
(
who
upon
Eustathius's
Deposition
,
had
been
not
long
before
made
Bishop
of
Sebastia
in
Armenia
,
but
liv'd
at
this
time
at
Beraea
)
was
judg'd
the
fittest
Person
for
the
place
;
a
man
in
whom
all
Parties
consented
,
each
concluding
him
of
their
side
.
He
was
it
seems
a
prudent
and
moderate
man
,
that
had
not
mix'd
himself
with
the
Squabbles
and
Controversies
of
the
Age
,
but
had
preach'd
plain
,
honest
,
moral
Doctrine
to
the
People
(
as
Lib
.
2.
c
.
44.
p.
158.
Socrates
and
Sozomen
Ubi
supr
.
p.
587.
expresly
say
)
so
that
not
having
critically
declar'd
himself
,
each
Party
hop'd
to
find
him
theirs
.
But
no
sooner
was
he
setled
here
(
where
he
was
receiv'd
with
great
Demonstrations
of
Joy
,
and
with
an
universal
Confluence
and
Acclamation
of
the
People
)
but
he
put
all
out
of
doubt
,
openly
declaring
himself
for
the
Catholick
Doctrine
.
For
the
Emperor
having
desir'd
the
chief
of
the
Prelates
to
preach
upon
that
Text
,
{αβγδ}
,
The
Lord
created
me
,
the
beginning
of
his
wayes
for
his
Works
,
that
so
they
might
be
more
accurately
expounded
to
the
People
(
Notaries
also
being
appointed
to
take
their
Sermons
)
first
George
Bishop
of
Laodicea
,
then
Acacius
of
Caesarea
preach'd
,
who
delivered
themselves
according
to
their
Notions
and
Sentiments
in
that
Matter
.
After
them
came
up
Meletius
,
who
discours'd
Ext.
sermo
ejus
ap
.
Epiph
.
upon
the
Words
according
to
the
Sence
of
the
Nicene
Faith
,
and
stoutly
establish'd
the
Consubstantial
Doctrine
.
The
People
were
infinitely
pleas'd
to
hear
him
,
and
intreated
him
to
give
them
some
short
Memorial
of
his
Doctrine
,
which
he
did
by
shewing
them
three
of
his
Fingers
,
and
then
contracting
two
,
one
only
was
left
,
adding
,
to
declare
his
meaning
,
there
are
three
which
are
conceiv'd
in
the
mind
,
though
we
seem
to
speak
but
to
one
.
Which
his
Adversaries
stretch'd
,
as
if
he
had
meant
it
in
the
Sabellian
sence
.
Sozomen
sayes
,
that
while
he
was
preaching
,
the
Arch-Deacon
(
who
was
of
the
opposite
Faction
)
ran
to
him
,
and
with
his
hand
stop'd
his
Mouth
,
who
thereupon
made
the
Signal
with
his
Fingers
which
we
mention'd
,
and
when
the
Arch-Deacon
laid
hold
upon
his
hand
to
hinder
him
,
he
declar'd
his
meaning
with
a
loud
voice
,
and
exhorted
his
Auditory
to
stand
to
the
Nicene
Faith
,
protesting
that
all
others
were
erroneous
and
false
.
But
however
it
was
,
his
Adversaries
were
enrag'd
,
and
procur'd
him
to
be
banish'd
,
and
Euzoius
,
an
old
Companion
of
Arius's
,
and
who
,
when
Deacon
,
had
been
depos'd
by
Alexander
,
to
be
ordain'd
Bishop
in
his
room
.
Which
was
one
thing
that
occasion'd
the
Schism
in
that
Church
,
those
who
had
hitherto
mutually
communicated
,
now
flying
off
,
and
separating
from
one
another
.
These
things
were
transacted
at
Antioch
about
the
latter
end
of
the
year
CCCLX
.
The
year
following
another
Synod
Philost
.
l.
6.
c
.
4.
p.
501.
was
call'd
there
upon
occasion
of
Acacius's
complaint
to
the
Emperor
against
Eudoxius
Bishop
of
Constantinople
,
for
having
,
without
common
consent
,
ordain'd
Eunomius
Bishop
of
Cyzicum
,
one
that
was
a
profess'd
Disciple
of
Aetius
,
and
a
more
fiery
and
zealous
Heretick
than
his
Master
.
The
Emperor
hereupon
sent
for
Eunomius
to
Antioch
,
and
summon'd
an
Assembly
of
Bishops
,
whom
he
commanded
to
examine
the
Case
.
The
Synod
calling
the
Case
before
them
,
demanded
the
Prosecutor
and
Accuser
;
but
none
appear'd
.
For
Acacius
who
thought
to
carry
his
Design
by
his
Power
and
Interest
with
the
Emperor
,
and
never
intended
it
should
come
under
a
Synodal
Discussion
,
declin'd
the
Process
,
and
would
not
appear
.
For
which
the
Emperor
began
to
suspect
him
,
as
one
that
had
acted
herein
rather
out
of
Malice
,
than
any
good
intent
,
and
therefore
commanded
him
to
be
immediately
gone
to
his
own
See
.
VII
.
CONSTANTIUS
was
greatly
disquieted
with
these
Contentions
,
and
found
the
Sub-divisions
of
the
Arian
Tribe
designing
little
more
than
to
undermine
one
another
,
for
the
composing
whose
Differences
,
he
resolv'd
upon
a
more
general
Synod
,
which
he
intended
to
convene
at
Nice
.
But
while
engag'd
in
these
Designs
,
he
was
unexpectly
taken
off
,
whereupon
ensued
great
Revolutions
both
in
Church
and
State
.
He
had
some
years
since
taken
his
Cousin
Julian
to
be
his
Colleague
in
the
Government
,
having
created
him
Caesar
,
and
sent
him
into
France
,
to
defend
those
Parts
against
the
Inroads
of
the
Germans
,
where
he
manag'd
the
Province
with
great
Success
,
till
partly
by
his
own
Ambition
,
and
partly
by
the
request
of
the
Army
he
was
mov'd
to
take
upon
him
the
Imperial
Name
and
Dignity
,
and
was
now
marching
with
his
Army
towards
the
East
to
justifie
what
he
had
done
.
The
News
hereof
infinitely
disturb'd
Constantius
,
but
he
trusting
to
the
prosperous
Successes
that
had
all
along
attended
him
against
the
Usurpers
of
the
Empire
,
and
having
shuffled
up
a
Truce
with
the
Persians
,
turn'd
his
Forces
,
and
march'd
to
meet
his
Nephew
.
At
Tarsus
he
fell
into
a
Feaver
,
(
caus'd
partly
by
his
making
too
much
hast
,
partly
by
the
inward
Trouble
and
Vexation
of
his
mind
)
which
together
with
his
Journey
increas'd
upon
him
,
till
his
flesh
became
so
hot
,
that
it
burn'd
like
Fire
.
Being
come
to
a
place
call'd
Mopsucrenae
in
the
Confines
of
Cappadocia
and
Cilicia
,
his
Spirits
fail'd
,
and
he
expir'd
,
having
first
been
baptiz'd
by
Euzoius
,
and
having
ordain'd
(
at
leastwise
it
was
so
given
out
)
Julian
to
be
his
Successor
in
the
Empire
.
He
died
October
the
Vth.
Ann.
CCCLXI
.
in
the
XLVth
.
year
of
his
Age
,
and
XXXVIIIth
.
of
his
Reign
,
having
ruled
XIII
.
years
with
his
Father
,
and
XXV
.
alone
.
His
body
was
brought
to
Constantinople
,
and
after
some
time
buried
with
a
pompous
Solemnity
,
Julian
himself
walking
before
the
Corps
in
a
mournful
Posture
,
having
put
off
his
Crown
,
and
without
any
other
ensign
of
Majesty
upon
him
,
than
the
Imperial
Cloak
.
He
was
a
Prince
of
a
lofty
Mind
,
careful
to
preserve
the
Decorum
of
State
and
Empire
,
a
rigid
Exactor
of
Discipline
,
especially
in
Military
Matters
,
fortunate
in
vanquishing
intestine
Divisions
,
and
home-bred
Usurpations
,
unsuccessful
in
forreign
Expeditions
.
A
great
Master
of
those
private
Vertues
that
adorn
a
Prince
,
sober
,
chast
,
and
temperate
,
kind
and
bountiful
to
his
Friends
and
Followers
,
but
of
a
Temper
inclin'd
to
Cruelty
,
especially
where
there
was
the
least
Suspition
of
attempting
the
Empire
,
(
seen
above
others
in
putting
to
death
so
many
of
his
nearest
Relations
)
which
yet
he
sought
to
cover
with
a
smooth
plausible
Carriage
.
He
was
greatly
Uxorious
,
and
wholly
given
up
to
the
conduct
of
Eunuchs
and
Flatterers
,
who
stood
about
him
,
and
admir'd
all
his
Sayings
as
Oracles
,
and
made
his
affirmation
or
denial
the
Measure
and
Rule
of
Truth
;
they
fill'd
all
great
Offices
in
the
Palace
,
and
were
the
Springs
that
steer'd
all
publick
Affairs
,
oppressing
in
the
mean
time
and
fleecing
the
People
,
and
doing
innumerable
Mischiefs
under
the
shadow
of
his
Authority
.
These
were
the
quick-sighted
Beasts
about
this
many-headed
Hydra
(
they
are
Julian's
Ad
Hermog
.
Epist
.
XXIII
.
p.
141.
own
words
both
concerning
him
and
them
)
that
exasperated
and
made
him
fiercer
,
who
was
not
overmild
in
his
own
nature
,
whatever
he
pretended
to
be
to
others
.
Neither
his
natural
nor
acquir'd
Parts
were
extraordinary
,
though
he
affected
to
be
thought
learned
,
but
miscarried
,
when
ever
attempting
any
thing
that
way
.
In
sacred
things
he
was
Superstitious
rather
than
Religious
,
corrupting
Christianity
,
in
it self
a
most
simple
and
absolute
Religion
(
as
the
very
Heathen
Historian
Am.
Marcell
.
lib
.
21.
in
sin
.
acknowledges
upon
this
occasion
)
with
vain
and
trifling
Superstition
.
He
understood
little
of
the
Controversies
then
started
,
which
yet
he
curiously
enquir'd
into
,
and
vigorously
endeavoured
to
compose
,
by
striving
to
draw
all
Parties
to
be
of
his
mind
and
way
,
convening
Synods
for
that
purpose
at
every
turn
,
(
the
Expences
whereof
were
commonly
born
at
his
cost
)
so
that
his
whole
Reign
seem'd
nothing
but
so
many
several
Sessions
of
one
Ecclesiastick
Diet
.
This
laid
him
open
to
all
the
Impostures
and
Insinuations
of
the
Arian
Party
,
who
fed
his
humor
,
and
abus'd
his
Power
,
whereby
they
stain'd
his
Reign
with
the
Blood
and
Ruine
of
more
Catholick
Christians
,
then
perhaps
had
suffered
under
any
one
Heathen
Emperor
.
But
it
seems
he
saw
his
Error
when
it
was
too
late
,
there
being
three
things
,
which
S.
Gregory
of
Nazianzum
(
who
by
the
way
in
his
zealous
Transports
against
Julian
,
elsewhere
over-stretches
Constantius's
Commendation
)
Orat
.
XXI
.
p.
389.
vid
.
Zonar
.
Annal
.
Tom
.
III
.
p.
19.
tells
us
,
he
repented
of
when
he
came
to
dye
,
as
the
great
Blemishes
of
his
Reign
,
that
he
had
put
to
death
so
many
of
his
Kindred
,
that
he
had
advanc'd
Julian
to
the
Empire
,
and
that
he
had
so
zealously
promoted
Innovations
in
the
Faith
Vid
.
Theod
.
l.
3.
c
.
1.
p.
125.
.
And
with
that
Protestation
breath'd
out
his
last
.
SECT
.
XIII
.
His
Acts
during
the
Reign
of
Julian
.
Julian's
succeeding
in
the
Empire
.
His
pretended
kindness
to
Christians
.
His
restoring
all
Parties
from
Exile
,
and
why
.
A
Riot
at
Alexandria
about
the
Temple
of
Mithras
.
The
Insurrection
principally
levell'd
against
George
their
Arian
Bishop
:
The
miserable
and
ignominious
manner
of
his
Death
.
His
Murther
unpittied
,
he
being
obnoxious
to
all
Parties
.
His
Learning
and
Library
.
Julian's
great
Care
to
secure
his
Books
.
The
Emperor's
Expostulatory
Letter
to
the
People
of
Alexandria
about
his
death
.
Athanasius
his
return
and
welcome
.
His
Reformation
of
his
Church
.
His
care
about
the
Distractions
of
the
Church
of
Antioch
.
A
Synod
conven'd
at
Alexandria
to
adjust
the
particular
Sence
of
those
two
Terms
,
{αβγδ}
and
{αβγδ}
,
the
Cause
of
great
Mistakes
amongst
the
Catholicks
.
Apollinarism
and
other
Heresies
condemn'd
.
An
account
of
all
given
by
Athanasius
in
a
Letter
to
them
of
Antioch
.
The
State
of
that
Church
.
Paulinus
made
Bishop
there
by
Lucifer
Calaritanus
.
This
the
Cause
of
a
long-continued
Schism
in
that
Church
.
The
Original
of
the
Luciferian
Separation
.
Athanasius
by
whom
oppos'd
and
undermin'd
.
The
Emperor's
Edict
for
his
Banishment
;
and
his
Letter
to
Edicius
the
Governor
to
the
same
purpose
.
These
Orders
not
mitigated
by
any
Intercession
.
Athanasius
his
flight
,
and
miraculous
escaping
his
Pursuers
upon
the
Nile
.
Julian's
death
made
known
the
same
day
at
Alexandria
.
I.
THE
death
of
Constantius
brought
along
with
it
great
Alteration
of
Affairs
in
Church
as
well
as
State
.
For
Julian
being
come
to
the
Crown
,
either
to
sweeten
his
entrance
upon
the
Government
,
or
to
reflect
an
Odium
upon
the
Memory
of
Constantius
,
presently
recall'd
Socr
.
l.
3.
c
.
1.
p.
168.
Soz
l.
5.
c
.
5.
p.
600.
Theod
.
l.
3.
c
.
4.
p.
127.
the
banish'd
Bishops
,
and
restor'd
their
confiscated
Estates
;
and
calling
for
some
of
the
contending
Parties
into
the
Palace
,
earnestly
advis'd
them
to
lay
aside
all
mutual
Feuds
and
Animosities
,
and
every
one
to
go
on
securely
in
the
way
of
his
Profession
,
saying
often
to
them
in
an
affected
Bravery
,
Hearken
to
me
,
whom
the
Francks
and
the
Almains
have
heark'ned
to
.
This
pains
he
took
,
not
out
of
any
kindness
to
them
(
as
his
own
Historian
Am.
Marcell
.
l.
22.
p.
1612.
confesses
)
but
to
throw
a
bone
of
Contention
amongst
them
,
for
he
knew
that
a
general
Toleration
would
soon
set
them
together
by
the
Ears
,
and
that
he
should
be
thereby
freed
from
the
Combination
of
an
united
Multitude
,
whom
he
foresaw
the
Course
he
intended
to
steer
,
would
be
sure
to
enrage
.
However
at
first
he
treated
the
Christians
with
great
Humanity
Vid
.
Epist
.
ejus
VII
.
ad
Artob
.
p.
120.
,
commanding
that
no
Force
or
Incivility
should
be
offered
to
them
,
and
that
none
should
be
compell'd
against
their
Wills
to
sacrifice
;
only
in
the
Church
of
Edessa
,
where
the
Arian
Party
had
made
a
Mutiny
,
and
offered
violence
to
the
Followers
of
Valentinus
,
he
took
away
the
Rents
and
Revenues
of
that
Church
,
the
Mony
he
gave
to
his
Army
,
the
Rents
he
converted
to
private
Uses
;
which
he
did
,
that
being
made
Poor
,
and
so
eas'd
of
their
Burden
,
he
might
help
them
forwards
in
their
way
to
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
,
as
according
to
his
Sarcastick
Vein
he
expresses
himself
in
his
Letter
to
Ecebolius
Epist
XLIII
.
p.
196.
.
Nor
was
it
long
before
he
made
it
a
general
Case
,
depriving
the
Clergy
of
their
Honours
and
Priviledges
,
and
their
allowance
of
Corn
out
of
the
publick
Exchequer
,
and
making
them
subject
to
serve
in
the
civil
Courts
,
yea
forcing
the
poor
Maids
and
Widows
to
refund
what
they
had
receiv'd
out
of
the
common
Stock
and
Patrimony
of
the
Church
;
he
confiscated
their
Rents
,
and
took
away
their
Plate
and
the
Ornaments
of
their
Churches
,
with
infinite
other
Cruelties
,
not
to
be
related
in
this
place
.
II
.
AT
Alexandria
a
Riot
hap'ned
in
the
beginning
of
his
Reign
,
which
yet
made
Athanasius
his
return
more
easie
to
himself
,
and
wellcome
to
the
People
.
George
the
Arian
Bishop
had
been
accus'd
of
great
Misdemeanors
in
the
Synod
at
Seleucia
,
and
for
his
obstinate
compliance
with
the
Aetian
Party
had
been
depos'd
.
But
being
a
man
of
Stomach
and
Courage
,
had
gone
on
,
and
that
with
greater
fierceness
than
before
.
He
was
become
,
through
his
Oppressions
and
Cruelties
,
extreamly
burdensom
to
the
People
of
Alexandria
;
for
he
declin'd
not
the
most
sordid
Acts
,
nor
scrupled
the
most
unjust
invading
other
mens
Rights
,
so
he
might
but
amass
a
great
Estate
to
himself
.
He
would
rob
the
Fatherless
Epiph
.
Haeres
.
LXXI●I
.
p.
388.
,
and
seise
Estates
left
by
Parents
to
their
Children
,
he
endeavoured
to
engross
the
Monopoly
of
Nitre
,
and
to
get
into
his
hands
the
Paper-Marshes
,
and
the
sole
Trade
of
the
Salt-Pits
;
he
invented
a
new
sort
of
Biers
or
Coffins
for
the
carrying
out
the
Dead
,
and
would
not
suffer
a
Corps
to
be
so
carried
out
,
without
a
Fee
first
paid
to
him
.
He
was
obnoxious
to
all
sorts
Soz
l.
4.
c
.
30.
p.
589.
of
men
;
the
Nobility
hated
him
for
his
Pride
,
and
his
imperious
Lording
it
over
the
Governors
,
being
oftner
upon
the
Bench
at
the
Decision
of
civil
Causes
,
than
Praying
or
Preaching
in
the
Church
;
the
common
People
look'd
upon
him
as
a
Tyrant
,
that
ruled
all
at
his
Will
;
the
Catholicks
fled
from
him
as
a
merciless
Persecutor
,
one
that
crush'd
and
oppress'd
them
where-ever
he
met
them
;
the
Gentiles
were
enrag'd
at
him
for
prohibiting
them
to
exercise
the
Rites
of
their
Religion
,
and
taking
away
by
force
of
Arms
the
Statues
,
the
consecrated
Gifts
,
and
Ornaments
of
their
Temples
.
All
which
rendred
him
universally
odious
,
and
at
this
time
conspir'd
his
Ruine
upon
this
occasion
.
He
had
been
not
long
since
at
Court
A.
Marcell
.
ib
.
p.
1626.
,
where
,
according
to
his
Custom
,
he
had
accus'd
several
as
not
well
affected
to
the
Government
,
and
amongst
other
things
had
inform'd
the
Emperor
,
that
all
the
Buildings
at
Alexandria
erected
by
their
Founder
the
Great
Alexander
at
the
publick
Charge
,
ought
to
pay
Rent
to
the
Exchequer
.
At
his
return
,
passing
one
day
,
attended
with
a
great
Train
,
through
a
Temple
dedicated
to
the
Genius
of
the
City
,
casting
back
a
scornful
look
,
And
how
long
(
said
he
)
must
this
Charnel-house
stand
?
This
the
Gentiles
resented
as
an
Affront
,
and
look'd
upon
it
as
a
Presage
of
the
Ruine
that
was
intended
it
,
and
thenceforth
set
themselves
to
study
his
Destruction
,
which
upon
Julian's
succeeding
to
the
Empire
they
accomplish'd
.
The
Church-Historians
Socr
.
l.
3.
c
.
2.
p.
170.
Soz
.
l.
5.
c
.
7.
p.
603.
conser
.
Chron
.
Alex
.
ad
Ann.
Jul.
1.
p.
686.
relate
the
Matter
(
for
that
it
was
the
same
,
I
nothing
doubt
)
with
more
particular
Circumstances
.
There
was
at
Alexandria
a
Temple
of
Mithras
or
the
Sun
,
wherein
they
had
us'd
of
old
to
celebrate
the
Worship
of
that
Deity
,
especially
by
humane
Sacrifices
.
This
place
being
decay'd
,
and
fill'd
with
Rubbish
,
Constantius
had
bestow'd
upon
the
Church
of
Alexandria
,
which
George
at
this
time
intended
to
rebuild
into
a
Church
,
and
had
to
that
end
given
order
for
the
cleansing
of
it
.
But
when
they
were
come
to
the
Chancel
,
or
innermost
part
of
the
Temple
,
and
had
cleered
the
Rubbish
,
they
found
a
great
number
of
dead
mens
Sculls
,
both
of
Young
and
Old
,
who
had
been
slain
there
in
order
to
their
Charms
and
Magick
Rites
,
together
with
certain
Images
,
and
Instruments
which
the
Priests
had
us'd
in
their
Sacrifices
and
impious
Mysteries
.
These
the
Christians
brought
forth
,
and
carrying
them
up
and
down
the
Streets
in
Triumph
,
expos'd
them
to
the
view
of
the
People
,
deriding
the
Follies
and
Villany
of
Pagan
Superstition
.
The
Gentiles
were
provok'd
hereat
beyond
all
measure
,
and
catching
up
what
came
next
to
hand
,
fell
upon
the
Christians
,
knocking
some
on
the
head
with
Clubs
,
stoning
others
,
or
running
them
through
with
Swords
,
some
they
strangled
,
others
they
crucified
,
and
none
came
in
their
way
,
but
were
grievously
wounded
.
But
their
chief
Spite
and
Rage
was
against
George
the
Bishop
,
whom
they
took
,
and
that
night
only
put
into
Prison
.
Early
in
the
Morning
they
fetch'd
him
out
,
and
abus'd
him
with
all
manner
of
Cruelty
,
trampled
on
,
and
dragged
up
and
down
the
City
,
and
in
the
Evening
having
laid
him
upon
a
Camel
,
carried
him
to
the
Water-side
,
and
there
burn'd
him
,
(
and
the
Camel
too
for
Company
)
and
after
all
threw
his
Ashes
into
the
Sea
,
lest
,
they
said
,
his
Followers
should
gather
them
up
,
and
build
a
Church
over
them
,
as
they
had
done
for
others
,
who
had
died
glorious
deaths
,
and
had
commenc'd
Martyrs
.
His
death
was
charg'd
by
the
Arians
upon
Athanasius's
Party
Idem
ibid
.
,
and
Philostorgius
Z●
1.
c
.
2.
p.
50●
sayes
expresly
,
't
was
he
plotted
and
contriv'd
it
;
and
withall
intimates
,
it
was
a
just
punishment
upon
George
for
compelling
the
Aetian
Party
to
subscribe
to
the
Synodical
Condemnation
of
Aetius
,
agreed
upon
,
and
sent
to
him
by
the
Council
at
Constantinople
.
But
what
Interpretations
will
not
partiality
make
to
serve
a
Cause
?
What
will
not
Malice
say
to
defame
an
Adversary
?
't
is
plain
,
that
besides
the
account
given
of
it
by
Am.
Marcellinus
a
Heathen
Writer
of
that
time
,
Julian
himself
(
who
would
have
been
glad
of
any
Pretext
to
have
shifted
it
off
from
his
own
side
)
layes
it
wholly
upon
the
populace
,
and
those
too
of
his
own
Religion
.
III
.
HE
was
a
man
suitable
to
his
Country
and
Education
,
proud
and
insolent
,
rough
and
intractable
,
fierce
and
bloody
,
sordid
and
covetous
.
But
though
Nazianzen
decry
him
for
his
illiberal
Education
,
yet
must
he
be
confess'd
to
have
been
something
of
a
Scholar
.
Witness
that
noble
Library
Vid
.
Julian
.
Epist
.
IX
.
p.
122.
&
XXXVI
.
p.
176.
that
he
left
behind
him
,
replenish'd
with
all
sorts
of
Books
,
of
Philosophy
,
Rhetorick
,
History
,
but
especially
such
as
concern'd
the
Christian
Religion
;
indeed
so
very
considerable
,
that
Julian
(
who
had
been
acquainted
with
him
heretofore
in
Cappadocia
,
and
had
borrowed
several
Books
of
him
to
be
transcrib'd
)
immediately
sent
two
Expresses
to
secure
the
Books
,
commanding
that
his
Amanuensis
should
be
dealt
with
,
who
if
he
faithfully
discovered
them
,
should
be
rewarded
,
if
not
,
punish'd
;
charging
the
Governors
under
severe
Penalties
to
use
their
utmost
Care
and
Diligence
in
this
Matter
,
and
that
if
any
of
the
Books
had
been
purloined
,
they
should
examine
suspected
Persons
upon
Oath
,
and
their
Servants
by
Torture
,
that
so
not
one
of
them
might
be
conceal'd
from
him
.
But
to
proceed
.
The
News
of
his
death
was
no
sooner
brought
to
Court
,
but
the
Emperor
seemingly
resented
it
as
an
Affront
to
his
Government
,
and
though
perhaps
well
enough
pleas'd
with
the
thing
it self
,
yet
thought
good
to
take
notice
of
it
as
a
Violation
of
his
Authority
,
and
the
ordinary
Course
of
Justice
.
He
wrote
Epist
.
X.
p.
123.
ext
.
etiam
ap
.
Socr
.
ubi
supr
.
c
.
3.
p.
171.
therefore
to
the
People
of
Alexandria
,
to
let
them
know
what
a
rash
and
unjust
Action
they
had
rush'd
upon
,
and
that
although
George
had
done
ill
things
,
and
had
deserv'd
as
bad
,
and
perhaps
worse
things
at
their
hands
,
yet
there
were
Laws
,
and
they
should
have
proceeded
against
him
in
the
usual
course
of
Justice
,
and
not
taken
Revenge
and
Reformation
into
their
own
Hands
,
a
thing
not
to
be
endur'd
in
any
well-establish'd
Constitution
;
that
it
was
well
for
them
,
that
this
fell
out
in
his
time
,
who
for
the
Reverence
that
he
bore
to
their
great
God
Serapis
,
and
for
the
sake
of
his
Uncle
Julian
,
who
had
been
Prefect
of
Egypt
,
and
President
of
Alexandria
,
would
use
no
other
Remedies
in
this
Case
but
soft
and
gentle
Methods
,
to
wit
,
those
of
Argument
and
Perswasion
,
with
which
he
doubted
not
but
they
would
readily
comply
.
This
unfortunate
end
had
this
troublesome
and
cruel
man
,
with
whose
fall
his
Party
were
not
so
far
beaten
out
of
heart
,
but
they
pitch'd
upon
a
Successor
,
ordaining
one
Lucius
a
Presbyter
in
his
room
,
who
kept
the
Party
together
in
private
Conventicles
.
IV
.
THIS
uproar
at
Alexandria
being
over
,
Athanasius
quitted
his
solitary
Retirements
,
(
where
he
had
hitherto
sheltred
himself
)
and
return'd
home
.
A
wellcome
Guest
we
may
be
sure
after
so
hard
and
tedious
an
Exile
;
the
Wayes
Nazian
.
Orat
.
XXI
.
p.
390.
&c.
and
Streets
were
crowded
from
all
Parts
,
and
all
places
full
from
whence
they
might
behold
this
great
man
;
the
People
were
divided
according
to
their
Sexes
,
Ages
,
and
several
Trades
(
as
the
Custom
there
was
,
when
any
great
Person
was
to
receive
the
Honour
of
a
publick
Entry
)
and
every
one
strove
to
out-do
his
Neighbor
in
the
celebrity
of
the
Triumph
,
which
was
so
great
,
that
it
became
even
Proverbial
amongst
them
,
when
they
would
express
the
Grandeur
of
any
extraordinary
Pomp
,
to
say
,
that
the
great
Athanasius
himself
was
not
brought
in
with
more
Honor
and
Solemnity
.
His
first
work
was
to
Restore
and
Reform
the
Church
,
which
he
did
with
all
imaginable
lenity
and
greatness
,
and
even
to
the
Wonder
and
Approbation
of
his
Enemies
;
next
he
endeavoured
to
abolish
Feuds
,
and
to
reconcile
Persons
both
to
himself
,
and
to
one
another
;
injur'd
Persons
he
restor'd
to
right
without
any
regard
to
Parties
or
Interests
;
Matters
of
Doctrine
he
reduc'd
to
their
pristine
Purity
,
and
the
Faith
of
the
holy
Trinity
was
now
again
sincerely
taught
,
imploying
his
time
in
writing
to
,
and
receiving
Letters
from
the
most
eminent
Persons
and
Churches
of
the
Christian
World
.
Nay
many
of
them
repair'd
to
him
in
Person
,
partly
to
congratulate
his
return
,
partly
to
assist
him
in
setling
the
Distractions
of
the
Church
.
Amongst
the
banish'd
Bishops
,
whose
minds
were
intent
upon
this
pious
Design
,
were
Lucifer
Socr
.
l.
3.
c
.
5.
p.
173.
c
.
9.
p.
180.
Soz
.
l.
5.
c
.
12.
p.
612.
Rufin
.
l.
1.
c
.
27
,
28.
p.
236
,
237.
Theod
.
l.
3.
c
.
4.
p.
127.
Bishop
of
Calaris
in
Sardinia
,
and
Eusebius
of
Vercellae
in
the
Confines
of
Jusubria
in
Italy
,
who
of
late
had
spent
the
time
of
their
tedious
Exile
in
the
upper
Thebais
,
not
far
from
Alexandria
.
These
two
agreed
together
,
the
one
to
go
to
Alexandria
,
the
other
to
Antioch
.
Lucifer
(
who
sent
a
Deacon
or
two
along
with
Eusebius
to
Alexandria
to
assist
in
his
name
)
went
straight
to
Antioch
,
where
he
found
that
famous
Church
miserably
over-run
with
Schism
.
Euzoius
the
Arian
Bishop
govern'd
in
chief
,
and
for
the
main
carried
all
before
him
,
the
Catholicks
were
divided
into
two
Parties
,
the
one
the
Followers
of
Eustathius
their
former
,
the
other
the
Followers
of
Meletius
their
present
Bishop
(
not
yet
return'd
from
Banishment
)
who
kept
separate
Meetings
,
and
refus'd
to
communicate
with
each
other
.
Lucifer
hoping
to
bury
this
Schism
by
pitching
upon
a
Person
in
whom
both
Parties
might
agree
,
unadvisedly
ordain'd
Paulinus
,
a
Presbyter
of
the
Eustathian
Party
,
Bishop
of
that
Church
,
which
yet
was
so
far
from
healing
,
that
it
widen'd
the
breach
,
one
Party
more
being
set
up
in
that
miserably-divided
Church
.
Paulinus
held
his
Assemblies
in
one
of
the
little
Churches
within
the
City
,
which
Euzoius
out
of
courtesie
and
reverence
to
the
man
permitted
him
to
enjoy
.
V.
PAULINUS
thus
advanc'd
to
the
See
of
Antioch
,
dispatch'd
Maximus
and
Calemerus
as
his
Legates
to
Alexandria
,
where
Athanasius
with
Eusebius
and
others
out
of
Italy
,
Arabia
,
Egypt
and
Libya
,
were
assembled
in
Council
.
The
chief
things
debated
and
determin'd
in
this
Synod
,
were
concerning
the
lapsed
Bishops
,
who
had
in
the
late
Reign
of
Constantius
gone
over
to
,
and
joyn'd
with
the
Arians
,
whether
they
should
be
restor'd
to
their
Sees
.
At
length
the
milder
Opinion
took
place
,
that
those
who
had
complied
only
out
of
fear
or
mistake
,
or
had
been
impos'd
upon
by
any
specious
pretence
,
should
upon
their
Repentance
and
abjuring
of
their
Error
,
be
re-admitted
to
their
Churches
.
But
besides
this
,
the
Synod
perceived
that
great
Disputes
were
arisen
about
the
true
meaning
of
these
Terms
{αβγδ}
and
{αβγδ}
,
one
part
charging
the
other
with
maintaining
three
Gods
or
Principles
,
the
other
recriminating
upon
them
the
Charge
of
Sabellianism
,
or
confounding
the
Persons
in
the
Trinity
.
A
misapprehension
that
created
no
little
disturbance
in
the
Church
,
and
broke
out
into
Heats
and
Feuds
amongst
good
men
,
as
in
other
places
,
so
particularly
in
the
Church
of
Antioch
,
(
for
whom
the
Council
chiefly
intended
this
Synodal
Determination
)
where
we
find
Th●od
.
l.
5.
c
.
3.
p.
201.
Flavian
a
Presbyter
of
that
Church
,
objecting
to
Paulinus
,
whom
Lucifer
had
lately
ordain'd
Bishop
there
,
that
he
denied
a
Trinity
of
Hypostases
,
whereas
Pope
Damasus
,
with
whom
he
pretended
to
hold
Communion
,
expresly
asserted
but
one
nature
,
but
withall
that
there
were
three
Hypostases
in
the
Trinity
.
Both
Parties
were
in
the
right
,
only
by
Hypostasis
one
meant
the
Essence
(
and
so
there
were
not
three
Hypostases
)
while
the
other
understood
the
Persons
in
the
holy
Trinity
.
The
Synod
therefore
upon
a
full
Examination
of
the
Matter
,
finding
that
the
mistake
lay
only
in
the
ambiguity
of
the
Terms
,
and
that
they
all
agreed
in
the
same
thing
,
all
held
the
true
Faith
of
the
holy
Trinity
,
all
abominated
the
Arian
Doctrines
,
all
detested
the
Sabellian
and
Samosatenian
Heresies
,
decreed
,
that
the
Nicene
Creed
was
the
most
excellent
and
accurate
Compendium
of
Faith
,
and
that
henceforth
they
should
rather
acquiesce
in
,
and
make
use
of
the
Terms
agreed
on
in
that
Council
.
And
therefore
when
Socrates
Ib.
c
.
7.
p.
175.
affirms
,
that
the
Synod
condemn'd
the
use
of
these
Expressions
of
{αβγδ}
and
{αβγδ}
,
as
applied
to
God
;
't
is
plain
he
mistook
the
Sence
of
the
Council
,
which
was
not
simply
to
condemn
those
Terms
(
{αβγδ}
being
the
very
word
us'd
in
the
Nicene
Creed
)
but
to
adjust
the
meaning
of
them
,
and
because
by
reason
of
their
ambiguity
they
were
apt
to
create
misunderstandings
,
that
therefore
they
should
keep
to
those
Phrases
that
had
been
establish'd
by
the
Synod
of
Nice
.
They
anathematiz'd
likewise
those
that
denied
the
Divinity
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
affirming
it
to
be
a
Creature
,
and
of
a
different
Nature
and
Essence
from
that
of
our
Lord
.
Concerning
the
Incarnation
of
our
Lord
,
(
about
which
also
there
began
to
be
some
Dispute
and
Controversie
)
they
defin'd
,
that
the
Son
of
God
really
took
our
nature
upon
him
,
and
was
perfect
man
as
well
as
God
,
of
a
reasonable
Soul
,
and
humane
Flesh
subsisting
,
and
that
in
that
capacity
he
wrought
out
our
Salvation
.
In
this
Synod
the
Legates
from
Antioch
were
receiv'd
,
who
consented
to
the
Acts
of
it
,
and
soon
after
it
broke
up
,
having
before
their
departure
desir'd
Athanasius
to
write
an
answer
to
them
at
Antioch
.
Which
not
long
after
was
done
Ext.
Oper
.
Tom
.
1.
p.
447.
,
wherein
he
at
large
gives
them
an
account
of
what
had
been
determin'd
in
the
Synod
,
earnestly
presses
the
two
dissenting
Catholick
Parties
to
Peace
and
Concord
,
and
to
unite
upon
no
other
Terms
than
that
of
an
hearty
Agreement
in
the
Nicene
Faith
,
which
was
abundantly
sufficient
to
end
all
Disputes
;
and
that
whereas
some
produc'd
an
Explication
made
in
the
Sardican
Council
,
they
should
take
notice
,
that
it
was
forg'd
,
and
that
no
such
Explication
had
been
agreed
upon
in
that
Synod
;
that
to
promote
these
great
ends
of
Peace
and
Unity
,
they
were
ready
to
Travel
as
far
as
Antioch
,
which
they
would
have
done
,
had
not
the
present
Necessities
of
the
Church
detain'd
them
at
home
.
This
Letter
was
subscrib'd
by
Athanasius
,
and
XIII
.
Bishops
that
yet
staid
at
Alexandria
,
besides
the
Antiochian
Legates
:
Fusebius
of
Vercèllae
subscrib'd
his
sentence
apart
in
the
Latin
Tongue
,
but
exactly
agreeable
to
the
rest
;
so
did
Asterius
,
and
being
carried
to
Antioch
,
it
was
subscrib'd
likewise
by
Paulinus
,
who
added
an
explicite
Declaration
of
his
Faith
concerning
three
Persons
,
and
one
divine
Essence
,
concerning
the
Incarnation
of
our
Saviour
,
and
that
he
anathematiz'd
those
who
rejected
the
Nicene
Faith
,
and
denied
the
Son
to
be
of
the
Substance
,
and
co-essential
with
his
Father
,
or
affirm'd
the
holy
Ghost
to
be
a
Creature
,
or
that
held
the
Principles
of
Sabellius
,
Photinus
,
or
any
other
Heresie
.
VI
.
AFFAIRS
being
setled
at
Alexandria
,
Eusebius
Socr
.
ib
.
c
.
9.
p.
180.
Soz
.
ib
.
c
.
13.
p.
613.
Rufin
.
ubi
supr
.
c
.
30.
hastned
to
Antioch
,
where
with
infinite
trouble
he
beheld
the
lamentable
Dissentions
in
that
Church
.
Meletius
,
who
return'd
about
this
time
,
kept
his
residence
and
the
Assemblies
of
his
Party
in
the
Old
City
,
(
especially
in
the
great
Apostolical
Church
,
founded
by
S.
Peter
,
and
which
is
it self
sometimes
stil'd
the
Old
Church
,
and
stood
in
that
part
of
Antioch
.
)
Euzoius
with
the
Arians
had
Possession
of
the
New
,
who
yet
out
of
respect
to
Paulinus
allow'd
him
the
use
of
one
Church
.
And
to
make
the
Case
more
deplorable
,
these
two
ancient
Friends
and
Fellow-Confessors
Lucifer
and
Eusebius
,
who
were
to
have
heal'd
the
breach
,
fell
out
themselves
,
whether
because
E●sebius
resented
Lucifer's
rash
Ordination
of
Paulinus
;
and
Lucif●r
on
the
other
side
stomach'd
Eusebius
his
refusing
to
approve
that
Act
(
as
Socrates
and
some
others
think
)
or
whether
because
Lucifer
being
a
man
of
a
very
strict
and
sower
Temper
,
was
displeas'd
with
the
Determination
of
the
Alexandrian
Synod
about
the
restoring
of
the
lapsed
Bishops
,
or
whether
upon
both
accounts
,
it
is
hard
to
say
.
Certain
it
is
,
that
these
two
good
men
parted
in
great
discontent
,
Lucifer
returning
to
his
own
Bishoprick
at
Calaris
,
the
chief
City
in
the
Island
of
Sardinia
,
where
though
he
made
a
shift
in
some
measure
to
suppress
his
Sentiments
while
he
liv'd
(
being
unwilling
openly
to
disown
what
he
had
ratified
by
his
Deputies
in
the
Synod
at
Alexandria
)
yet
after
his
death
it
broke
out
into
a
violent
Schism
,
his
Followers
styling
themselves
Luciferians
,
after
the
name
of
their
Master
,
and
utterly
rejecting
all
manner
of
Communion
with
those
that
had
any
wayes
communicated
with
the
Arians
.
VII
.
WHILE
Athanasius
was
taken
up
in
managing
the
Affairs
of
his
Church
at
home
,
his
Enemies
were
busie
to
undermine
him
at
Court
.
The
Gentiles
now
enjoy'd
the
full
exercise
of
their
Religion
,
and
were
arriv'd
to
that
height
of
Impiety
,
that
not
content
with
their
common
Ceremonies
,
they
ran
up
into
the
most
inhumane
and
diabolick
Mysteries
,
killing
Socr
.
l.
3.
c
.
13
p.
185.
young
Children
of
both
Sexes
,
divining
by
their
entrails
,
and
eating
their
Flesh
.
A
Barbarism
practis'd
in
other
places
,
but
especially
at
Athens
and
Alexandria
.
But
in
the
midst
of
this
horrid
licentiousness
,
it
vex'd
them
to
see
Athanasius
in
so
much
vogue
and
credit
with
the
People
,
whose
pains
and
presence
kept
them
in
,
and
secur'd
his
People
from
Apostacy
.
He
therefore
must
be
remov'd
at
any
rate
.
A
Conspiracy
wherein
both
Arians
and
Heathens
joyn'd
together
.
The
Emperor
was
inform'd
Soz
.
ib
.
c
.
15.
p.
615.
Theod
.
l.
3.
c
.
9.
p.
132.
Ruf
.
ib
.
c
.
33.
p.
238.
that
Athanasius
without
any
regard
to
his
Government
,
did
publickly
keep
Religious
Assemblies
,
and
had
perverted
very
many
Gentiles
to
his
Religion
,
and
that
if
he
were
suffered
to
go
on
,
not
one
Gentile
would
be
left
,
but
that
they
would
all
flock
over
to
him
,
the
Tribe
also
of
Magicians
,
Philosophers
,
Aruspices
,
and
Augurs
representing
,
that
their
Arts
would
signifie
nothing
,
unless
Athanasius
,
as
the
great
Remora
,
were
taken
out
of
the
way
.
Exasperated
with
these
Insinuations
,
the
Emperor
dispatch'd
this
following
Edict
Ext.
inter
Epp.
Julian
.
XXVI
.
p.
155.
to
Alexandria
.
IT
was
but
fit
,
that
he
who
had
been
banish'd
by
so
many
Royal
and
Imperial
Edicts
,
should
at
least
have
expected
one
to
recall
him
,
before
he
had
ventur'd
to
return
,
and
not
by
so
mad
and
bold
a
Presumption
have
affronted
the
Laws
,
as
if
no
such
had
been
made
.
And
even
now
when
we
have
given
the
Galileans
that
were
banish'd
by
Constantius
,
leave
to
return
,
it
was
not
to
return
to
their
Churches
,
but
into
their
Countries
.
Notwithstanding
I
understand
that
that
daring
Fellow
Athanasius
,
according
to
his
accustomed
confidence
,
has
again
repossess'd
his
Episcopal
See
,
and
that
the
thing
is
highly
offensive
to
the
pious
and
good
People
of
Alexandria
.
Wherefore
we
command
him
to
depart
the
City
on
that
very
day
,
whereon
you
shall
receive
these
our
Letters
;
and
if
he
offers
to
stay
,
we
order
far
greater
and
severer
Penalties
to
be
inflicted
on
him
.
This
Edict
was
attended
with
a
Letter
Epist
.
Jul●
VI
.
p.
119.
to
Ecdicius
Governor
of
Egypt
to
this
effect
.
To
Ecdicius
Governor
of
Egypt
.
ALthough
you
writ
nothing
else
,
you
ought
certainly
to
have
given
us
an
account
of
Athanasius
,
the
Enemy
of
the
Gods
,
especially
when
you
had
long
since
heard
of
our
useful
Constitutions
.
I
call
to
witness
the
great
Sarapis
,
that
if
this
Athanasius
,
the
Enemy
of
the
Gods
,
depart
not
the
City
,
or
rather
all
Egypt
,
before
the
first
of
December
,
the
Regiments
under
your
command
shall
be
fined
an
hundred
pound
of
Gold
.
You
know
how
backward
I
am
to
condemn
,
and
how
much
more
backward
,
when
I
have
done
it
,
to
remit
and
Pardon
.
It
is
no
small
trouble
to
me
,
that
by
his
means
all
the
Gods
should
be
set
at
naught
.
Of
all
your
Services
,
none
would
be
more
acceptable
to
me
,
than
to
see
or
hear
that
Athanasius
is
driven
out
of
all
parts
of
Egypt
,
a
wretch
that
has
dar'd
under
my
Reign
to
force
many
honourable
Greek
Ladies
to
be
baptiz'd
.
And
when
,
to
molifie
these
rigorous
Proceedings
,
some
Addresses
were
made
to
the
Emperor
in
his
behalf
,
he
wrote
Jul.
Epist
.
LI
.
p.
207.
back
to
them
,
wherein
he
Expostulates
with
them
for
their
Faction
and
Novelty
,
and
their
great
degeneracy
from
the
Religion
of
their
Ancestors
,
it
being
a
shame
that
any
in
that
City
should
dare
to
profess
himself
a
Galilean
;
that
they
should
do
well
to
hearken
to
him
,
who
having
for
twenty
years
been
a
Christian
,
had
by
the
assistance
of
the
Gods
,
chang'd
his
opinion
,
and
had
now
for
twelve
years
been
of
the
other
Religion
;
that
however
they
should
retain
mutual
Concord
,
and
give
over
desiring
Athanasius
,
there
being
enough
of
his
Disciples
,
and
they
nothing
inferior
to
him
,
who
might
tickle
their
itching
Ears
with
pleasant
but
impious
Discourses
;
that
if
upon
any
other
account
they
were
desirous
of
him
,
for
that
very
reason
he
would
expell
him
,
a
busie
and
factious
man
,
being
of
all
men
the
most
unsit
to
govern
others
;
if
yet
he
might
be
call'd
a
man
,
and
not
rather
a
pittiful
and
contemptible
Rascall
,
for
whose
sake
it
was
not
worth
while
to
hazard
a
publick
Disturbance
;
which
that
it
might
be
prevented
amongst
them
,
as
he
had
some
time
since
commanded
him
to
quit
the
City
,
so
now
he
commanded
him
to
depart
all
Egypt
.
VIII
.
ATHANASIUS
,
who
foresaw
the
Storm
arising
,
upon
the
first
News
of
the
imperial
Edict
,
Socrat
.
ib
.
c
.
14.
p.
185.
Soz
.
l.
4.
c
.
10.
p.
549.
&
l.
5.
c
.
15.
p.
615
Theod
.
l.
3.
c
.
9.
p.
132.
Ruf
.
ubi
supr
.
c
.
34.
prepared
to
depart
,
and
when
his
Friends
burst
out
into
the
most
mournful
and
passionate
Resentment
,
he
said
to
them
,
Be
of
good
cheer
,
Sirs
,
let
us
give
way
a
little
,
't
is
but
a
little
Cloud
,
and
't
will
soon
blow
over
.
Which
said
,
he
presently
took
Boat
,
and
went
down
the
Nile
towards
Thebais
.
He
was
no
sooner
gone
,
but
the
Officer
came
to
apprehend
him
,
who
having
learn'd
which
way
he
went
,
followed
after
.
But
having
advice
hereof
forthwith
sent
him
,
his
Friends
that
were
with
him
in
the
Boat
,
perswaded
him
to
go
on
shore
,
and
to
betake
himself
to
the
Desart
;
No
,
replied
he
,
let
's
rather
go
and
meet
our
Executioner
,
that
he
may
know
that
greater
is
he
that
's
with
us
,
then
he
that
is
against
us
.
And
with
that
commanded
the
Steers-man
to
turn
the
Boat
,
and
row
back
to
Alexandria
.
By
this
time
the
Officer
and
his
Company
were
come
near
,
who
never
suspecting
them
that
were
going
that
way
,
only
enquir'd
of
them
,
whether
they
saw
Athanasius
;
they
answered
,
he
was
hard
by
,
and
that
if
they
made
haste
,
they
might
quickly
overtake
him
.
So
they
parted
,
and
by
this
means
the
good
man
escap'd
,
and
came
safe
to
Alexandria
,
where
he
conceal'd
himself
,
till
the
Storm
was
over-past
,
which
hap'ned
soon
after
.
For
Julian
engaging
in
a
War
against
the
Persians
,
was
slain
in
the
Engagement
,
and
his
death
miraculously
made
known
the
very
same
day
at
Alexandria
.
There
was
in
that
City
one
Didymus
,
a
devout
and
severe
Ascetick
,
or
(
as
Sozomen
Lib
.
6.
c
.
2.
p
638.
vid
.
Pallad
.
Hist
.
Lans
.
c
.
3.
in
vit
.
Didym
.
p.
905.
styles
him
)
an
Ecclesiastical
Philosopher
,
who
while
taken
up
according
to
his
custom
with
over-long
Fasting
and
Prayer
,
fell
into
a
Trance
,
and
saw
men
upon
white
Horses
galloping
through
the
Air
,
and
crying
,
tell
Didymus
,
and
let
him
acquaint
Athanasius
,
that
this
very
hour
Julian
is
slain
,
and
now
let
him
break
his
Fast
.
SECT
.
XIV
.
His
Acts
from
the
death
of
Julian
till
that
of
Jovian
.
Julian's
death
infinitely
resented
by
the
Gentiles
.
The
kindness
of
his
Successor
Jovian
to
the
Christians
.
His
Letter
to
Athanasius
to
give
him
an
account
of
the
true
Catholick
Faith
.
A
Synod
at
Alexandria
on
that
occasion
;
their
Epistle
to
the
Emperor
concerning
the
Catholick
Doctrine
,
and
the
Nicene
Creed
.
This
Letter
sent
by
Athanasius
to
Antioch
,
who
is
heavily
complain'd
against
by
Lucius
and
the
Arian
Party
from
Alexandria
.
Their
Petitions
frequently
rejected
by
the
Emperor
,
and
their
Favourer's
at
Court
check'd
and
punish'd
.
Several
Parties
of
Sectaries
endeavour
to
make
their
interest
at
Court
,
and
to
undermine
each
other
.
The
Emperor's
Declaration
against
Dissention
in
the
Church
.
The
Acacians
subtilly
comply
in
a
Synod
at
Antioch
.
An
Address
presented
to
the
Emperor
by
the
Synod
concerning
their
Agreement
in
the
Faith
.
The
great
stickling
of
the
Anomaean
Faction
at
Constantinople
.
Their
frequent
Ordinations
of
Bishops
in
all
places
.
Quarrels
between
Eudoxius
and
Aetius
.
I.
JULIAN's
death
cast
so
great
a
damp
and
discouragement
upon
the
Gentiles
,
that
Libanius
De
vit
.
sua
p.
45.
himself
upon
the
News
of
it
grew
weary
of
his
Life
,
and
casting
his
Eye
upon
his
Sword
,
resolv'd
to
have
dispatch'd
himself
,
which
he
had
done
,
but
that
seasonably
reflecting
upon
the
Principles
of
his
own
Philosophy
,
he
remembred
that
the
disposal
of
life
was
in
no
mans
Power
,
and
that
in
this
Case
we
are
to
await
the
Decrees
of
God
,
the
Violation
whereof
he
could
not
answer
in
another
World
.
But
his
death
did
not
more
disanimate
the
Gentiles
,
then
it
gave
a
new
Life
and
Spirit
to
the
Christian
Cause
,
which
but
a
little
before
was
in
danger
to
be
stifled
with
the
vigorous
Efforts
of
antiquated
Paganism
.
For
Jovian
(
or
Jovinian
as
others
call
him
)
who
had
not
long
since
been
Captain
of
the
Guards
,
but
discharg'd
for
his
resolute
Profession
of
Christianity
,
being
proclaim'd
Emperor
in
the
Field
,
and
having
upon
the
Spot
profess'd
himself
a
Christian
,
no
sooner
return'd
to
Antioch
,
but
gave
order
Socr
.
l.
3.
c
.
23.
p.
202.
Soz
.
l.
6.
c
.
3.
p.
640.
Theod
.
l.
4.
c
.
2.
p.
152.
to
the
Governors
of
the
Provinces
,
that
they
should
go
to
Church
,
and
worship
God
according
to
the
Rules
of
the
Christian
Religion
,
and
that
the
banish'd
Bishops
should
be
call'd
home
to
their
several
Sees
,
and
that
all
Dissentions
(
if
possible
)
being
removed
,
the
Nicene
Faith
might
universally
take
place
.
To
this
end
he
directed
Letters
to
Athanasius
,
(
whom
all
the
World
beheld
as
the
great
Champion
of
the
Catholick
Cause
)
requiring
him
to
send
him
an
exact
account
of
what
was
the
true
orthodox
Faith
.
The
good
man
was
glad
of
the
occasion
,
and
a
Synod
of
the
neighboring
Prelates
being
conven'd
for
this
purpose
,
an
Epistle
was
drawn
up
to
be
presented
to
the
Emperor
in
this
Form
Ext.
ap
.
Ath.
p.
398.
&
Theod
.
ib
.
c
3.
p.
152.
.
To
the
most
Religious
and
Gracious
Prince
JOVIAN
,
the
August
,
the
Conqueror
,
Athanasius
and
the
rest
of
the
Bishops
,
who
come
in
the
Person
of
all
the
Bishops
of
Egypt
,
Thebais
,
and
Libya
.
A
Mind
acted
with
an
earnest
desire
after
the
knowledge
of
divine
things
,
is
a
Temper
highly
becoming
a
Religious
Prince
;
for
so
shall
your
heart
truly
be
in
the
hand
of
God
.
Forasmuch
therefore
as
your
Piety
desires
to
learn
from
us
the
Faith
of
the
Catholick
Church
,
we
,
having
for
this
first
rendred
our
thanks
to
God
,
have
resolv'd
above
all
things
to
lay
before
your
Devout
and
Religious
mind
,
the
Faith
publish'd
by
the
Fathers
at
Nice
;
which
some
having
rejected
,
and
thereupon
endeavoured
by
a
thousand
Artifices
to
undermine
us
,
because
we
went
not
along
with
the
Arian
Sect
,
have
introduc'd
Schisms
and
Heresies
into
the
Catholick
Church
.
But
the
true
and
holy
Faith
in
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
is
manifest
unto
all
,
being
both
known
out
of
,
and
to
be
read
in
the
holy
Scriptures
.
In
which
Faith
holy
men
have
suffered
Martyrdom
,
and
being
dissolv'd
,
are
now
at
rest
in
the
Lord
,
and
which
had
for
ever
remain'd
pure
and
intire
,
if
the
wickedness
of
some
Hereticks
had
not
presumed
to
corrupt
it
.
For
a
certain
Person
named
Arius
,
together
with
his
Followers
,
made
it
his
business
to
deprave
it
,
and
to
bring
in
Impiety
in
its
room
,
asserting
the
Son
of
God
to
be
made
out
of
nothing
,
to
be
a
Creature
and
a
Workmanship
,
and
to
be
mutable
;
with
which
Discourses
they
seduc'd
many
,
so
that
some
who
seem'd
to
be
of
greatest
account
were
led
aside
with
their
blasphemous
Insinuations
.
But
our
holy
Fathers
being
assembled
,
a●
was
said
,
in
the
Synod
at
Nice
,
condemn'd
the
Arian
Heresie
,
and
consign'd
to
writing
a
Confession
of
the
Faith
of
the
Catholick
Church
,
which
being
every
where
publish'd
,
extinguish'd
that
Heresie
,
which
the
Founders
of
it
had
brought
in
.
And
this
Faith
is
every
where
known
and
preach'd
throughout
all
the
Churches
.
But
forasmuch
as
some
being
still
desirous
to
renew
the
Arian
Heresie
,
have
dar'd
to
reject
the
Nicene
Faith
;
others
pretend
indeed
to
confess
it
,
but
in
truth
deny
it
,
perverting
the
meaning
of
the
word
Consubstantial
;
and
moreover
blasphemously
affirming
concerning
the
holy
Ghost
,
that
he
is
a
Creature
,
made
by
the
Son
;
we
taking
into
Consideration
the
danger
arising
to
the
People
by
these
blasphemous
Assertions
,
have
thought
it
necessary
to
offer
to
your
Majesty
the
Faith
consented
to
at
Nice
,
that
you
may
understand
with
how
much
accuracy
it
was
drawn
up
,
and
how
widely
they
err
from
the
Truth
,
who
maintain
any
other
Doctrine
.
Know
therefore
,
most
Religious
Emperor
,
that
this
is
the
Faith
which
was
preach'd
from
the
beginning
,
agreed
upon
by
the
Nicene
Fathers
,
and
afterwards
own'd
and
subscrib'd
by
all
the
Churches
in
the
World
,
by
those
of
Spain
,
of
Britain
,
Gaul
,
by
all
Italy
,
Campania
,
Dalmatia
,
Dacia
,
Mysia
,
Macedonia
,
and
all
Achaia
;
by
all
the
Churches
of
Africk
,
Sardinia
,
Cyprus
,
Crete
,
Pamphylia
,
Lycia
and
Isauria
;
all
Egypt
and
Libya
,
Pontus
and
Galatia
,
and
the
Regions
round
about
,
and
in
short
,
by
all
the
Churches
of
the
East
,
a
few
only
excepted
,
who
embrace
the
Sentiments
of
Arius
.
The
opinion
of
all
these
Churches
in
this
Case
we
have
known
upon
Trial
,
and
have
their
Letters
to
produce
.
And
though
some
few
dissent
from
this
Faith
,
yet
we
know
,
Sir
,
that
a
few
cannot
pre-judge
the
consent
of
the
whole
World
;
and
being
long
since
infected
with
Arianism
,
they
do
at
this
time
most
pertinaciously
oppose
the
Truth
.
Now
that
your
Piety
may
know
the
Faith
publish'd
by
the
CCCXVIII
.
Fathers
at
Nice
,
though
a
thing
sufficiently
known
,
we
have
here
set
it
down
.
It
runs
thus
,
We
believe
in
one
God
,
the
Father
Almighty
,
&c.
In
this
Faith
,
Sir
,
we
ought
to
continue
,
as
being
Divine
and
Apostolical
,
nor
may
any
man
alter
it
by
plausible
pretences
,
or
sophistical
Reasonings
,
as
the
Arians
have
done
all
along
,
who
affirm
the
Son
of
God
to
be
made
of
nothing
,
that
there
was
a
time
when
he
was
not
,
that
he
was
made
,
created
,
and
is
mutable
.
For
this
Reason
the
Council
of
Nice
,
as
we
said
before
,
condemn'd
that
Heresie
,
and
explained
the
true
Faith
.
For
they
did
not
affirm
the
Son
to
be
simply
and
absolutely
like
the
Father
,
that
so
he
might
not
be
believed
to
be
simply
like
to
God
,
but
to
be
true
God
of
God
.
Moreover
they
affirmed
him
to
be
Consubstantial
,
which
is
the
Property
of
a
true
genuine
Son
begotten
of
a
true
natural
Father
.
Nor
did
they
separate
the
holy
Ghost
from
the
Father
and
the
Son
,
but
rather
glorified
him
together
with
the
Father
and
the
Son
,
in
the
one
Faith
of
the
holy
Trinity
,
there
being
but
one
God-head
in
the
holy
Trinity
.
II
.
THIS
Letter
was
delivered
to
Athanasius
and
a
Committee
of
the
Council
,
who
in
the
name
of
the
Synod
were
to
wait
upon
,
and
present
it
to
the
Emperor
,
for
that
it
should
be
by
them
drawn
up
at
Antioch
,
I
can
scarcely
believe
.
And
indeed
it
was
time
for
them
to
hasten
thither
.
For
upon
the
first
Intimation
of
the
new-created
Emperor
,
the
Arian
Party
at
Alexandria
had
dispatched
away
Vid
.
libell
.
prec
.
&
varìa
eorum
colloquia
ap
.
Ath.
Tom
.
2.
p.
34.
&c.
vid
.
etiam
Soz
.
l.
6.
c
.
5.
p.
642
,
643
Lucius
,
Bernician
,
and
some
others
to
Court
,
to
exhibit
a
Charge
against
Athanasius
.
At
their
arrival
they
met
the
Emperor
riding
through
the
Roman
Gate
to
the
Artillery-ground
,
whom
they
petitioned
for
Audience
;
being
asked
who
they
were
,
whence
,
and
for
what
they
came
,
they
told
him
,
and
that
they
desired
a
Bishop
might
be
set
over
them
.
The
Emperor
answered
,
that
he
had
given
order
that
Athanasius
their
former
Bishop
should
possess
that
See
.
They
replied
,
that
he
had
been
impeached
and
banished
many
years
ago
.
Whereat
an
Officer
of
the
Army
standing
by
,
cried
out
,
I
beseech
you
,
Sir
,
enquire
your self
who
,
and
whence
these
are
?
for
these
are
the
Dregs
and
Reliques
of
that
wretched
George
the
Cappadocian
,
who
have
wasted
Alexandria
and
the
whole
World
.
Which
the
Emperor
hearing
,
spur'd
on
his
Horse
,
and
rid
away
for
that
time
.
At
the
next
opportunity
they
acquainted
the
Emperor
that
they
had
several
Crimes
to
lay
to
Athanasius's
charge
,
and
that
he
had
been
banished
near
thirty
years
since
,
by
the
ever-memorable
Constantine
and
Constantius
,
and
after
them
by
the
most
Religious
and
Wise
Prince
,
Julian
,
late
deceased
.
The
Emperor
answered
,
that
Accusations
made
ten
,
twenty
,
or
thirty
years
ago
,
were
past
and
laid
aside
,
that
they
should
say
nothing
to
him
of
Athanasius
,
for
that
he
knew
wherefore
he
had
been
accus'd
and
banish'd
.
The
men
were
not
discourag'd
with
this
ill
success
,
but
told
the
Emperor
at
the
next
meeting
,
that
they
had
other
Charges
against
Athanasius
,
and
requested
that
they
might
have
any
man
but
him
to
be
their
Bishop
,
and
that
if
he
come
amongst
them
,
the
whole
City
would
be
infested
,
and
no
man
would
joyn
in
his
Religious
Assemblies
.
To
this
the
Emperor
answered
,
that
he
had
already
told
them
,
he
had
settled
Athanasius's
Affairs
,
and
that
upon
strict
enquiry
he
had
found
him
Orthodox
,
and
to
teach
true
Catholick
Doctrine
.
They
replied
,
that
he
spake
well
indeed
,
but
dissembled
in
his
heart
.
That
,
said
the
Emperor
,
is
enough
,
which
your selves
testifie
of
him
,
that
he
speaks
well
,
and
preaches
truly
;
and
if
with
his
Tongue
he
teaches
right
,
but
believes
amiss
in
his
heart
,
he
is
in
that
Case
answerable
only
unto
God
.
For
we
that
are
men
,
can
but
hear
what
is
spoken
,
't
is
God
only
knows
what
is
in
the
heart
.
And
when
they
complain'd
that
he
declar'd
them
to
be
Hereticks
and
Innovators
in
Religion
,
the
Emperor
said
,
that
in
this
he
did
but
his
Duty
,
and
that
it
was
the
part
of
all
Catholick
Preachers
.
After
this
,
and
some
other
trifling
Requests
,
the
Emperor
dismiss'd
them
for
that
time
,
commanding
them
to
meet
together
and
consult
the
next
day
;
and
after
their
breaking
up
told
them
,
that
the
Bishops
were
there
ready
,
that
each
of
them
should
draw
up
the
Confession
of
his
Faith
;
that
Athanasius
was
there
too
(
for
by
this
time
he
and
his
Company
were
come
to
Antioch
)
and
that
whoever
was
ignorant
,
or
unsatisfied
in
the
Faith
,
might
learn
of
him
.
The
Issue
of
the
several
Addresses
and
Conferences
was
,
that
Euzoius
the
Arian
Bishop
of
Antioch
,
who
improv'd
all
his
Interest
to
settle
Lucius
in
the
See
of
Alexandria
,
lost
his
labour
,
Lucius
himself
was
commanded
to
be
gone
,
and
quietly
to
behave
himself
;
Probatius
Lord
Chamberlain
,
and
the
other
Eunuchs
(
who
at
Euzoius's
Instigation
had
stickled
hard
for
Lucius
and
the
Arian
Cause
)
chastis'd
and
punish'd
,
the
Emperor
proclaiming
,
that
whoever
should
dare
to
undertake
any
such
Cause
against
Christians
,
should
be
serv'd
in
the
same
manner
.
After
this
,
Athanasius
was
honourably
dismiss'd
by
the
Emperor
,
with
great
Commendations
of
his
Vertue
and
the
Integrity
of
Life
,
his
Wisdom
and
Prudence
,
as
well
as
his
orthodox
Belief
.
III
.
BUT
we
must
not
leave
Antioch
,
before
we
have
seen
what
became
of
the
Attempts
that
were
made
by
some
other
Parties
at
that
time
.
The
Emperor's
sweet
and
excellent
Temper
being
known
,
the
Principals
S●cr
.
l.
3.
c
.
25
p.
203.
Soz
.
l.
6.
c
.
4.
p.
641.
of
every
Sect
flock'd
about
him
,
hoping
to
establish
their
particular
Interests
,
and
to
suppress
their
Adversaries
.
Amongst
these
the
Macedonian
Party
appear'd
very
forward
,
Basil
Bishop
of
Ancyra
,
Silvanus
of
Tarsus
,
Sophronius
of
Pompeiopolis
and
some
others
,
presented
a
Petition
in
behalf
of
the
Homoiousians
,
and
against
the
Anomaeans
,
wherein
they
set
forth
,
that
they
bless'd
God
for
advancing
his
Majesty
to
the
Roman
Empire
,
desiring
him
either
that
those
things
might
be
ratified
,
which
had
been
concluded
in
the
Synods
of
Ariminum
and
Seleucia
,
and
those
things
cancell'd
,
which
by
some
mens
Power
and
Interest
had
been
effected
;
or
else
that
the
breach
remaining
in
the
Churches
as
it
was
before
those
Synods
,
the
Bishops
from
all
places
might
meet
together
in
what
place
they
pleas'd
,
and
freely
debate
things
amongst
themselves
,
none
else
being
admitted
into
their
Society
;
and
that
the
attempts
of
any
who
had
a
mind
to
act
clandestinely
,
and
to
impose
upon
others
,
(
as
had
been
done
in
the
time
of
the
Emperor
Constantius
)
might
not
be
suffered
to
take
effect
.
That
they
had
not
themselves
come
to
Court
,
lest
their
Numbers
might
give
offence
;
but
if
commanded
,
they
were
most
ready
to
do
it
at
their
own
Charge
.
The
Emperor
taking
their
Petition
,
gave
them
no
other
answer
,
but
that
he
hated
Contention
,
but
lov'd
and
honour'd
all
that
were
Studious
of
Peace
and
Concord
.
Much
about
the
same
time
a
Synod
was
held
at
Antioch
,
wherein
the
Acacian
Party
tack'd
about
,
and
made
it
appear
that
they
could
at
any
time
be
of
the
Emperor's
Religion
,
and
therefore
readily
joyn'd
with
the
rest
in
confirming
the
Nicene
Consubstantial
Doctrine
,
which
they
represented
to
the
Emperor
in
this
following
Address
.
To
our
most
Pious
and
Religious
Prince
JOVIAN
,
the
August
,
the
Conqueror
,
the
Synod
of
Bishops
assembled
at
Antioch
out
of
several
Provinces
.
WE
are
not
ignorant
,
most
Pious
Emperor
,
that
it
is
your
Majesties
chief
Care
and
Study
,
to
promote
the
Peace
and
Concord
of
the
Church
;
nor
are
we
ignorant
that
you
very
rightly
apprehend
a
Form
of
the
true
orthodox
Faith
,
to
be
the
Foundation
of
this
Unity
.
Therefore
that
we
may
not
seem
to
be
of
the
number
of
those
that
corrupt
the
true
Doctrine
,
we
acquaint
your
Piety
,
that
we
embrace
and
firmly
maintain
the
Faith
heretofore
agreed
on
in
the
holy
Synod
of
Nice
.
For
the
word
Consubstantial
,
which
to
some
seem'd
new
and
strange
,
was
cautiously
expounded
by
those
Fathers
,
so
as
to
signifie
that
the
Son
is
begotten
of
the
Substance
of
the
Father
,
and
that
he
is
in
substance
like
unto
the
Father
;
so
as
neither
any
Passion
may
be
understood
to
be
in
that
ineffable
Generation
,
nor
the
word
Substance
be
taken
according
to
the
Use
and
Custom
of
the
Greeks
;
but
so
as
to
overthrow
what
Arius
presum'd
to
assert
,
that
the
Son
was
made
out
of
nothing
.
Which
also
the
Upstart
Anomaeans
do
with
a
greater
Boldness
and
Impudence
affirm
,
to
the
rending
asunder
the
Peace
and
Agreement
of
the
Church
.
And
for
this
Reason
we
have
to
this
our
Address
annex'd
a
Copy
of
the
Creed
compos'd
by
the
Bishops
in
the
Nicene
Council
,
which
we
also
own
,
and
is
as
follows
.
We
believe
in
one
God
,
the
Father
Almighty
,
&c.
This
Declaration
of
their
Faith
was
subscrib'b
by
XVII
.
Prelates
,
and
by
Acacius
Bishop
of
Caesarea
amongst
the
rest
,
then
whom
no
man
had
heretofore
more
vigorously
oppos'd
the
Nicene
Creed
.
But
he
knew
it
seems
how
to
steer
his
course
in
all
Weathers
,
and
softly
to
comply
with
what
made
most
for
his
present
Ease
and
Interest
.
IV
.
WHILE
things
pass'd
thus
at
Antioch
,
the
Anomaean
Party
was
not
idle
at
Constantinople
.
Aetius
Philost
.
l.
7.
c
.
6.
p.
504.
l.
8.
c
.
2
,
3
,
4
,
5
,
6.
p.
510
,
&c.
head
of
that
Sect
had
conceiv'd
great
hopes
from
what
Euzoius
of
Antioch
with
his
Synod
of
nine
Bishops
had
done
in
his
behalf
in
the
Reign
of
Julian
.
For
at
the
earnest
instance
of
Eudoxius
Bishop
of
Constantinople
,
he
had
null'd
the
Sentence
of
Deposition
pass'd
upon
Aetius
,
and
had
drawn
up
a
Libel
in
defence
of
him
and
his
Doctrine
.
But
the
change
of
Affairs
by
the
Succession
of
Jovian
to
the
Crown
,
and
the
late
Council
at
Antioch
that
had
expresly
condemned
the
Anomaean
Doctrine
,
had
broke
their
Measures
,
and
Euzoius
thought
best
to
proceed
no
further
in
that
Matter
.
Whereupon
Aetius
and
Eunomius
,
who
were
at
this
time
at
Constantinople
,
conceiv'd
it
high
time
to
look
after
their
own
Affairs
,
and
to
strengthen
and
secure
their
Interest
in
all
places
.
To
which
purpose
they
consecrated
several
new
Bishops
of
their
Sect
;
at
Constantinople
they
ordain'd
Poemenius
,
who
dying
soon
after
Florentius
succeeded
in
his
room
;
Thallus
at
Lesbus
,
Euphronius
for
Galatia
and
Cappadocia
,
Julian
for
Cilicia
;
Theophilus
the
Indian
was
sent
to
Antioch
to
perswade
Euzoius
to
perfect
what
he
had
begun
in
the
Cause
of
Aetius
,
and
upon
refusal
,
to
take
the
Charge
of
that
People
upon
himself
.
In
Egypt
and
Libya
,
Serras
and
his
Brethren
were
to
administer
the
Affairs
and
Interests
of
the
Party
.
Over
the
Churches
of
Lydia
and
Ionia
they
set
Candidus
and
Arianus
,
whom
Aetius
himself
accompanied
home
to
give
them
Possession
of
their
Charge
.
But
he
met
with
an
Opposition
which
he
look'd
not
for
.
For
one
Theophilus
a
Bishop
of
his
own
Faction
,
set
himself
against
him
,
and
associating
with
Phaebus
,
and
seven
Bishops
more
,
met
in
a
Synodal
Assembly
,
and
protested
against
him
and
his
Proceedings
,
and
wrote
Letters
to
Eudoxius
,
and
Maris
of
Chalcedon
,
wherein
they
charg'd
Aetius
his
Ordination
as
irregular
and
uncanonical
,
and
that
when
he
had
been
degraded
from
his
Deaconship
,
he
had
without
the
leave
and
allowance
of
his
Deposers
,
invaded
the
Episcopal
Office
.
They
disown'd
the
Ordinations
he
had
given
to
Candidus
and
Arianus
,
and
any
of
the
rest
,
as
Acts
done
rashly
,
and
without
the
common
Suffrage
.
The
Letter
was
very
wellcome
to
Eudoxius
,
who
highly
resented
Aetius
his
ordaining
a
Bishop
under
his
own
Nose
at
Constantinople
,
and
wrote
back
to
Theophilus
and
his
Associates
,
that
they
should
go
on
vigorously
in
what
they
had
begun
,
and
proceed
severely
rather
against
Aetius
and
the
rest
of
the
Ordainers
,
than
against
those
who
had
been
ordained
by
them
,
and
perhaps
he
might
at
that
time
be
the
more
tender
in
the
Case
of
Candidus
and
Arianus
,
because
they
were
near
akin
to
the
Emperor
Jovian
,
and
had
gone
to
him
while
he
lay
yet
at
Edessa
,
to
solicit
him
against
Athanasius
.
But
he
wisely
concealing
his
own
Opinion
,
refer'd
the
Matter
to
a
more
publick
Assembly
,
which
soon
after
met
,
when
he
arriv'd
at
Antioch
.
Afterwards
Eudoxius
wrote
likewise
to
Euzoius
to
engage
him
against
Candidus
and
Arianus
.
But
he
rejected
the
Motion
with
some
Indignation
,
and
in
his
answer
rebuk'd
the
Rashness
and
Confidence
of
the
man
,
and
advis'd
him
to
let
fall
that
design
,
calmly
putting
him
in
mind
of
his
great
neglect
in
not
performing
what
he
had
solemnly
engag'd
to
do
in
the
behalf
of
Aetius
.
This
Opposition
,
and
the
mutual
feuds
of
these
great
men
gave
a
notable
check
to
the
Anomaean
Faction
,
and
made
the
Catholick
Cause
,
lately
espous'd
by
the
Council
at
Antioch
,
run
more
cleer
and
smooth
.
SECT
.
XV
.
His
Acts
from
the
death
of
Jovian
;
with
his
own
death
and
Character
.
Valens
in
the
East
espouses
the
Arian
side
.
A
miserable
Persecution
hereupon
rais'd
against
the
Catholicks
.
Warrants
particularly
issued
out
against
Athanasius
.
The
People
of
Alexandria
remonstrate
the
true
State
of
his
Case
.
Athanasius
retires
,
and
happily
escapes
the
Fury
of
his
Persecutors
.
The
Embassy
of
the
Alexandrians
to
Court
in
his
behalf
.
The
quiet
that
ensued
upon
it
,
while
the
Persecution
rag'd
in
all
other
places
.
His
Interposals
in
the
Affairs
of
forreign
Churches
.
His
assisting
Basil
to
compose
the
Distractions
in
the
Church
of
Antioch
.
His
Age
,
Death
,
and
Successor
.
The
Opposition
made
by
the
Arians
against
Peter
his
Successor
,
and
the
heavy
Persecution
that
commenc'd
thereupon
at
Alexandria
.
His
admirable
Character
drawn
by
Nazianzen
.
His
natural
Parts
,
and
acquired
learning
what
.
His
great
accuracy
in
Theologick
Studies
.
Charg'd
with
skill
in
Magick
,
and
why
.
His
style
and
way
of
writing
highly
commended
.
His
Writings
justly
held
in
great
Esteem
.
His
Works
distinguish'd
into
Doctrinal
,
Polemical
,
and
Historical
.
A
general
account
of
each
.
Spurious
Books
fathered
upon
him
.
His
writings
enumerated
.
I.
THINGS
thus
happily
proceeded
,
when
these
hopeful
beginnings
of
the
Churches
Prosperity
were
check'd
by
Jovian's
sudden
and
unexpected
death
,
after
he
had
reign'd
not
above
eight
Months
.
To
him
succeeded
Valentinian
,
a
sweet
and
good
natur'd
Prince
,
and
a
great
Patron
of
the
Catholick
Cause
,
who
chose
the
West
for
the
Seat
of
his
Empire
,
assigning
the
East
to
his
Brother
Valens
,
whom
he
assum'd
to
be
his
Collegue
in
the
Government
,
one
of
somewhat
a
more
rough
and
intractable
Temper
,
who
being
baptiz'd
by
Eudoxius
Bishop
of
Constantinople
in
order
to
his
more
prosperous
Expedition
against
the
Goths
,
soon
after
declar'd
himself
in
favour
of
the
Arians
.
They
were
not
to
be
taught
how
to
improve
the
Advantage
of
having
the
imperial
Authority
on
their
side
.
Edicts
Soz
.
l.
6.
c
.
12●
p.
653.
were
hereupon
sent
to
the
Governors
of
Provinces
,
that
the
Bishops
who
in
the
time
of
Constantius
had
been
banish'd
,
and
restor'd
by
Julian
,
should
be
again
expell'd
their
Churches
,
Valens
hoping
hereby
to
decline
the
Envy
of
the
Fact
,
by
insinuating
that
he
did
but
revive
the
Law
of
his
Predecessor
.
We
may
be
sure
that
Athanasius
was
not
without
his
share
in
the
common
Calamity
,
nay
a
more
particular
regard
was
had
of
him
,
very
severe
both
pecuniary
and
corporal
Mulcts
being
threatned
to
all
Officers
from
the
highest
to
the
lowest
,
if
they
did
not
herein
faithfully
and
diligently
execute
their
Warrants
.
But
the
People
of
Alexandria
began
to
remonstrate
,
intreating
the
Governour
that
he
would
not
rashly
force
away
their
Bishop
,
that
he
would
more
considerately
weigh
the
Tenor
of
the
Imperial
Letters
,
which
were
directed
only
against
such
as
being
banish'd
by
Constantius
,
had
been
recall'd
by
Julian
;
that
Athanasius
was
not
within
this
compass
,
that
he
had
indeed
sled
under
Constantius
,
but
that
he
was
by
him
recall'd
and
restor'd
to
his
See
,
and
that
when
Julian
restor'd
all
the
rest
,
he
was
the
only
Person
whom
he
persecuted
,
but
that
Jovian
had
again
recall'd
him
.
All
would
not
satisfie
,
the
Governor
persisted
immovable
in
his
Resolution
,
which
the
Multitude
seeing
,
made
Head
,
and
resolv'd
to
defend
him
from
Force
and
Violence
.
And
now
all
things
openly
tended
to
●edition
,
the
People
threatning
to
burn
the
Corn-ships
that
transported
G●ain
from
Alexandria
,
and
to
set
fire
to
the
publick
Buildings
,
to
prevent
which
,
the
Governor
prudently
let
the
thing
rest
at
present
,
till
he
could
give
the
Emperor
an
account
of
it
.
So
that
the
Storm
seem'd
to
be
wholly
laid
;
but
Athanasius
fore-seeing
what
was
like
to
happen
,
and
fearing
to
be
accus'd
as
the
Author
of
a
Rebellion
,
privately
in
the
Evening
retir'd
out
of
the
City
,
and
that
he
might
be
the
more
unsuspected
,
conceal'd
himself
in
a
Monument
belonging
to
his
Family
,
where
he
lay
hid
for
the
space
of
four
Months
.
And
't
was
a
seasonable
retirement
.
For
that
very
night
he
withdrew
,
the
Governor
attended
with
the
Commander
of
the
Forces
,
came
to
the
Church
,
whereto
adjoyn'd
Athanasius's
House
,
hoping
that
the
People
being
all
asleep
,
they
might
easily
apprehend
him
without
any
Tumult
;
they
narrowly
search'd
all
Places
,
ransacking
the
very
Garrets
and
top
of
the
House
,
but
finding
him
not
,
returned
.
The
Governor
at
this
time
was
Tatian
Vit
.
Ath.
ap
.
Phot
.
Cod
.
CCLVIII
.
col
.
1449.
&
ap
.
Sim
.
Metaphr
.
gr
.
l.
ap
.
Ath.
Tom
.
2.
p.
566.
,
a
Person
of
great
Cruelty
and
Inhumanity
,
whom
the
divine
Vengeance
not
long
after
overtook
.
For
being
divested
both
of
his
Preferments
and
Estate
,
he
was
forc'd
to
beg
his
Bread
,
and
being
struck
blind
,
led
a
disgraceful
and
uncomfortable
Life
,
his
Statues
also
in
all
parts
of
the
City
being
smoak'd
and
black'd
,
were
every
where
expos'd
to
contempt
and
scorn
.
But
to
proceed
.
II
.
THE
Alexandrians
not
knowing
what
Representation
the
Governor
might
make
,
did
themselves
send
an
Embassy
Epiph
.
Haeres
.
LXVIII
.
p.
310.
vid
.
Socr
.
l.
4.
c
.
20.
p.
230.
to
the
Emperor
,
earnestly
beseeching
him
that
for
Peace-sake
Lucius
the
Arian
Bishop
might
be
translated
to
Antioch
or
some
other
place
,
and
that
Athanasius
might
be
permitted
quietly
to
possess
his
See
.
The
Emperor
either
out
of
regard
to
the
great
Fame
and
Reputation
of
the
man
,
(
for
whom
the
World
had
so
just
a
Reverence
and
Veneration
)
and
especially
fearing
to
provoke
his
Brother
Valentinian
,
or
else
apprehending
the
ill
Consequences
of
a
Rebellion
in
Egypt
(
where
he
knew
Athanasius
had
so
numerous
a
Party
,
and
where
the
People
were
so
naturally
dispos'd
to
Seditions
and
Tumults
)
if
things
were
carried
with
too
stiff
a
hand
,
yielded
to
their
Request
,
and
gave
him
leave
to
return
.
To
which
the
wiser
Heads
of
the
Arian
Faction
were
not
unwilling
,
foreseeing
that
if
Athanasius
were
banish'd
,
he
would
in
probability
make
his
Address
at
Court
,
where
upon
a
just
Representation
of
Affairs
,
he
might
undeceive
and
bring
over
Valens
,
especially
having
the
Emperor
Valentinian
to
be
friend
him
.
But
whatever
the
Cause
was
,
the
Effect
was
happy
,
the
good
man
by
this
means
enjoying
henceforward
a
calm
and
serene
Season
,
while
the
Storm
Socr
.
l.
4.
c
.
15.16
.
p.
226.
&c.
Soz
.
ib
.
c
.
14.
p.
655.
raged
in
the
neighbor
Churches
round
about
him
:
some
were
impeach'd
with
false
Accusations
,
and
drawn
before
the
Courts
of
Judicature
,
others
scourg'd
and
beaten
,
some
imprison'd
,
others
fin'd
,
or
their
Estates
confiscated
,
and
when
for
the
redress
of
these
intolerable
Grievances
,
LXXX
.
Ecclesiastick
Persons
were
appointed
to
carry
a
Petition
to
the
Emperor
,
then
at
Nicomedia
,
upon
the
delivery
of
it
,
the
Emperor
who
was
highly
enrag'd
,
but
yet
dissembled
his
Resentment
,
gave
order
to
the
Governor
to
put
all
these
Persons
aboard
a
Ship
,
under
pretence
of
transporting
them
into
Banishment
,
which
was
done
accordingly
,
and
the
Ship
being
out
at
main
Sea
,
the
Mariners
according
to
their
Instructions
got
into
the
Boat
,
and
set
the
Ship
on
fire
,
whereby
all
those
fourscore
innocent
Persons
miserably
perish'd
.
All
this
while
Athanasius
sat
quiet
and
secure
at
home
,
and
was
at
leisure
by
his
Councils
and
Interest
to
assist
his
Friends
in
foreign
Parts
.
He
had
been
lately
call'd
upon
by
S.
Basil
Ad
Athan
.
Epist
.
XLVIII
.
p.
75.
to
interpose
his
Influence
and
Authority
for
composing
the
Distractions
at
Antioch
,
and
other
Churches
of
the
East
,
as
being
a
Person
whose
Prudence
and
Piety
,
whose
Age
and
Experience
,
and
whose
many
Sufferings
for
the
Faith
rendred
him
the
fittest
Person
to
undertake
such
a
Work
;
that
therefore
he
should
do
well
to
improve
his
Interest
with
Heaven
by
Prayers
for
them
,
send
Legates
to
the
Bishops
of
the
West
,
to
give
them
an
account
of
the
calamitous
State
of
the
Eastern
Churches
;
and
afterwards
others
into
the
East
,
where
there
was
the
greatest
Danger
,
and
most
immediate
necessity
of
his
assistance
.
And
by
his
next
Letter
Ib.
Epist
.
XLIX
.
,
wherein
he
again
presses
the
same
thing
,
it
appears
he
had
some
expectation
of
Athanasius
his
coming
into
those
Parts
,
and
enjoying
the
Company
(
as
he
calls
it
)
of
that
truly
great
and
Apostolick
Soul
.
But
Age
,
and
the
multitude
of
his
Affairs
at
home
,
would
not
suffer
him
to
undertake
so
great
a
Journey
,
however
not
to
be
wanting
in
what
he
might
,
besides
others
,
he
sent
Peter
Al.
Ath.
ib
.
Epist
.
LII
.
p.
79.
a
Presbyter
of
his
Church
,
as
his
Deputy
and
Vice-gerent
,
who
travelled
earnestly
in
those
Matters
,
till
he
had
brought
them
to
a
tolerable
Composure
and
Agreement
.
After
which
S.
Basil
dispatch'd
Dorotheus
Meletius's
Deacon
at
Antioch
to
Athanasius
for
his
further
Advice
and
Council
,
intreating
him
to
write
to
the
Bishop
of
Rome
,
that
since
a
general
Synod
could
not
be
had
about
this
Affair
,
he
would
send
his
Opinion
about
it
,
and
depute
some
fit
Persons
to
come
into
the
East
,
(
who
might
have
an
easie
and
private
Passage
by
Sea
,
Persons
furnish'd
with
Prudence
and
Meekness
,
who
might
allay
the
Heats
,
and
bring
with
them
the
Acts
of
the
Synod
at
Ariminum
,
and
rescind
those
things
which
had
by
force
and
violence
been
enacted
in
that
Synod
;
and
withall
't
was
very
much
desir'd
both
by
himself
and
others
,
that
they
should
come
impowered
to
condemn
the
Heresie
of
Marcellus
,
which
still
spread
it self
,
and
whereof
he
had
his
Books
by
him
,
evidences
beyond
all
dispute
;
and
this
the
rather
necessary
for
them
to
do
,
because
in
all
their
Letters
directed
into
those
Parts
,
they
had
sufficiently
censur'd
and
anathematiz'd
Arius
,
but
in
the
mean
time
had
taken
no
notice
of
Marcellus
,
who
had
brought
in
a
quite
contrary
,
but
perhaps
no
less
impious
and
dangerous
Error
.
That
Athanasius
complied
with
this
request
,
we
need
not
doubt
,
for
we
find
the
Western
Prelates
Vid
.
Basil
.
Epist
.
LXXIV
.
p.
129.
&
CLXXXII
.
p.
195.
by
Letters
and
Messages
,
comforting
them
under
their
Sufferings
,
and
expressing
a
great
Sympathy
and
Commiseration
towards
them
.
Nor
was
Athanasius
wanting
in
personal
kindnesses
towards
S.
Basil
,
writing
Epist
.
ad
Joan●
&
Antioch
.
p.
733.
Epist
.
ad
Pallad
.
p.
734.
in
his
behalf
,
when
the
Monks
of
his
Diocess
fell
out
and
quarrelled
with
him
,
reproving
their
rashness
and
insolence
in
mutinying
against
so
great
a
Person
,
whom
he
styles
the
Glory
of
the
Church
,
and
tells
them
they
had
cause
to
bless
God
,
that
had
given
such
a
Bishop
to
Cappadocia
,
whom
every
Province
would
be
glad
of
.
III
.
ATHANASIUS
being
thus
full
of
dayes
,
and
broken
with
infinite
labours
and
hardships
,
departed
this
life
in
a
good
old
Age
,
Gratian
the
second
time
and
Probus
being
Consuls
(
sayes
the
Church-Historian
Socr
.
l.
4.
c
.
20.
p.
230.
)
that
is
Ann.
Chr.
CCCLXXI
.
The
year
after
sayes
Baronius
Ad
Ann.
372.
,
and
most
of
the
Moderns
.
But
Proterius
one
of
his
Successors
in
that
See
tells
us
in
his
Letter
Edit
.
à
Bucher
.
Com
.
in
Victor
.
Can
.
Pasch
c
.
2.
p.
84
to
Pope
Leo
about
the
Paschal
Cycle
(
if
for
Anastasius
we
are
there
,
as
no
doubt
we
are
,
to
read
Athanasius
)
that
he
was
yet
alive
March
XXIV
.
Ann.
Chr.
CCCLXXIII
.
or
according
to
his
way
of
Computation
in
the
LXXXIXth
.
year
of
the
Diocletian
Aera
.
He
died
January
the
XVIIIth
.
sayes
an
Anonymous
Author
Vit
.
Ath.
gr
.
l.
ap
.
Ath.
T.
2.
p.
544.
,
on
the
IId
.
of
May
according
to
the
Calendar
of
the
Greek
and
Latin
Church
,
on
the
seventh
of
that
Month
,
sayes
the
Author
of
the
Excerpta
Chronologica
Non
Procul
à
fin
.
p.
85.
publish'd
by
Scaliger
,
in
the
XLVIth
.
or
XLVIIth
.
year
of
his
Episcopal
Office
.
Being
ask'd
Rufin
.
l.
2.
c
.
3.
p.
243.
Socr
.
ib
.
Soz
.
l.
6.
c
.
19.
p.
661.
Theod
.
l.
4.
c
.
20.
p.
175
before
his
death
,
concerning
a
Successor
,
he
nominated
Peter
,
the
same
no
doubt
whom
he
had
lately
sent
to
S.
Basil
into
the
East
,
and
who
had
been
the
constant
Companion
of
his
Labours
and
Sufferings
,
to
whom
he
gave
many
grave
and
wise
Directions
,
how
to
behave
himself
in
those
troublesome
Times
.
A
Person
so
venerable
for
his
great
Parts
and
Piety
,
his
known
Zeal
and
Resolution
for
the
Truth
,
that
Theodosius
the
Emperor
made
him
one
of
the
two
Standards
of
Catholick
Doctrine
,
from
whom
all
Persons
in
that
Case
should
take
their
Measures
,
as
appears
from
a
Law
C.
Th.
lib
.
16.
Tit
.
1.
l.
2.
vid
.
Soz
.
l.
7.
c
.
4.
p.
708.
he
made
for
reducing
the
People
to
the
Catholick
Faith
,
wherein
also
he
styles
him
a
man
of
Apostolick
Sanctity
.
The
People
rejoyc'd
greatly
at
the
Designation
of
so
excellent
a
Person
,
and
the
Election
was
consummated
by
the
Vote
and
Hands
of
the
neighbor-Bishops
.
The
News
of
Athanasius's
death
soon
flew
to
the
Court
at
Antioch
,
when
Euzoius
Bishop
of
that
place
having
procur'd
the
Imperial
Warrants
,
and
attended
by
Magnus
Lord-Treasurer
,
hast'ned
immediately
to
Alexandria
,
where
joyning
with
Palladius
the
Governor
,
a
bitter
and
implacable
Enemy
to
Christianity
,
they
violently
broke
in
upon
the
Church
,
and
rais'd
a
Persecution
not
inferior
in
prophaneness
,
and
the
most
horrid
Impieties
,
in
Cruelty
,
and
the
most
savage
Barbarities
to
any
that
had
been
before
it
,
those
of
the
Heathen
Ages
not
excepted
.
Peter
they
seiz'd
,
and
cast
into
Prison
,
and
advanc'd
Lucius
the
Arian
(
that
second
Plague
of
Egypt
,
Traitor
to
the
Truth
,
that
Pastor
of
Wolves
,
the
Thief
that
climbs
over
the
Fold
,
the
second
Arius
,
a
Current
fuller
than
its
pernicious
Fountain
,
as
Nazianzen
Orat
.
XXIII
.
p.
417.
styles
him
)
to
the
Episcopal
Throne
,
delivering
the
Churches
into
his
hand
,
and
giving
him
Power
to
do
whatever
might
make
for
the
Interest
of
his
Cause
.
Peter
escaping
out
of
Prison
,
took
Shipping
and
went
to
Rome
,
where
he
was
kindly
receiv'd
,
and
where
he
expected
a
more
favourable
Season
;
whence
after
some
time
being
effectually
recommended
by
Pope
Damasus's
Letters
,
he
return'd
home
,
recovered
his
See
,
and
drove
out
Lucius
,
who
fled
to
Constantinople
;
but
the
Emperor
at
that
time
being
taken
up
with
the
Inundation
of
the
barbarous
Nations
on
the
one
hand
,
and
frighted
with
the
Rebellion
of
his
own
People
at
home
,
that
threat'ned
him
on
the
other
,
was
not
at
leasure
to
assist
him
.
IV
.
THUS
have
we
brought
the
great
Athanasius
to
his
Grave
,
the
most
considerable
man
of
the
Church
in
his
time
.
Take
his
Character
from
one
of
the
most
elegant
Pens
Nazian
.
in
Iincom
.
Athan
,
Orat
.
XXI
.
p.
378.
of
that
Age
.
He
was
(
saith
he
)
as
humble
in
his
mind
,
as
he
was
sublime
in
his
life
,
a
a
man
of
an
inimitable
Vertue
,
and
yet
withall
so
courteous
,
that
any
might
freely
Address
to
him
,
meek
,
gentle
,
compassionate
,
amiable
in
his
Discourse
,
but
much
more
so
in
his
Life
,
of
an
Angelical
look
,
but
much
more
of
an
angelick
Temper
and
Disposition
,
mild
in
his
Reproofs
,
and
instructive
in
his
Commendations
,
in
both
which
he
observ'd
such
even
Measures
,
that
his
reproof
spake
the
kindness
of
a
Father
,
and
his
Commendation
the
Authority
of
a
Master
,
so
that
neither
was
his
Indulgence
over
tender
,
nor
his
Severity
austere
,
but
the
one
savour'd
of
Gentleness
and
Moderation
,
the
other
of
Prudence
,
and
both
the
Effect
of
true
Wisdom
and
Philosophy
.
He
was
one
that
so
govern'd
himself
,
that
his
Life
supplied
the
place
of
Sermons
,
and
his
Sermons
prevented
his
Corrections
;
much
less
need
had
he
to
cut
or
lance
,
where
he
did
but
once
shake
his
Rod
.
In
him
all
Ranks
and
Orders
might
find
something
to
admire
,
something
particular
for
their
Imitation
:
One
might
commend
his
unwearied
Constancy
in
Fasting
and
Prayers
,
another
his
vigorous
and
incessant
persevering
in
Watchings
and
Praises
;
a
third
,
his
admirable
Care
and
Protection
of
the
Poor
;
a
fourth
,
his
resolute
Opposition
of
the
Proud
,
or
his
Condescention
to
the
Humble
.
The
Virgins
may
celebrate
him
as
their
Bride-man
,
the
Married
as
their
Governor
,
the
Hermits
as
their
Monitor
,
the
Coenobites
as
their
Law-giver
,
the
Simple
as
their
Guide
,
the
Contemplative
as
a
Divine
,
the
Merry
as
a
Bridle
,
the
Miserable
as
a
Comforter
,
the
Aged
as
a
Staff
,
the
Youth
as
a
Tutor
,
the
Poor
as
a
Benefactor
,
and
the
Rich
as
a
Steward
.
He
was
a
Patron
to
the
Widows
,
a
Father
to
Orphans
,
a
Friend
to
the
Poor
,
a
Harbor
to
Strangers
,
a
Brother
to
Brethren
,
a
Physician
to
the
Sick
,
a
Keeper
of
the
Healthful
,
one
who
became
all
things
to
all
men
,
that
if
not
all
,
he
might
at
least
gain
the
more
.
With
respect
to
his
Predecessors
Id.
p.
37●
.
in
that
See
,
he
equall'd
some
,
came
near
others
,
and
exceeded
others
;
in
some
he
imitated
their
Discourses
,
in
others
their
Actions
,
the
Meekness
of
some
,
the
Zeal
of
others
,
the
Patience
and
Constancy
of
the
rest
,
borrowing
many
Perfections
from
some
,
and
all
from
others
,
and
so
making
up
a
compleat
Representation
of
Vertue
,
like
skillful
Limners
,
who
to
make
the
Piece
absolute
,
do
first
from
several
Persons
draw
the
several
Perfections
of
Beauty
within
the
Idaea
of
their
own
Minds
.
So
he
,
insomuch
that
in
Practice
he
out
did
the
Eloquent
,
and
in
his
Discourses
out-went
those
who
were
most
vers'd
in
Practice
;
or
if
you
will
,
in
his
Discourses
he
excell'd
the
Eloquent
,
and
in
his
Practice
those
that
were
most
us'd
to
business
,
and
for
those
that
had
made
but
an
ordinary
advance
in
either
,
he
was
far
Superior
to
them
,
as
being
eminent
but
in
one
kind
;
and
for
those
who
were
Masters
in
the
other
,
he
out-did
them
,
in
that
he
excell'd
in
both
.
This
and
much
more
has
that
incomparable
Father
,
who
sayes
in
the
beginning
of
that
Encomiastick
,
that
to
commend
Athanasius
,
was
the
same
thing
as
to
commend
Vertue
it self
,
that
the
Course
Ibid
.
p.
397.
of
his
Life
was
accounted
the
Standard
of
the
Episcopal
Function
,
and
his
Doctrine
the
Rule
of
Orthodoxy
;
that
he
was
Id.
Orat
.
XXIII
p.
417.
the
most
holy
Eye
and
Light
of
the
World
,
the
Archiepiscopal
Bishop
,
the
Pillar
of
the
Faith
,
and
a
second
John
the
Baptist
.
The
truth
is
,
he
was
a
man
of
real
and
unfeigned
Piety
,
of
an
impregnable
Courage
,
which
no
Dangers
or
Troubles
could
daunt
,
of
a
most
active
and
unconquerable
Zeal
for
the
Catholick
Faith
,
in
the
defence
whereof
he
held
up
the
Bucklers
,
when
the
united
strength
almost
of
the
whole
World
besides
press'd
upon
him
,
and
which
never
flagg'd
under
so
many
years
potent
Opposition
,
and
so
many
and
such
barbarous
Hardships
as
were
heap'd
upon
him
.
He
overcame
every
thing
by
a
mighty
Patience
,
and
recommended
his
Cause
by
the
meekness
of
his
Sufferings
,
he
was
{αβγδ}
(
as
the
fore-cited
Father
sayes
Orat
.
XXI
.
p.
392.
of
him
)
an
Adamant
to
his
Persecutors
,
and
a
Load-stone
to
Dissenters
,
the
one
found
him
incapable
of
Impressions
,
no
more
apt
to
yield
than
a
Rock
of
Marble
,
the
other
by
a
singular
meekness
,
and
a
generous
Patience
he
drew
over
to
himself
,
or
where
not
that
,
he
drew
them
at
least
to
a
secret
Reverence
and
Veneration
of
him
.
He
was
in
short
,
what
Vincent
Commonit
.
p.
366.
of
Loire
truly
sayes
of
him
,
a
most
faithful
Teacher
,
and
a
most
eminent
Confessor
.
V.
HIS
natural
Parts
were
acute
and
brisk
,
his
Reasonings
quick
and
smart
,
his
Judgment
staid
and
solid
,
all
which
,
had
they
been
improv'd
with
equal
Advantages
of
Education
,
were
capable
to
have
rend'red
him
one
of
the
most
learned
Persons
the
Church
ever
had
.
But
his
juvenile
Efforts
and
Re-searches
were
soon
diverted
to
more
grave
and
severe
Studies
,
which
made
him
less
eminent
in
the
politer
Parts
of
secular
Learning
,
for
the
want
whereof
he
is
censur'd
by
Philostorgius
.
He
was
taken
,
when
but
a
Youth
,
into
the
Service
of
a
Sage
Reverend
Prelate
,
under
whom
he
engag'd
betimes
in
Theological
Speculations
,
and
nice
Disputes
about
the
most
sublime
Articles
of
Religion
,
liv'd
all
his
time
in
a
Crowd
and
Busle
,
and
was
exercised
with
little
else
besides
Crosses
and
Controversies
to
his
dying
day
.
Thus
Nazianzaen
Ubi
supr
.
p.
376.
Apologizes
for
him
,
that
he
was
instructed
early
in
divine
Studies
,
and
did
but
just
salute
Philosophy
and
the
Arts
,
that
he
might
not
seem
altogether
a
Stranger
to
them
,
nor
to
be
ignorant
of
those
things
,
which
he
did
not
think
worth
his
more
serious
Care
.
For
he
was
not
willing
that
the
noble
and
generous
Efforts
of
his
mind
should
be
stifled
and
swallowed
up
in
such
vain
Re-searches
;
he
applied
himself
to
the
Meditation
of
the
Old
and
New
Testament
,
becoming
a
greater
Master
in
both
,
than
any
other
was
in
one
;
thence
he
enrich'd
his
Notions
,
thence
he
adorn'd
the
brightness
of
his
Conversation
,
both
which
he
admirably
connected
as
a
Golden
Chain
.
Indeed
his
Master-piece
lay
in
the
Studies
of
Theology
,
and
Church-learning
,
wherein
he
was
in
a
manner
(
sayes
Sozomen
Lib
2.
c
.
17.
p.
466.
)
{αβγδ}
,
self-instructed
from
a
Child
,
and
which
his
continual
Conflicts
with
the
Arians
,
and
other
Hereticks
of
that
Age
forc'd
him
to
beat
out
to
the
utmost
Accuracy
and
Perfection
.
He
was
a
profound
Divine
,
an
excellent
Preacher
,
a
prudent
Governor
,
furnish'd
with
all
the
Graces
necessary
to
that
Office
.
Nor
was
he
unvers'd
in
the
Paths
of
foreign
and
external
Learning
,
besides
those
of
Humanity
,
he
was
well
read
in
the
Laws
of
the
Roman
Empire
,
whence
Severus
S.
Hist
.
l.
2.
p.
148.
styles
him
Juris
consultum
,
one
skillful
in
the
Laws
.
He
was
accus'd
likewise
(
sayes
the
Heathen
Historian
A.
M●r●●●l
.
l.
15.
p.
1453.
)
to
be
exactly
skill'd
in
Astrology
and
Magick
,
that
he
understood
the
Sortes
Fatidicae
,
and
the
augural
Portent
of
the
slight
of
Birds
,
and
had
sometimes
foretold
things
to
come
.
Which
however
improv'd
by
the
Arians
and
Heathens
into
a
formal
Charge
,
seems
to
have
had
no
wiser
a
Foundation
than
this
occasion
.
Passing
S●z
.
l.
4.
c
.
1●
.
p.
549.
on
a
time
through
the
Streets
,
a
Raven
chanc'd
to
sly
croaking
over
his
head
:
the
Gentiles
that
stood
by
,
ask'd
him
in
scorn
,
what
't
was
the
Raven
said
.
He
smiling
,
and
alluding
to
the
noise
of
the
Bird
,
answered
,
it
cried
Cras
,
which
in
the
Roman
Language
signified
to
morrow
,
and
thereby
portended
,
that
to
morrow
would
be
no
very
acceptable
day
to
them
,
for
that
the
Emperor
would
thenceforth
prohibit
them
to
celebrate
their
Pagan
Festivals
.
Which
however
slighted
by
them
,
accordingly
came
to
pass
;
for
the
next
day
Letters
came
from
the
Emperor
to
the
Magistrates
,
commanding
them
to
forbid
the
Gentiles
to
resort
to
their
Temples
,
and
to
abstain
from
the
customary
Rites
and
Solemnities
of
their
Worship
.
VI
.
HIS
style
and
way
of
Writing
Vid
.
P●●t
.
C●●●
.
XXXII
.
c●l
.
20.
&
CXXXIX
.
CXL
.
col
.
316.
is
every
where
,
but
especially
in
his
Epistles
and
Apologeticks
,
very
clear
and
perspicuous
,
grave
and
chast
,
compt
and
eloquent
,
acute
and
perswasive
,
and
admirably
adapted
to
the
Subject
that
he
undertakes
.
He
frequently
uses
Logical
Arguments
and
Ratiocinations
,
not
barely
propounded
,
and
strictly
tying
himself
to
terms
of
Art
(
as
young
Scholars
do
that
vainly
dispute
for
Glory
)
but
like
a
wise
and
generous
Philosopher
,
duly
forming
and
dressing
up
the
Conceptions
of
his
own
mind
.
As
occasion
requires
,
he
is
wont
to
confirm
his
Argument
with
frequent
Testimonies
and
Demonstrations
deriv'd
out
of
the
holy
Scriptures
,
especially
in
such
Points
as
are
of
pure
Revelation
.
Compar'd
with
other
Writers
,
he
is
not
(
if
we
may
trust
Erasmus
his
Judgment
Praefat
.
in
Ath.
E●●●t
.
de
Sp.
S.
&
inter
.
Epist
.
l.
3●
.
E●
.
88.
col
.
1871.
)
harsh
and
rugged
like
Tertullian
,
affected
like
S.
Jerom
,
not
operose
and
difficult
,
which
is
the
fault
of
S.
Hilary
,
not
full
of
turnings
and
windings
like
S.
Augustine
and
S.
Chrysostom
,
he
savours
not
of
Isocrates
his
numbers
,
or
Lysias
his
elaborate
Compositions
,
like
S.
Gregory
of
Nazianzum
,
but
is
wholly
taken
up
in
explaining
the
Matter
he
has
in
hand
,
being
cleer
,
quick
,
sober
,
and
intent
upon
his
Argument
.
His
works
were
ever
held
in
great
Estimation
;
when
thou
meetest
with
any
Tract
of
Athanasius
(
said
Abbat
Cosmas
to
the
Author
of
the
Pratum
Spirituale
Prat
.
S●
.
c
.
40
Bib●●ot●
.
Pp.
gr
.
l.
T.
2.
p.
1070.
)
and
hast
no
Paper
at
hand
to
transcribe
it
,
rather
than
fail
,
write
it
upon
thy
Coat
.
Several
of
his
Writings
are
lost
,
those
yet
extant
are
either
Doctrinal
,
Polemical
,
or
Historical
.
His
Doctrinal
Tracts
are
most
what
spent
in
laying
down
,
explicating
and
asserting
the
main
Doctrines
and
Principles
of
the
Christian
Faith
;
such
are
his
Expositio
Fidei
,
Responsum
ad
Liberium
,
his
Homilies
de
Semente
,
and
de
Sabbato
&
Circumcision●
,
&c.
His
Polemick
Pieces
are
levell'd
either
against
Heathens
or
Hereticks
;
against
the
former
he
Disputes
rationally
and
wittily
in
his
two
Books
against
the
Gentiles
,
the
latter
whereof
,
though
it
has
been
thought
to
be
lost
,
yet
't
is
plain
't
is
no
other
than
his
{αβγδ}
,
his
Discourse
concerning
the
Incarnation
of
the
Word
,
as
is
beyond
all
dispute
evident
at
first
sight
from
the
beginning
of
it
,
where
he
tells
us
,
that
having
in
the
former
Tract
succinctly
though
sufficiently
treated
of
the
Idolatry
and
Superstition
of
the
Gentiles
,
and
its
Original
in
the
World
;
and
having
spoken
something
of
the
Divinity
of
the
Word
of
God
,
and
his
universal
Power
and
Providence
,
as
by
whom
God
the
Father
creates
,
governs
,
and
disposes
all
things
;
he
would
now
,
according
to
his
method
,
proceed
to
treat
of
the
Incarnation
of
the
Word
,
and
his
Divine
coming
in
the
Flesh
,
against
the
Calumnies
of
the
Jews
on
the
one
hand
,
and
the
Derision
of
the
Gentiles
on
the
other
.
But
his
main
conflict
was
not
with
open
Enemies
,
but
secret
depravers
of
the
Christian
Doctrine
,
and
though
as
they
come
in
his
way
,
he
spares
no
sort
of
Hereticks
,
confuting
the
Marcionites
,
Valentinians
,
Samosatenians
,
Sabellians
,
Manichees
,
&c.
yet
he
principally
directs
his
Forces
against
the
Arians
,
whom
at
every
turn
he
beats
out
of
all
their
Refuges
,
and
this
he
has
especially
done
in
his
five
Orations
against
the
men
of
that
Sect
,
a
Book
which
Photius
Loc
.
supr
.
cit
.
thinks
to
be
alone
sufficient
to
overturn
the
whole
Foundation
of
Arianism
,
so
clearly
,
so
fully
has
he
manag'd
the
Controversie
in
those
Discourses
;
a
Magazene
out
of
which
't
is
thought
S.
Basil
and
S.
Gregory
the
Divine
borrowed
their
best
Weapons
to
resist
and
refell
the
Errors
of
that
subtle
and
daring
Heresie
.
In
his
Historical
Tracts
,
(
in
which
number
we
must
comprehend
his
Apologetical
Discourses
,
most-what
fill'd
with
Matters
of
Fact
,
and
wherein
he
more
particularly
stretches
forth
all
the
Nerves
of
his
Wit
and
Eloquence
)
he
gives
us
a
cleer
and
distinct
account
of
the
most
material
Transactions
of
his
Age
;
and
for
which
alone
we
can
never
pay
a
sufficient
Tribute
of
thankfulness
to
his
Memory
,
who
otherwise
had
been
left
miserably
in
the
dark
,
there
being
in
his
Writings
far
more
,
and
far
better
accounts
of
the
State
of
those
times
,
than
in
all
other
Writers
put
together
,
indeed
little
in
others
,
but
what
is
borrowed
from
him
,
and
what
commonly
fares
worse
by
falling
into
other
hands
.
Nor
has
he
escap'd
the
Fate
of
all
wise
and
excellent
Writers
,
to
be
abus'd
by
others
.
For
besides
that
Hereticks
made
bold
sometimes
to
corrupt
his
Writings
(
an
instance
whereof
Rufinus
Apol
.
ap
.
Hier
.
T.
4.
p.
197.
tells
us
,
he
knew
in
his
time
)
others
presum'd
to
gain
Credit
and
Authority
to
their
Writings
,
by
thrusting
them
out
under
his
name
.
The
first
I
find
charg'd
Evagr
.
H.
Eccl.
l.
3.
c
.
31.
p.
361.
in
this
kind
,
being
the
Nestorian
and
Eutychian
Monks
of
Palaestine
,
who
fathered
several
of
Apollinaris's
pieces
upon
him
.
And
the
Example
was
followed
by
after-Ages
,
who
have
laid
a
numerous
Bastard-issue
at
his
door
,
and
some
of
them
foolish
and
trifling
,
and
altogether
unworthy
so
great
a
name
.
Of
all
which
,
both
genuine
and
spurious
,
for
a
Conclusion
we
here
present
the
Reader
the
following
Index
.
His
WRITINGS
.
Genuine
.
-
Oratio
contra
Gentes
.
-
Oratio
de
incarnatione
Verbi
.
-
Contra
Arianos
Disputationes
seu
Orationes
V.
-
In
illud
Dictum
;
Omnia
tradita
sunt
mihi
a
Patre
;
&c.
-
Ad
Adelphium
Episc
.
contr
.
Arianos
Epistola
.
-
Epistola
ad
Maximum
Philosophum
de
Divinitate
Christi
.
-
Epistola
ad
Serapionem
adv
.
eos
,
qui
dicunt
filium
creaturam
esse
.
-
—
ad
eund
.
adv
.
eos
,
qui
dicunt
Spiritum
S.
esse
creaturam
.
-
Expositio
Fidei
.
-
Responsum
ad
Liberii
Epistolam
,
cum
Epistola
Liberii
.
-
Epistola
ad
Jovianum
de
Fide
.
-
Epistola
de
Synodi
Nicaen
contra
Haeresim
Arianam
decretis
.
-
Epistola
de
Sententia
Dionysii
Alexand
.
adv
.
Arianos
.
-
Ad
Fratres
Orthodoxos
Epistola
Catholica
.
-
Refutatio
Hypocriseos
Meletii
,
Eusebii
,
&
Pauli
Samosat
.
{αβγδ}
.
-
Epistola
ad
Antiochenos
.
-
Epistola
ad
Epictetum
Episc
.
Corinth
.
adv
.
Haereticos
.
-
De
incarnatione
verbi
Dei
adv
.
Paulum
Samosat
.
-
De
humana
natura
suscepta
,
&
contra
Arianos
.
-
De
incarnatione
Domini
contra
Apollinarium
.
-
Oratio
de
adventu
Christi
adv
.
eundem
.
-
Oratio
contra
gregales
Sabellii
.
-
Oratio
,
quod
unus
sit
Christus
.
-
Epistola
ad
Serapionem
de
morte
Arii
.
-
Apologia
ad
Imperatorem
Constantium
.
-
Apologia
de
fuga
sua
.
-
Apologia
II
.
-
Epistola
ad
Omnes
ubique
solitariam
vitam
agentes
.
-
Populi
Alexandrini
protestatio
.
-
Epistola
de
Synodis
Arimini
&
Seleuciae
.
-
Epistola
ad
Africanos
adv
.
Arianos
.
-
Epistola
ad
omnes
ubique
Orthodoxos
.
-
Epistola
ad
Joannem
&
Antiochum
.
-
Epistola
ad
Palladium
.
-
Epistola
ad
Dracontium
.
-
Ad
Marcellinum
de
interpretatione
[
seu
Titulis
]
Psalmorum
.
-
De
Sabbatis
&
Circumcisione
.
-
In
illud
,
Quicunque
dixerit
verbum
contra
filium
,
&c.
-
In
illud
,
Profecti
in
Pagum
,
&c.
-
De
virginitate
.
-
Homilia
de
Semente
.
-
Oratio
contra
omnes
Haereses
.
-
Oratio
in
Assumptionem
Domini
.
-
Oratio
de
Melchisedech
.
-
Epistola
ad
Serapionem
de
Spiritu
S.
-
Adeund
.
de
Spiritu
S.
Epistola
altera
.
-
Contra
Arianos
{αβγδ}
.
-
Libellus
precum
,
seu
colloquia
varia
-
Arianorum
cum
Joviano
Imper
.
-
Antiochiae
habita
.
-
De
incarnatione
verbi
Dei
.
-
Responsum
ad
Epistolam
Joviani
,
cum
Imperatoris
Epistola
.
-
Epistola
ad
Ammon
Monachum
.
-
Epistolae
XXXIXth
.
Festalis
Fragmentum
.
-
Epistola
ad
Rufinianum
.
-
Ad
Luciferum
Calaritanum
Epistolae
duae
.
Lat
.
-
Fragmenta
Commentariorum
in
Psalmos
.
Doubtful
.
-
Synopsis
S.
Scripturae
.
-
Testimonia
ex
S.
Scriptura
de
communi
essentia
Patris
,
Filii
,
&
Spiritus
S.
-
Sermo
in
passionem
&
crucem
Domini
.
-
Vita
D.
Antonii
,
prout
extat
hodie
.
Supposititious
.
-
Disputatio
contra
Arium
in
Synodo
Nicaena
.
-
De
sanctissima
Deipara
Virgine
.
-
Symbolum
Athanasii
.
-
Tractatus
de
Definitionibus
.
-
De
S.
Trinitate
Dialogi
V.
-
Dialogus
inter
Orthodoxum
&
Macedonianum
,
continens
XX
.
Capitula
.
-
Quaestiones
CXXXV
.
ad
Antiochum
.
-
Dicta
&
Interpretationes
parabolarum
Evangelii
,
Quaest
.
CXXXIII
.
-
Quaestiones
aliae
XX
.
-
Disputationes
cum
Ario
Laodiceae
habitae
.
Lat
.
-
De
unita
Deitate
Trinitatis
ad
Theophilum
Lib
.
VII
.
Lat
.
-
Ad
Monachos
exhortatio
.
Lat
.
-
Epistola
ad
Marcum
Papam
,
cum
Rescripto
Marci
.
Lat
.
-
De
passione
imaginis
D.
N.
I.
Christi
crucifixa
in
Beryto
.
-
Declaratio
Levetici
.
-
Homiliae
VII
.
ab
Holstenio
Latine
Editae
.
-
Expositiones
II
.
de
Incarnatione
verbi
.
ext
.
Lat
.
in
Biblioth
.
Pp.
Tom
.
XI
.
p.
3.
-
Orationes
IV
.
in
Anchiurio
Gr.
l.
a
Combef
.
edit
.
Tom
.
1.
-
S.
Syncleticae
vita
.
Lat
.
ap
.
Bolland
.
ad
Januar
.
V.
Not
Extant
.
-
Commentarii
in
Ecclesiasten
.
-
Comment
.
in
Cantica
Canticorum
.
-
Contra
Valentem
&
Ursacium
Lib
.
unus
.
-
Epistolae
{αβγδ}
.
-
Epistolae
aliae
plures
.
The
End
of
S.
Athanasius's
Life
.
THE
LIFE
OF
S.
HILARY
BISHOP
OF
POICTIERS
.
S.
HILARIUS
PICTAVIENS
.
portrait of Saint Hilary of Poitiers
The
eminent
place
of
his
Nativity
.
His
Education
in
the
Gentile
Religion
;
and
by
what
Methods
converted
to
Christianity
.
His
Baptism
.
His
married
Life
.
Marriage
not
then
thought
inconsistent
with
the
Pastoral
or
Episcopal
Office
.
His
singular
Piety
,
and
concernment
for
Religion
,
while
yet
a
Laick
.
Advanc'd
to
the
See
of
Poictiers
,
and
when
.
His
ignorance
of
the
Controversies
about
the
Nicene
Faith
after
he
was
Bishop
.
He
sets
himself
to
oppose
the
growing
Power
of
Arianism
in
the
West
.
His
remonstrance
to
Constantius
concerning
the
State
of
the
Catholick
Party
,
and
his
impartial
dealing
with
that
Emperor
.
Constantius
his
Edict
in
favour
of
Bishops
.
His
abstaining
from
all
Communion
with
the
Favourers
of
the
Arian
Party
;
and
detecting
the
Impiety
of
that
Cause
in
a
Discourse
presented
to
the
Synod
at
Arles
.
An
Order
directed
to
Julian
for
his
Banishment
into
Phrygia
.
His
imployment
during
the
time
of
his
Exile
.
His
writing
the
XII
.
Books
de
Trinitate
.
His
frequent
Advices
sent
to
the
Bishops
in
France
.
His
Letter
to
his
Daughter
Abra
,
to
engage
her
to
a
single
Life
.
The
Letter
now
extant
of
suspected
Credit
.
His
Book
de
Synodis
,
written
to
give
the
Gallican
Bishops
an
account
of
what
late
Confessions
of
Faith
had
pass'd
in
the
East
.
His
being
summon'd
to
the
Council
at
Seleucia
,
and
what
hap'ned
in
his
passage
thither
.
He
vindicates
the
Churches
of
France
from
the
Imputation
of
Sabellianism
,
charg'd
upon
them
by
the
Arians
.
His
defence
of
the
{αβγδ}
in
the
Synod
.
The
Blasphemy
of
the
Anomaeans
,
and
the
Hypocrisie
of
their
Principles
.
Hilary's
Petition
to
the
Emperor
.
His
Oration
to
him
in
Vindication
of
the
Catholick
Cause
.
His
bold
Libel
directed
to
Constantius
,
publish'd
after
the
Emperor's
death
.
His
release
from
Banishment
,
and
return
homewards
.
S.
Martin
one
of
his
Scholars
,
his
course
of
Life
,
and
intimate
Familiarity
with
S.
Hilary
.
The
State
of
his
Church
at
his
return
.
The
great
influence
of
his
Judgment
,
in
determining
that
the
penitent
Bishops
were
to
be
admitted
to
Communion
.
A
Synodical
answer
to
the
Eastern
Bishops
,
discovering
the
Artifices
of
the
Arians
.
Saturninus
of
Arles
excommunicated
.
A
Book
of
S.
Hilary's
corrupted
,
and
th●
fraud
detected
.
His
Journey
to
Milan
to
expose
Auxentius
.
The
Cause
referred
and
heard
,
but
judgment
overrul'd
.
His
Death
and
Burial
.
The
dis-intombing
and
burning
his
Bones
,
falsely
charg'd
upon
the
Hugonots
.
His
Miracles
and
Fame
after
death
.
His
incomparable
Piety
,
Zeal
,
and
Courage
.
His
learning
;
his
Style
;
what
contributed
to
the
obscurity
of
it
.
What
he
borrowed
from
the
Greeks
.
Abatements
to
be
made
for
his
odd
Opinions
.
His
Works
Genuine
and
Spurious
.
ST
.
HILARY
was
born
at
Poictiers
Hier
.
Praefat
.
in
l.
2.
com
.
in
Gal
.
T.
9.
p.
173.
V●n
.
Fortun
.
de
S.
Hil
.
in
init
.
in
France
,
anciently
call'd
Augustoritum
,
a
prime
City
in
the
Province
of
Aquitania
Secunda
,
and
at
this
day
next
in
extent
to
Paris
,
an
Episcopal
See
,
and
an
University
,
renowned
for
the
Study
of
the
Civil
Law
.
His
Parents
(
whose
names
Antiquity
has
conceal'd
from
us
)
were
Persons
of
considerable
Rank
and
Quality
,
and
who
accordingly
gave
him
a
liberal
and
generous
Education
,
evidently
seen
in
the
Learning
and
Eloquence
,
that
rendred
him
famous
through
the
Christian
World
.
He
seems
to
have
been
bred
up
in
the
Religion
of
the
Gentiles
,
and
to
have
been
brought
over
to
Christianity
by
the
truest
and
most
rational
Methods
of
Conviction
.
For
he
tells
De
Trinit
.
l.
1.
p.
2.
&c.
us
,
that
having
seriously
considered
the
Folly
and
Vanity
of
Pagan
Idolatry
,
he
began
to
think
with
himself
,
that
the
Professors
of
this
could
never
be
competent
Tutors
and
Guides
to
truth
.
Whereupon
he
set
himself
to
contemplate
the
visible
Frame
of
things
,
and
to
conclude
that
the
same
Power
that
made
,
must
preserve
and
steer
all
things
,
that
in
an
almighty
and
incorruptible
Being
,
there
could
be
no
Sexes
,
no
successive
Generations
,
that
the
Author
of
all
could
have
nothing
without
himself
,
and
that
Omnipotency
and
Eternity
were
necessary
and
incommunicable
Perfections
of
the
divine
Nature
,
incapable
of
agreeing
to
any
more
than
one
.
While
he
was
engag'd
in
these
and
such-like
Reflections
,
he
met
with
the
Books
of
the
Old
Testament
,
wherein
he
was
greatly
surpriz'd
with
that
short
,
but
comprehensive
account
of
God
,
I
am
that
I
am
.
This
put
him
upon
further
researches
,
and
he
was
infinitely
delighted
with
his
Speculations
concerning
the
Nature
and
Perfections
of
God
,
to
pursue
the
knowledge
of
whom
(
so
far
as
attainable
)
he
reckoned
to
be
one
of
the
most
kindly
Offices
he
could
perform
to
his
great
Creator
.
In
this
pursuit
he
was
mightily
encourag'd
by
the
natural
Sence
he
had
of
future
Rewards
,
and
that
it
was
not
enough
only
to
have
right
Notions
of
God
,
unless
there
was
a
lively
hope
that
good
men
should
be
happy
in
another
Life
,
and
that
it
was
an
unworthy
apprehension
of
God
,
to
conceive
that
so
noble
a
being
as
the
Soul
of
man
,
made
to
understand
,
adore
,
and
enjoy
its
Maker
,
should
expire
with
the
last
breach
.
From
hence
he
proceeded
to
survey
the
Revelation
of
the
Gospel
,
and
so
arriv'd
to
the
knowledge
of
God
the
Son
,
and
the
great
end
and
Advantages
of
his
coming
into
the
World
,
the
Divinity
of
his
Person
,
and
the
great
Mystery
of
his
Incarnation
,
that
he
was
God
of
God
,
the
Word
that
was
God
,
and
that
in
the
beginning
was
with
God
,
of
the
same
Nature
,
Glory
,
and
Eternity
with
his
Father
,
the
Word
that
was
made
flesh
,
being
both
God
and
Man
in
one
Person
.
Furnish'd
with
this
accurate
knowledge
of
the
Christian
Doctrine
,
he
was
baptiz'd
,
or
to
use
his
own
Phrase
Ibid
.
p.
4.
●
.
,
he
was
call'd
by
Faith
into
the
new
Nativity
,
and
to
obtain
the
heavenly
Regeneration
,
which
he
knew
to
be
the
Pledge
and
Assurance
of
a
future
and
better
Life
.
And
now
he
resign'd
up
his
understanding
to
the
Authority
of
divine
Truth
,
avoiding
all
captious
and
sophistical
Questions
,
and
resolving
the
more
sublime
and
intricate
Articles
into
the
Veracity
and
Power
of
God
,
not
peremptorily
concluding
that
to
be
false
,
which
his
shallow
Capacity
could
not
presently
comprehend
.
II
.
WE
have
little
account
how
he
bestowed
the
former
part
of
his
Life
,
only
that
he
was
married
Ven
.
Portun
.
in
vit
.
S.
Hilar
.
non
longe
ob
init
.
,
and
by
his
Wife
had
one
only
Daughter
,
call'd
Abra
,
whom
he
took
care
to
train
up
in
all
the
Principles
of
Religion
,
and
in
the
Paths
of
Piety
and
Vertue
.
With
his
Wife
he
co-habited
even
after
his
preferment
to
the
Episcopal
Function
,
as
the
more
ingenuous
Vid
.
Gillot●
Praef
.
ante
ap
.
Hilarii
.
of
the
Roman
Communion
dare
not
deny
,
and
that
Marriage
was
not
then
thought
inconsistent
with
that
Office
,
nay
that
married
men
were
oftner
chosen
to
it
,
than
single
Persons
,
Quia
isti
non
tam
idonei
curae
pasturali
quam
illi
judicarentur
.
Hieron
.
ap
.
Gillot
.
loc
.
cit
.
Quasi
non
bodie
quoque
plurimi
sacerdotes
habeant
Matrimonia
,
&
Apostolus
Episcopum
describat
unius
uxoris
virum
,
habentem
filios
cum
omni
castitate
.
Hieron
.
l.
1.
ad
Jovin
.
p.
32.
T.
2.
Eliguntur
mariti
in
sacerdotium
,
non
nego
,
quia
non
sunt
tanti
virgines
,
quanti
necessarii
sunt
sacerdotes
.
ibid
.
p
40.
who
(
as
S.
Jerom
himself
grants
)
were
not
so
fit
for
the
Pastoral
Care
,
as
the
other
;
but
withall
they
tell
us
,
that
in
those
dayes
the
Church
had
defin'd
nothing
in
this
Matter
.
And
surely
had
the
Church
,
I
mean
that
of
Rome
,
never
made
any
such
Constitution
,
nor
press'd
the
observance
of
it
with
so
much
rigor
and
importunity
,
the
Christian
World
might
have
been
free
from
infinite
Scandals
and
Inconveniencies
,
which
this
one
Constitution
of
Ecclesiastick
Celibacy
has
brought
upon
it
.
S.
Hilary
while
yet
a
Lay-man
took
not
that
liberty
,
which
men
of
secular
Imployments
usually
indulge
themselves
,
but
so
carefully
kept
himself
to
the
Rules
of
Ecclesiastick
Discipline
,
that
he
seem'd
to
be
particularly
design'd
by
Heaven
for
some
eminent
Dignity
and
Authority
in
the
Church
.
He
was
admirably
strict
in
the
government
of
his
Life
,
and
true
to
the
Interests
of
the
Catholick
Faith
,
with
the
Enemies
whereof
he
would
not
eat
,
no
nor
so
much
as
salute
them
when
he
met
them
.
A
good
part
of
his
time
he
spent
in
instructing
others
,
explaining
to
them
the
Nature
and
Principles
of
Religion
,
and
informing
them
in
the
right
Belief
of
the
holy
Trinity
,
other-whiles
perswading
them
to
the
Vertues
of
a
good
Life
,
by
laying
before
them
the
infinite
Rewards
of
Heaven
and
Immortality
.
An
imployment
that
would
be
thought
much
below
a
Gentleman
in
this
loose
and
degenerate
Age
.
III
.
THIS
excellent
Temper
and
course
of
Life
,
at
the
concurrent
instance
and
importunity
of
the
People
,
recommended
him
to
the
Bishoprick
of
Poictiers
T.
Fortun
.
ubi
s
pr
.
,
wherein
Baronius
●d
Ann.
355.
N●●
.
LXX
.
places
him
not
till
the
year
CCCLV
.
without
any
other
warrant
,
that
I
know
of
,
than
his
own
conjecture
.
For
my
part
,
I
see
no
reason
but
to
fix
him
there
some
years
sooner
,
especially
since
he
sometimes
speaks
of
things
as
done
several
years
before
his
Banishment
.
Nor
is
his
not
being
at
the
Council
of
Arles
(
which
the
Cardinal
intimates
)
a
sufficient
Argument
,
that
he
was
not
then
Bishop
,
seeing
there
might
be
particular
Occasions
of
his
absence
at
that
time
.
One
thing
memorable
he
tells
us
of
himself
De
Synod
.
ad●
.
A●ian
.
col
.
362.
,
that
for
some
time
after
his
being
Bishop
,
he
had
never
heard
of
the
Nicene
Faith
,
(
Copies
of
it
perhaps
not
being
commonly
dispers'd
in
the
Western
Parts
,
where
the
Controversie
started
later
,
)
though
I
suppose
he
means
it
of
the
nice
and
particular
Disputes
about
the
{αβγδ}
and
{αβγδ}
,
howbeit
even
then
,
he
tells
us
,
by
conversing
with
the
Writings
of
the
Evangelists
and
Apostles
,
he
very
well
understood
the
thing
it self
,
and
the
meaning
of
two
so
much
controverted
words
,
which
he
ever
expounded
in
an
orthodox
Sence
.
The
fame
of
the
man
thus
eminently
seated
,
soon
spread
abroad
,
and
fill'd
not
France
only
,
but
foreign
Parts
with
the
Report
of
his
Vertues
,
and
invited
him
to
be
concern'd
in
some
of
the
most
important
Affairs
of
the
Church
.
The
Arian
Faction
having
pretty
well
subdued
the
East
,
were
now
attempting
to
erect
their
Banners
in
the
West
.
Constantius
after
the
over-throw
of
Magnentius
,
lay
at
Arles
in
France
Ann.
CCCLIII
.
where
they
pack'd
a
Synod
,
and
partly
by
force
,
partly
by
smooth
Insinuations
,
partly
by
Arts
of
Falsehood
and
Treachery
,
they
carried
the
day
,
and
drew
in
not
only
Saturninus
Bishop
of
that
City
(
who
thenceforward
became
a
great
Bigot
for
the
Party
)
but
Vincentius
Pope
Julius's
own
Legat
to
that
Synod
.
Somewhat
more
than
a
year
after
,
the
Emperor
being
remov'd
to
Milan
,
another
Synod
(
Synagoga
Malignantium
,
as
S.
Hilary
calls
it
,
a
Synagogue
or
Congregation
of
the
wicked
)
is
conven'd
there
,
where
they
more
openly
prosecute
their
Design
,
some
they
wrought
upon
by
Perswasives
and
fair
Pretences
,
and
where
they
could
not
unty
the
Knot
,
they
cut
it
,
banishing
those
that
refus'd
to
condemn
the
Athanasian
Cause
,
in
which
number
were
Eusebius
of
Vercellae
,
Lucifer
of
Calaris
in
Sardinia
,
and
Dionysius
of
Milan
;
into
whose
place
they
thrust
one
Auxentius
,
a
man
compos'd
of
deceit
and
subtlety
,
a
fit
Instrument
to
promote
a
bad
Cause
.
IV
.
THESE
rigorous
and
violent
Proceedings
awakned
the
Zeal
and
Spirit
of
S.
Hilary
,
who
publish'd
hereupon
a
Remonstrance
Lib
.
ad
Const
.
Aug.
ext
.
op
.
ejus
p.
302.
to
the
Emperor
,
wherein
he
layes
before
him
the
miserable
State
of
the
Catholick
Party
,
humbly
and
passionately
beseeches
him
to
deliver
them
from
the
contempt
and
injuries
of
their
Brethren
,
and
to
command
the
Governors
of
Provinces
not
to
proceed
with
fury
and
violence
against
innocent
Persons
,
or
to
meddle
in
Causes
not
proper
to
them
,
to
permit
the
People
to
enjoy
their
own
Bishops
and
Pastors
,
and
to
offer
up
their
joynt-Prayers
for
his
Majesty's
happiness
and
safety
,
and
that
he
would
recall
those
excellent
Persons
whom
he
had
banish'd
,
where
Liberty
would
be
no
less
acceptable
,
than
the
Joy
would
be
universal
.
He
tells
him
,
that
there
had
been
Christians
before
Arius
,
whose
Faith
was
not
vain
,
and
who
had
obtain'd
the
end
of
their
Faith
,
the
Salvation
of
their
Souls
;
that
't
was
but
a
little
while
since
the
Plague
of
Arianism
had
infected
the
Air
of
the
Christian
World
,
that
its
Parent
was
known
,
and
those
who
nurs'd
it
were
of
late
date
,
the
two
Eusebius's
Narcissus
,
Theodorus
,
Stephanus
,
Acacius
,
Menophantus
,
and
especially
those
two
forward
Youths
Ursacius
and
Valens
,
who
by
Letters
and
Messages
had
bark'd
and
rail'd
at
those
that
differ'd
from
them
,
and
by
Whips
and
Gibbets
,
by
Chains
and
Prisons
had
endeavoured
to
rack
men
into
a
Belief
,
and
to
compell
them
to
become
not
Christians
,
but
Arians
;
that
to
effect
this
,
they
had
abus'd
the
imperial
Authority
,
and
had
impos'd
upon
his
Majesty
,
perswading
him
under
a
pretence
of
Religion
,
to
deliver
up
his
Subjects
into
their
hands
,
to
be
examin'd
,
condemned
,
and
punish'd
;
yea
extorting
connivance
even
from
the
common
People
.
Instances
whereof
were
their
Actings
in
the
late
Synods
both
of
Arles
and
Milan
.
To
this
purpose
was
the
Address
;
and
that
such
free
and
impartial
Dealing
should
not
exasperate
Constantius
to
send
him
the
same
way
after
his
Brethren
,
is
(
as
Baronius
Ubi
supr
.
N.
LXXXII
.
not
improbably
guesses
)
to
be
attributed
to
his
unwillingness
,
too
much
to
dis-oblige
the
People
in
France
,
at
this
time
especially
,
when
those
parts
were
over-run
with
Invasions
of
the
barbarous
People
.
Nay
to
sweeten
the
exasperated
humor
for
the
present
,
he
publish'd
this
following
Edict
Lib
.
16.
C.
Theod
.
Tit
.
2.
l.
12.
in
favour
of
the
Bishops
,
against
the
Usurpations
of
secular
Magistrates
,
who
at
every
turn
call'd
them
before
them
,
judg'd
Matters
of
Faith
,
and
inflicted
Punishments
upon
the
Persons
whom
they
had
condemn'd
,
whereof
S.
Hilary
had
smartly
complain'd
in
his
late
Petition
.
The
Edict
was
as
follows
.
WE
forbid
,
by
the
Law
of
our
Clemency
,
that
Bishops
be
question'd
in
civil
Courts
,
lest
under
pretence
of
avoiding
that
way
of
Trial
,
which
is
presumed
will
be
over-favourable
to
them
,
liberty
should
be
given
to
men
of
evil
minds
,
to
bring
them
into
trouble
,
and
prefer
Indictments
against
them
.
If
therefore
any
one
have
a
Complaint
to
make
,
it
is
expedient
that
the
Cause
should
be
debated
before
other
Bishops
,
that
so
a
fit
and
proper
hearing
may
be
given
to
all
those
Charges
that
shall
be
preferred
against
them
.
Dated
the
IXth
.
of
the
Calends
of
Octob
.
Arbitio
and
Lollianus
being
Consuls
;
that
is
,
Septemb
.
XXIII
.
Ann.
Chr.
CCCLV
.
Indeed
Constantius
was
greatly
startled
at
the
News
of
the
Commotions
in
France
,
to
quiet
which
,
the
best
expedient
that
could
be
thought
of
,
was
to
create
his
Cousin
Julian
Caesar
,
and
to
send
him
with
an
Army
to
reside
in
those
Parts
,
where
he
quickly
drove
out
the
Germans
,
and
reduc'd
the
Country
into
order
.
V.
THE
late
Transactions
at
Arles
and
Milan
,
had
highly
offended
the
Catholick
Bishops
in
France
,
insomuch
that
S.
Hilary
Hilar
.
lib
.
contr●
C
nst
.
col
.
286.
advising
with
the
rest
,
it
was
unanimously
agreed
,
to
abstain
from
Communion
with
Saturninus
,
Ursacius
,
and
Valens
,
the
prime
Sticklers
of
the
Faction
,
and
to
leave
a
Liberty
to
the
rest
of
the
Party
to
come
in
upon
their
Repentance
.
Saturninus
,
a
man
proud
and
factious
,
of
an
ill
Temper
,
and
worse
Morals
,
stomach'd
it
to
be
excommunicated
by
the
Bishops
of
his
own
Province
,
and
by
his
Interest
at
Court
procur'd
a
Synod
to
be
held
at
Besiers
near
Arles
,
and
all
the
neighbor-Bishops
to
be
summon'd
thither
,
hoping
that
in
his
own
Diocess
,
where
he
had
so
direct
an
influence
,
and
by
the
countenance
of
the
Civil
Power
,
he
might
carry
things
to
his
own
mind
.
The
Council
met
Ann.
CCCLVI
.
but
S.
Hilary
had
his
Eyes
open
,
and
knowing
how
easie
it
was
for
the
subtle
Faction
by
smooth
Pretexts
and
their
accustomed
Arts
of
Dissimulation
to
abuse
the
Simplicity
of
his
Brethren
,
drew
up
an
account
of
the
true
State
of
the
Case
,
wherein
he
laid
open
the
Impiety
and
Villany
of
the
Arian
Cause
,
which
he
presented
to
the
Synod
.
But
they
not
caring
to
hear
on
that
ear
,
would
not
suffer
it
to
be
read
,
most
of
the
Prelates
either
complying
,
or
at
least
conniving
at
what
was
done
,
only
Rhodanius
Sulp
.
Sev
.
H.
S.
l.
2.
p.
154.
Bishop
of
Tholose
stood
his
ground
,
who
being
otherwise
of
a
soft
and
easie
Temper
,
was
kept
upright
meerly
by
the
Spirit
and
Courage
of
S.
Hilary
,
whose
company
he
kept
,
and
whose
advice
he
followed
,
and
accordingly
ran
the
same
Fortune
with
him
.
Saturninus
saw
now
there
was
no
hope
of
gaining
our
Bishop
of
Poictiers
,
and
therefore
dispatch'd
Messengers
to
Court
Hil
.
●e
Synod
.
col
.
319.
l.
ad
〈…〉
3●6
.
●●r
.
de
S●●i●
.
●●lar
.
in
the
name
of
the
Synod
,
where
by
false
and
sly
Insinuations
,
he
traduc'd
him
to
the
Emperor
,
from
whom
he
obtain'd
an
order
for
his
Banishment
,
and
that
he
might
be
sent
far
enough
out
of
the
way
,
he
was
banish'd
into
Phrygia
,
a
Warrant
being
directed
to
Julian
to
put
it
into
Execution
,
and
thereby
he
as
well
as
the
Emperor
was
abus'd
and
impos'd
upon
by
those
false
Suggestions
;
for
so
I
understand
that
Passage
of
S.
Hilary
●ib
.
ad
Const
.
col
.
3●6
.
,
and
not
as
Baronius
Ad
An.
355.
N.
LXXXVIII
.
,
who
thence
infers
that
Julian
had
interceded
for
him
with
the
Emperor
,
and
upon
that
account
had
been
slandered
and
mis
represented
by
the
Arians
.
VI
.
HAVING
dispos'd
his
Affairs
at
home
,
and
committed
the
Government
of
his
Church
to
the
Care
of
his
Presbyters
,
he
betook
himself
to
the
place
of
his
Exile
,
where
he
continued
some
years
.
Nor
did
he
pass
his
time
in
Softness
and
Delicacy
,
but
in
Prayers
and
Tears
,
in
Cares
and
Labours
for
the
good
of
the
Church
.
For
now
it
was
Vid
.
l.
10.
de
Trin
.
col
.
196.
F.
(
though
we
cannot
six
the
particular
year
)
that
he
set
upon
that
noble
and
elaborate
Work
,
of
writing
his
twelve
Books
concerning
the
Trinity
,
wherein
he
has
largely
and
accurately
handled
the
whole
Controversie
,
and
was
the
first
,
or
at
least
one
of
the
first
of
the
Latin
Church
,
that
professedly
undertook
the
Defence
and
Patronage
of
that
Argument
against
the
subtle
Reasonings
,
and
impious
Assertions
of
the
whole
Arian
Faction
.
He
wrote
De
Synod
.
in
initio
.
frequently
into
France
from
all
places
whither
he
came
,
giving
his
Friends
an
account
what
Transactions
were
then
on
foot
,
what
Designs
the
Arians
were
driving
on
,
what
Councils
he
and
his
Brethren
the
Eastern
Bishops
had
entertain'd
for
the
Interest
and
Security
of
the
Catholick
Cause
.
Nor
was
he
unmindful
of
his
private
Concerns
,
and
the
Affairs
of
his
Family
,
if
we
may
believe
what
is
reported
by
one
V.
Fortun
.
de
vit
.
Hila●
.
ubi
supr
.
of
his
Successors
in
that
See
.
For
understanding
that
his
Daughter
Abra
(
whom
he
had
left
at
Poictiers
with
her
Mother
)
was
importunately
desir'd
in
Marriage
by
a
young
Gentleman
,
of
good
Accomplishments
and
great
Estate
,
he
wrote
a
Letter
to
her
to
disswade
her
from
it
,
assuring
her
that
he
had
provided
her
a
Husband
,
whose
Birth
and
Nobility
was
beyond
any
humane
Race
,
whose
Beauty
out-did
the
Lilly
and
the
Rose
,
whose
Eyes
sparkled
like
Diamonds
,
whose
Garments
were
whiter
than
the
Snow
,
whose
Wisdom
was
incomprehensible
,
Riches
inestimable
and
indefectible
,
and
his
Chastity
pure
and
uncorrupt
,
perswading
her
in
short
to
devote
her self
intirely
to
the
Service
of
Christ
,
a
match
he
told
her
which
he
would
accomplish
at
his
return
,
and
that
in
the
mean
time
she
should
lay
aside
the
thoughts
of
any
other
Nuptials
.
And
a
Letter
is
extant
ap
.
Fort
.
loc
.
citat
.
,
which
my
Author
(
who
wrote
this
about
the
year
DLIX
.
)
tells
us
,
was
kept
as
a
Monument
at
Poictiers
,
wherein
he
declares
this
at
large
,
as
represented
to
him
in
a
Vision
,
and
presses
her
to
expect
his
return
,
when
he
would
more
clearly
unriddle
and
unfold
it
to
her
;
sending
her
withall
,
a
divine
Hymn
to
be
us'd
at
her
morning
and
evening
Devotions
,
referring
her
for
any
thing
less
intelligible
in
them
to
the
Instructions
of
her
Mother
,
whose
great
desire
it
was
by
an
excellent
Example
to
form
and
train
her
up
to
a
divine
Life
.
The
Letter
and
Hymn
are
still
extant
,
which
being
both
of
suspected
Credit
,
we
shall
not
here
insert
.
VII
.
TOWARDS
the
end
of
the
year
CCCLVIII
.
a
rumor
Vid
.
lib
.
de
Synod
.
col
.
319
,
&c.
being
spread
,
that
a
Synod
was
to
be
held
at
Ancyra
in
the
East
,
and
another
at
Ariminum
in
the
West
,
and
that
two
Bishops
,
or
one
at
least
,
were
to
be
summon'd
out
of
every
Province
in
France
,
he
took
care
to
inform
them
of
the
true
State
of
things
.
He
had
of
late
from
their
long
continued
silence
,
begun
to
suspect
that
they
had
warp'd
aside
,
and
gone
along
with
the
Stream
,
and
had
entertain'd
the
Confession
agreed
upon
,
and
subscrib'd
by
Hosius
in
the
late
Arian
Convention
at
Sirmium
.
But
at
last
their
Letters
came
,
which
clear'd
all
his
Doubts
,
assuring
him
,
that
they
continued
firm
to
the
Catholick
Interest
,
own'd
his
Cause
,
and
still
refus'd
Communion
with
Saturninus
of
Arles
;
that
the
Sirmian
Confession
had
indeed
been
sent
them
,
but
that
they
had
not
only
rejected
,
but
condemn'd
it
,
intreating
him
to
send
them
an
account
of
what
Confessions
of
Faith
had
of
late
years
been
pass'd
in
the
Eastern
Parts
.
This
he
presently
did
in
his
Book
de
Synodis
,
wherein
he
set
down
the
most
considerable
Confessions
that
had
been
made
since
the
great
Council
of
Nice
,
which
he
translated
out
of
Greek
,
and
explain'd
and
illustrated
with
his
own
Comment
upon
them
,
and
amongst
other
things
,
Discourses
concerning
the
so
much
bandied
Expressions
of
{αβγδ}
and
{αβγδ}
,
shewing
,
that
if
men
were
of
sincere
and
honest
Minds
,
they
might
be
both
expounded
into
a
very
sound
Sence
,
but
that
to
avoid
the
danger
of
Dissimulation
,
and
out
of
Reverence
to
the
Fathers
of
Nice
,
it
was
best
to
keep
to
the
Term
{αβγδ}
or
Consubstantial
,
there
being
no
just
Reason
why
the
Arians
should
except
against
it
;
that
therefore
he
besought
them
to
remain
inviolable
in
that
Belief
,
and
to
recommend
his
Cause
in
their
Prayers
to
Heaven
.
VIII
.
HE
had
now
continued
somewhat
more
than
three
years
in
Banishment
,
when
to
answer
the
Council
held
at
Ariminum
in
Italy
,
a
Synod
was
call'd
at
Seleucia
in
Isauria
,
to
which
he
was
sommon'd
S.
Sev
.
l.
2.
p.
158.
amongst
the
rest
,
not
by
any
particular
Direction
from
the
Emperor
,
but
by
the
command
of
Leonas
the
Treasurer
,
and
Lauricius
the
President
of
Isauria
,
to
whose
Care
the
Emperor
had
committed
that
Affair
,
from
whom
he
received
safe
Conduct
,
and
the
benefit
of
publick
Carriage
.
In
this
Journey
V.
Fortun
.
in
vit
.
Hilar
.
thither
(
take
it
upon
the
Credit
of
my
Author
)
as
he
pass'd
by
a
certain
Garrison
,
he
went
on
the
Lord's
day
into
the
Temple
there
,
when
immediately
a
Heathen
Maid
,
call'd
Florentia
,
breaking
through
the
Crowd
,
cried
aloud
,
that
a
Servant
of
God
was
come
amongst
them
,
and
fell
down
at
his
Feet
,
importunately
beseeching
him
that
she
might
be
sign'd
with
the
Sign
of
the
Cross
.
Whose
Example
her
Father
Florentius
following
,
was
,
together
with
his
whole
Family
baptiz'd
into
the
Christian
Faith
.
Nor
was
the
Maid
satisfied
with
this
,
but
taking
leave
of
her
Parents
,
followed
him
in
all
his
Travels
,
and
attended
him
to
his
own
House
at
Poictiers
,
saying
,
that
herein
she
thought
her self
more
oblig'd
to
her
spiritual
,
than
to
her
natural
Father
.
Being
arriv'd
at
Seleucia
,
he
was
gladly
receiv'd
by
those
few
Catholick
Bishops
that
were
there
,
but
rejected
by
the
rest
,
till
he
had
clear'd
an
Imputation
laid
upon
him
.
For
the
Arians
before
his
coming
,
had
traduc'd
him
and
the
Churches
of
France
,
as
guilty
of
Sabellianism
,
or
of
maintaining
Father
,
Son
,
and
holy
Ghost
,
to
be
but
three
several
names
of
the
same
God
.
But
having
wip'd
off
this
,
and
given
them
an
account
of
the
Faith
profess'd
by
the
Gallick
Churches
,
agreeable
to
the
Nicene
Creed
,
he
was
admitted
into
the
Council
.
The
grand
Question
debated
in
the
Synod
,
was
concerning
the
{αβγδ}
and
the
{αβγδ}
,
and
the
{αβγδ}
,
or
Sons
dissimilitude
to
the
Father
,
fiercely
contested
between
two
contending
Parties
,
the
one
headed
by
Acacius
Bishop
of
Caesarea
,
the
other
by
George
of
Laodicea
,
who
were
the
far
greater
and
more
moderate
Party
.
There
were
not
many
stood
by
the
{αβγδ}
besides
S.
Hilary
,
and
the
few
Egyptian
Bishops
of
Athanasius's
side
;
for
the
others
,
the
Debates
flew
high
,
there
wanting
not
those
that
affirm'd
Hilar
.
lib
.
contr
.
Const
.
col
.
292.
,
that
nothing
could
in
Substance
be
like
to
God
,
that
in
the
divine
Nature
there
could
be
no
Generation
,
and
that
Christ
was
a
Creature
;
that
upon
the
account
of
his
Creation
,
he
was
said
to
be
born
,
but
that
he
was
made
of
nothing
,
and
consequently
was
neither
Son
,
nor
like
to
God
.
Nay
,
what
was
the
excess
of
Blasphemy
and
Prophaness
,
it
was
there
publickly
aver'd
to
have
been
preach'd
at
Antioch
,
that
in
the
God-head
there
was
neither
Father
nor
Son
,
and
that
if
there
were
,
it
necessarily
infer'd
,
that
there
must
be
a
Female
Partner
,
and
all
consequent
Acts
and
Instruments
of
Generation
.
At
the
hearing
whereof
,
and
other
the
like
Stuff
,
the
Synod
begun
to
ferment
into
great
Tumult
and
Disorder
.
The
Anomaeans
considering
that
Christian
Ears
would
never
brook
such
impious
and
extravagant
Assertions
,
drew
up
a
Form
of
Belief
,
that
condemn'd
the
Doctrine
of
dissimilitude
.
Which
seeming
strange
to
the
Assembly
,
S.
Hilary
ask'd
one
,
who
was
set
upon
him
to
feel
how
he
stood
affected
,
what
was
the
meaning
,
that
they
who
had
positively
denied
the
Son
to
be
either
of
the
same
,
or
like
Substance
with
the
Father
,
should
now
condemn
the
Doctrine
of
his
being
unlike
to
God
.
He
was
answered
,
that
Christ
was
not
like
to
God
,
but
to
the
Father
.
The
answer
made
the
thing
more
obscure
and
intricate
than
before
;
till
upon
a
second
enquiry
the
other
thus
explain'd
himself
,
that
when
he
affirm'd
the
Son
to
be
unlike
to
God
,
but
like
to
the
Father
,
he
meant
,
that
it
was
the
Will
of
the
Father
to
make
such
a
Creature
,
which
should
will
the
like
things
that
he
did
,
and
that
in
that
regard
he
was
like
the
Father
,
being
the
Son
not
of
his
Nature
,
but
his
Will
:
but
that
he
was
unlike
to
God
,
being
neither
God
,
nor
of
God
,
that
is
,
not
begotten
of
the
Substance
of
the
Father
.
S.
Hilary
was
infinitely
surpriz'd
and
amaz'd
hereat
,
nor
could
believe
it
to
be
spoken
in
earnest
,
till
he
was
publickly
assur'd
,
that
it
was
the
Sence
of
the
whole
Party
,
all
the
Homoyousians
expressing
a
most
vehement
Abhorrency
and
Detestation
of
it
.
The
Conclusion
was
,
that
the
Acacian
Party
and
their
Form
,
was
rejected
and
condemn'd
,
and
the
Confession
made
twenty
years
since
,
in
the
Council
at
Antioch
,
(
wherein
was
no
mention
of
the
Son's
Consubstantiality
)
approved
and
ratified
.
IX
.
THE
Synod
being
dissolv'd
,
ten
Legates
were
S.
Sev
.
ib
.
p.
159.
163.
&
Ven
.
Fortun
.
ubi
supr
.
dispatch'd
to
Court
,
whom
S.
Hilary
follow'd
to
Constantinople
,
not
that
the
Emperor
had
commanded
him
to
repair
thither
,
but
that
he
resolv'd
to
attend
his
Majesty's
pleasure
,
whether
he
should
return
home
or
back
again
into
Banishment
.
At
his
coming
to
Court
,
he
found
the
Catholick
Faith
going
down
the
Wind
apace
,
the
Western
Prelates
in
the
Synod
at
Ariminum
impos
d
upon
,
and
vex'd
into
compliance
,
and
the
Orientalists
forc'd
to
go
the
same
way
,
whereupon
he
presented
three
several
Petitions
to
the
Emperor
,
that
he
might
have
leave
to
come
into
his
Presence
,
and
to
defend
the
Faith
against
its
Antagonists
and
Opposers
;
but
this
the
Arians
would
by
no
means
agree
to
.
This
denied
,
he
presented
a
Discourse
Lib
.
ad
Const
.
col
.
306.
init
.
Non
sum
nescius
,
&c.
(
which
he
seems
to
have
pronounc'd
in
the
Emperor's
presence
)
wherein
having
first
begg'd
a
favourable
Audience
,
he
vindicates
his
own
Innocency
against
the
Attempts
and
Insinuations
of
his
Enemies
,
complains
of
the
unhappy
State
of
Religion
at
that
time
,
that
new
Creeds
were
multiplied
so
fast
,
that
the
Faith
was
lost
in
a
crowd
of
Confessions
,
and
was
shap'd
according
to
the
humor
of
the
Age
,
not
according
to
the
truth
of
the
Gospel
,
that
they
were
the
bravest
men
that
could
produce
a
Creed
of
the
newest
and
the
freshest
Date
,
and
most
roundly
denounce
an
Anathema
against
those
that
differed
from
them
:
Annuas
,
atque
menstruas
de
Deo
fides
decernimus
,
Admirable
Stewards
(
sayes
he
)
of
divine
and
invisible
Mysteries
,
we
compose
new
Creeds
every
year
,
yea
every
month
,
we
make
Decrees
,
and
then
recall
them
,
defend
them
,
and
then
anathematize
those
that
do
so
,
either
in
our
own
,
we
condemn
others
,
or
in
sentencing
others
,
we
condemn
our
own
,
and
while
we
bite
one
another
,
we
are
devour'd
one
of
another
.
In
these
acute
Reflections
he
spends
a
good
part
of
his
Oration
,
managing
the
Argument
with
great
salt
and
smartness
,
and
whereas
his
Majesty
requir'd
a
Faith
agreeable
to
the
divine
Revelations
,
he
besought
him
to
give
him
leave
to
discourse
a
while
before
him
and
the
Synod
(
then
assembled
at
Constantinople
,
and
torn
in
pieces
with
Heats
and
Animosities
)
concerning
the
Faith
out
of
the
holy
Scriptures
,
and
to
undertake
the
Cause
of
Christ
,
whose
Bishop
he
was
,
and
for
whose
sake
he
now
suffered
Banishment
;
and
this
the
rather
,
because
the
worst
of
Hereticks
pretended
to
derive
their
impious
and
blasphemous
Belief
out
of
the
Scriptures
.
Whereas
the
Scriptures
lye
not
in
the
Letter
but
the
Sence
,
and
become
useful
not
barely
by
reading
,
but
by
understanding
,
and
are
understood
not
by
subtlety
,
but
by
Love
and
Charity
.
And
that
he
might
give
him
a
Specimen
of
what
he
would
discourse
on
before
so
great
an
Assembly
,
and
upon
so
famous
and
controverted
an
Argument
,
and
what
he
hoped
would
turn
to
the
Honour
of
his
Reign
,
the
Glory
of
the
Faith
,
and
the
Peace
and
Settlement
both
of
the
Eastern
and
Western
,
Churches
,
he
concludes
with
a
brief
Account
of
his
Faith
,
that
Faith
which
he
had
received
at
his
Baptism
,
and
which
was
according
to
the
Doctrine
of
the
Gospel
.
X.
WHAT
Effect
this
Discourse
had
,
is
uncertain
.
Baronius
Ad
Ann.
360
N.
VIII
.
&
seq
.
conceives
't
was
altogether
without
success
,
and
that
now
looking
upon
the
Case
as
desperate
,
he
back'd
it
with
another
,
wherein
laying
aside
all
mild
and
gentle
Perswasives
,
he
proceeds
in
ruder
and
rougher
Methods
;
and
that
this
was
no
other
than
that
Discourse
still
extant
Oper
.
Hilar
.
col
.
285.
init
.
Tempusest
loquendi
,
&c.
,
which
in
the
Title
is
said
to
have
been
written
against
Constantius
after
his
death
;
which
Inscription
he
pretends
is
false
,
and
that
the
Discourse
was
presented
to
Constantius
himself
at
this
time
,
induc'd
hereunto
by
no
other
Argument
,
but
because
in
it
S.
Hilary
says
,
't
was
now
the
Fifth
year
from
the
time
that
he
separated
from
Communion
with
Saturninus
and
his
Party
,
which
(
sayes
he
)
falls
in
exactly
with
this
year
.
But
whoever
considers
,
with
what
intolerable
Sharpness
and
Severity
(
to
say
no
worse
)
he
treats
the
Emperor
in
that
Discourse
,
how
in
his
transports
of
Zeal
,
he
styles
him
Anti-christ
,
(
and
justifies
it
too
from
Scripture
)
fighter
against
God
,
the
new
Enemy
of
Christ
,
the
Destroyer
of
Religion
,
a
Tyrant
in
the
things
of
God
,
a
Persecutor
beyond
the
Rage
of
Nero
,
Decius
,
or
Maximian
,
the
wickednest
of
men
,
with
much
more
to
that
purpose
,
must
needs
think
that
no
man
of
a
far
greater
Patience
than
Constantius
would
have
endured
to
have
been
told
so
to
his
face
,
and
that
such
an
Address
could
not
have
been
made
at
less
cost
than
the
price
of
his
Head
;
and
consequently
must
conclude
,
either
that
he
suppress'd
it
during
his
life
,
or
(
which
is
most
probable
)
wrote
it
after
his
death
,
in
the
beginning
of
Julian's
Reign
,
when
a
man
might
,
if
not
with
encouragement
,
at
least
with
safety
,
talk
at
that
rate
.
Nor
,
is
the
Objection
from
the
time
much
material
,
seeing
Constantius
died
the
very
next
year
after
,
nor
can
the
precise
time
be
fix'd
,
when
Hilary
and
the
French
Prelates
first
abstain'd
from
Communion
with
Saturninus
,
so
that
a
quarter
or
half
a
year
may
contribute
not
a
little
to
the
salving
of
this
Matter
.
XI
.
BUT
be
it
as
it
will
,
this
is
certain
,
that
the
Arians
grew
weary
of
S.
Hilary
;
they
found
him
a
man
of
Stomach
and
Courage
,
and
one
whom
a
mighty
Zeal
inspir'd
with
an
indefatigable
Industry
and
Diligence
,
and
therefore
to
be
rid
of
his
company
,
perswaded
the
Emperor
to
let
him
go
home
,
whereupon
he
is
commanded
Sev
.
ib
.
p.
163
to
be
gone
,
as
a
sower
of
Discord
,
and
the
great
Troubler
of
the
East
.
He
made
no
great
hast
in
his
return
to
France
,
staying
in
most
places
by
the
way
,
especially
in
Illyricum
and
Italy
,
where
he
confirm'd
the
Catholick
Faith
,
strengthned
the
Weak
,
resolv'd
the
Scrupulous
,
and
mightily
convinc'd
Gain-sayers
where-ever
he
came
.
And
here
it
was
Soz
.
l.
5.
c
.
13.
p.
614.
R●fin
l.
1
c
.
30
,
31.
p.
238
that
Eusebius
of
Vercellae
,
who
return'd
in
the
beginning
of
Julian's
Reign
,
overtook
him
,
found
him
imploy'd
,
and
joyn'd
with
him
in
this
excellent
Work
.
Amongst
all
his
Friends
,
none
more
earnestly
desir'd
,
or
impatiently
expected
his
return
,
than
S.
Martin
,
who
was
afterwards
Bishop
of
Tours
.
He
was
a
Person
of
good
Descent
,
and
from
a
Child
brought
up
with
his
Father
in
the
Camp
,
and
serv'd
in
the
Wars
under
Julian
.
At
ten
years
of
Age
he
left
his
Parents
,
and
the
Pagan
Religion
,
wherein
he
had
been
brought
up
,
sled
to
the
Church
,
and
became
a
Catechumen
;
at
XVIII
.
he
was
baptiz'd
,
but
continued
still
his
Military
Life
,
till
very
hardly
gaining
his
Dismission
from
Julian
,
he
went
to
Poictiers
S.
Sever
.
de
vit
.
B.
Martin
.
c
.
4.
p.
184
,
187
V
Fort
.
ubi
supr
.
to
S.
Hilary
,
with
whom
he
liv'd
some
time
before
his
Exile
.
The
good
Bishop
was
infinitely
pleas'd
with
the
Temper
and
Conversation
of
the
man
,
and
resolv'd
to
gain
him
to
the
Service
of
the
Church
,
and
frequently
attempted
to
invest
him
with
the
Office
of
Deacon
.
But
the
Modesty
and
Humility
of
the
man
made
him
deaf
to
all
Perswasions
,
till
S.
Hilary
considering
there
was
no
better
way
to
catch
him
,
than
to
propound
a
place
that
might
look
like
a
debasure
and
degrading
of
him
,
put
him
upon
undertaking
the
Office
of
the
Exorcist
,
which
he
complied
with
,
that
he
might
not
seem
to
slight
it
as
too
mean
an
Imployment
.
Troubles
encreasing
upon
him
by
means
of
the
Arian
Faction
,
after
S.
Hilary's
departure
,
he
went
into
Italy
,
and
set
up
a
Monastery
at
Milan
,
where
he
met
with
no
better
usage
from
Auxentius
the
Arian
Bishop
;
thence
he
sled
with
one
only
Companion
,
to
a
private
Island
call'd
Gallinaria
,
where
he
led
a
most
severe
and
pious
Life
.
Having
now
heard
that
S.
Hilary
was
coming
home
,
he
went
as
far
as
Rome
to
meet
him
,
but
missing
of
him
,
followed
him
immediately
into
France
,
and
in
a
place
near
Poictiers
erected
a
Monastery
,
where
he
lived
,
till
some
years
after
he
was
created
Bishop
of
Tours
.
XII
.
S.
Hilary
Fortun
.
ib
.
entred
Poictiers
in
a
kind
of
Triumph
,
nothing
was
seen
but
Expressions
of
Joy
,
his
presence
put
a
new
Life
into
the
People
,
who
seem'd
half
dead
while
he
was
from
them
.
As
soon
as
his
Affairs
were
a
little
setled
at
home
,
he
began
to
look
about
him
,
and
to
see
how
he
might
compose
the
publick
Distractions
in
those
Churches
,
and
it
was
no
more
than
what
the
State
of
those
times
did
importunately
call
for
.
The
Artifices
that
had
been
us'd
in
the
Synod
at
Ariminum
,
had
involv'd
almost
all
the
Bishops
of
the
West
in
the
guilt
of
Arian
Compliance
,
the
natural
Effect
whereof
was
Distrust
and
Quarrels
,
Divisions
and
Separations
,
the
Sound
shun'd
the
infected
,
and
one
man
refus'd
to
converse
and
communicate
with
another
.
And
what
yet
added
to
the
unhappiness
of
things
was
,
that
when
some
were
willing
to
own
their
Fault
,
others
were
unwilling
to
receive
them
.
And
thus
stood
Affairs
at
S.
Hilary's
return
S.
Sever
.
loc
.
cit
.
,
who
was
doubtful
at
first
what
course
to
take
,
many
affirming
,
that
no
Communion
was
to
be
held
with
any
that
had
approv'd
the
Transactions
at
Ariminum
,
who
were
to
be
rejected
as
Heathens
and
Publicans
.
But
the
good
Bishop
was
for
the
more
gentle
and
mild
Opinion
,
and
thought
it
better
in
Imitation
of
the
divine
Compassions
,
to
reduce
men
back
to
Repentance
and
Reformation
.
To
this
end
he
procur'd
Synods
to
be
conven'd
in
several
Parts
of
France
,
where
the
Question
was
debated
,
and
the
Matter
brought
to
an
Issue
;
the
Bishops
Hieron
.
adv
.
Lucifer
.
p.
143.
Tom
.
2.
that
had
been
ensnar'd
in
the
Council
at
Ariminum
,
flock'd
from
all
Parts
,
and
declar'd
,
that
whatever
they
might
be
accounted
,
their
Consciences
did
not
charge
them
with
Heresie
,
protesting
by
the
blessed
Sacrament
,
and
all
that
is
Holy
and
Sacred
,
that
they
did
not
suspect
any
ill
Design
in
what
they
had
done
,
that
they
thought
mens
Minds
and
Words
had
agreed
together
,
and
that
in
the
Church
,
where
nothing
but
Simplicity
and
the
Confession
of
Truth
should
take
place
,
there
should
never
have
been
sound
one
thing
in
the
Heart
,
and
another
in
the
Tongue
;
that
they
●●d
entertain'd
a
good
Opinion
of
bad
men
,
and
that
that
had
betray'd
them
,
and
that
they
could
never
have
believ'd
that
Christ's
Commanders
should
have
fought
against
him
.
All
which
they
acknowledg'd
with
Tears
and
Sorrow
,
and
profess'd
themselves
ready
to
revoke
their
former
Subscriptions
,
and
to
condemn
the
whole
Body
of
the
Arian
Blasphemies
.
And
so
the
Matter
went
on
smoothly
,
and
the
Penitent
Prelates
were
receiv'd
and
restor'd
.
The
only
Person
that
made
any
considerable
Opposition
,
was
Saturninus
of
Arles
,
whose
Obstinacy
and
Impiety
not
being
curable
by
any
other
means
,
was
to
undergo
the
last
and
severest
Remedy
.
S.
Hilary
having
receiv'd
Letters
out
of
the
East
,
letting
him
know
how
generally
they
acquiesc'd
in
those
Confessions
,
wherein
the
words
Substance
and
Consubstantial
were
omitted
;
a
Synod
was
call'd
at
Paris
,
wherein
they
return'd
a
Synodical
answer
Ext.
ap
.
Hil
.
in
fragm
.
col
.
431.
Conc
.
T.
2.
col
.
821.
Baron
.
T.
4.
ad
Ann.
362.
to
the
Eastern
Bishops
,
and
therein
express
a
just
Resentment
of
the
Frauds
and
Subtleties
that
had
been
us'd
in
all
late
Conventions
,
to
divide
the
Opinions
of
the
East
and
West
,
and
to
lay
aside
those
well-contriv'd
Expressions
,
that
had
been
purposely
taken
up
to
obviate
Heresie
;
that
for
themselves
they
had
alwayes
own'd
the
{αβγδ}
,
according
to
which
they
there
largely
explain
their
belief
concerning
the
Son's
God-head
and
Divinity
;
that
this
was
the
Faith
which
they
had
ever
hitherto
,
and
would
still
maintain
,
in
Opposition
both
to
the
Errors
of
Sabellius
on
the
one
hand
,
and
Arius
on
the
other
;
that
according
to
their
desires
they
held
excommunicate
Auxentius
,
Ursacius
,
Valens
,
Gaius
,
Megacius
,
and
Justin
,
and
that
their
Brother
Hilary
had
openly
declar'd
he
would
have
no
Peace
with
any
of
their
Party
,
that
they
did
condemn
all
those
blasphemous
Assertions
,
which
had
been
sent
together
with
their
Letters
,
and
did
more
peculiarly
refuse
converse
with
any
that
had
invaded
the
Sees
of
the
banish'd
Bishops
,
solemnly
promising
,
that
if
any
in
France
offered
to
oppose
these
Determinations
,
they
would
depose
him
,
and
banish
him
all
Communion
.
XIII
.
IN
this
,
or
at
least
some
preceding
Synod
(
for
they
mention
it
in
their
Letter
)
Saturninus
was
accus'd
,
not
only
of
Heresie
,
but
of
great
Misdemeanors
in
his
Life
and
Manners
,
and
continuing
obstinate
,
was
excommunicated
by
all
the
Bishops
in
France
,
and
was
no
sooner
thus
taken
off
,
but
the
rest
struck
Sail
,
and
were
admitted
upon
professing
their
Repentance
.
To
one
of
these
Synods
also
must
be
referred
,
(
were
there
any
truth
in
it
)
that
trick
,
which
Rufinus
ap
.
Hieron
.
Apol
.
adv
.
Rufin
.
p.
221.
tells
us
was
put
upon
S.
Hilary
,
that
one
of
his
Books
having
after
the
Council
of
Ariminum
,
being
secretly
corrupted
by
some
Arian
hand
,
he
was
now
in
a
Convention
of
Bishops
,
question'd
about
his
Sentiments
in
that
Matter
,
and
his
own
Book
appeal'd
to
,
as
evidence
in
that
Case
.
The
Book
is
sent
for
,
and
the
places
found
so
as
was
represented
,
and
he
thereupon
condemn'd
of
Heresie
,
and
excommunicated
,
and
as
such
forc'd
to
depart
the
Synod
.
This
is
the
Story
,
which
S.
Jerom
cries
out
upon
as
a
most
notorious
Figment
,
challenging
Rufinus
to
produce
his
Author
,
to
name
the
place
where
such
a
Synod
was
holden
,
what
Bishops
were
present
,
and
who
for
or
against
it
,
under
what
Consuls
,
and
by
what
Emperor
it
had
been
summon'd
,
whether
they
were
only
French
,
or
Spanish
and
Italian
Prelates
,
and
what
was
the
occasion
of
the
Assembly
.
I
am
loth
to
have
so
bad
an
opinion
of
Rufinus
,
as
to
think
he
purely
forg'd
and
contriv'd
the
Story
.
For
cui
bono
?
What
end
could
he
serve
in
it
?
Not
to
mention
the
palpable
Violence
that
he
must
needs
offer
to
his
own
Conscience
.
Perhaps
something
tending
that
way
,
might
have
been
spread
by
the
Malice
of
the
Faction
,
and
the
thing
improv'd
by
going
from
hand
to
hand
;
or
S.
Hilary's
Enemies
might
have
sentenc'd
him
in
some
of
their
clancular
Assemblies
,
and
Rufinus
meeting
the
Report
,
heedlesly
took
it
up
,
and
it
may
be
added
some
Circumstances
to
make
it
out
.
Sure
I
am
,
the
men
of
the
Luciferian
Schism
Vid
.
Faust
.
&
Marcell
.
lib
.
prec
.
p.
10
,
11.
severely
condemn'd
S.
Hilary
for
his
Lenity
and
Indulgence
to
the
penitent
Bishops
,
that
he
had
abated
the
edge
of
his
Zeal
,
and
was
become
a
Patron
of
Hereticks
and
Apostates
,
whom
before
he
had
so
happily
confuted
by
his
eloquent
Writings
.
But
whether
this
,
or
any
such-like
occasion
gave
birth
to
the
Story
,
or
whether
there
was
any
Foundation
at
all
of
Truth
in
it
,
I
shall
not
further
take
upon
me
to
decide
.
XIV
.
THUS
by
the
Care
and
Industry
of
this
great
man
,
things
were
tolerably
pacified
in
the
West
,
and
so
continued
for
some
years
,
when
Auxentius
of
Milan
,
who
had
been
often
depos'd
and
excommunicated
by
the
Catholicks
,
had
by
Arts
of
Hypocrisie
and
Dissimulation
,
so
far
wrought
himself
into
the
Favor
of
the
Emperor
Valentinian
,
as
to
obtain
an
Edict
from
him
for
the
quiet
Possession
of
his
See
.
Which
coming
to
S.
Hilary's
Ears
,
he
resolv'd
upon
a
Journey
to
Milan
,
on
purpose
to
uncase
the
Fox
,
and
to
dis-abuse
the
well-meaning
Emperor
.
At
his
arrival
at
Court
Hilar
.
lib
.
adv
.
Auxent
.
col
.
314
,
&c.
,
he
immediately
fell
upon
Auxentius
,
whom
he
charg'd
with
Blasphemy
,
and
with
believing
otherwise
than
he
had
made
the
Emperor
and
the
World
believe
.
Valentinian
mov'd
with
the
Address
of
so
venerable
a
Person
,
refer'd
the
Cause
to
the
Hearing
of
the
Treasurer
,
and
the
Master
of
the
Palace
,
who
had
ten
Bishops
as
Assessors
with
them
.
At
first
Auxentius
excepted
against
the
Person
of
his
Accuser
,
that
he
ought
not
to
be
heard
as
a
Bishop
,
who
had
been
heretofore
condemn'd
by
Saturninus
.
But
the
Court
over-ruled
this
Plea
,
and
resolv'd
,
as
the
Emperor
had
ordered
,
to
proceed
directly
to
Matters
of
Faith
.
And
here
Auxentius
found
himself
pinch'd
,
and
not
knowing
where
to
get
out
,
roundly
profess'd
he
believ'd
Christ
to
be
true
God
,
and
to
be
of
one
and
the
same
Substance
and
Divinity
with
God
the
Father
.
This
Confession
was
entred
upon
Record
,
and
S.
Hilary
prevail'd
with
the
Treasurer
to
present
a
Copy
to
the
Emperor
.
Indeed
Auxentius
denied
all
that
was
charg'd
upon
him
,
and
in
his
Libel
Ext.
Ibid
.
col
.
317.
or
Petition
to
the
Emperor
,
endeavors
a
full
Vindication
of
his
Faith
,
complaining
of
Hilary
and
some
others
for
branding
him
for
an
Heretick
,
and
raising
all
that
clamor
and
trouble
against
him
.
And
though
,
as
S.
Hilary
observes
he
did
but
dissemble
in
his
most
orthodox
Assertions
,
eluding
all
by
subtle
Distinctions
and
mental
Reservations
,
yet
by
these
plausible
Pretences
he
kept
up
his
Reputation
with
the
Emperor
and
the
People
,
who
own'd
and
convers'd
with
him
as
a
most
Catholick
Bishop
.
S.
Hilary
urg'd
,
that
all
this
was
but
Scene
and
Fiction
,
that
he
still
denied
the
Faith
,
and
did
but
mock
God
and
man
,
but
the
Emperor
bad
him
sur-cease
any
further
Prosecution
,
and
commanded
him
to
be
gone
.
So
he
was
forc'd
to
return
home
,
laden
with
nothing
but
the
saisfaction
of
an
honest
and
well-meant
Design
.
XV
.
WHETHER
this
disappointment
made
any
such
Impression
upon
his
mind
,
as
to
hasten
Sickness
upon
him
,
or
whether
meerly
worn
out
with
Age
and
Infirmities
,
and
the
many
Troubles
and
Sufferings
he
had
undergone
,
is
hard
to
say
.
't
is
certain
,
that
not
long
after
his
coming
home
,
he
departed
this
Life
,
six
years
(
sayes
Severus
Lib
.
2.
p.
165.
)
after
his
return
from
Exile
;
but
that
's
impossible
;
S.
Jerom
Chron
.
ad
Ann.
CCCLXVIII
.
nearer
the
Truth
places
it
Ann.
Chr.
CCCLXVIII
.
But
't
is
plain
,
it
could
not
at
soonest
be
till
the
following
year
,
when
he
return'd
from
Milan
,
at
what
time
(
as
appears
from
Auxentius's
Epistle
to
the
Emperor
)
it
was
ten
years
since
the
Council
at
Ariminum
,
which
was
holden
Ann.
CCCLIX
.
He
died
January
the
XIIIth
.
which
therefore
the
Western
Church
has
consecrated
to
his
Memory
,
and
was
buried
in
his
own
Church
,
with
this
Epitaph
Ext.
ap
.
Gillot
.
Praefat
.
in
Hil
.
ex
.
Cod
.
Vet
.
,
we
are
told
,
written
on
his
Tomb
,
but
savouring
of
the
Poetry
of
a
later
Age
.
Hilarius
cubat
hac
Pictavus
Episcopus
urna
,
Defensor
nostrae
terrificus
Fidei
.
Istius
aspectum
serpentes
ferre
nequibant
,
Nescio
quae
in
vultu
spicula
sanctus
habet
.
I
find
it
reported
by
Authors
Bellarm
.
de
reliq
.
SS
.
c
.
1.
col
.
745.
Sur
.
Hist
.
ad
Ann.
1562.
p.
751.
of
great
name
in
the
Church
of
Rome
,
that
during
the
Civil
Wars
in
France
Ann.
MDLXII
.
the
Hugonots
,
amongst
other
Insolences
,
broke
open
the
Grave
of
this
venerable
Prelate
,
took
out
his
Bones
,
and
having
burn'd
them
,
threw
the
Ashes
into
the
River
.
A
most
impudent
Calumny
,
stiffly
disown'd
by
Protestants
Vid
.
Scult
.
Medul
.
Pp.
in
Hilar
.
p.
1258.
,
as
destitute
of
all
colour
and
pretence
of
Truth
.
Nor
is
it
mention'd
by
any
of
the
wiser
and
more
judicious
Persons
of
that
Church
,
no
not
by
those
who
are
wont
to
catch
all
Opportunities
of
bespattering
and
reproaching
Protestants
,
such
as
Possevin
,
Labbee
,
&c.
Not
the
least
hint
of
any
such
thing
in
the
great
Thuanus
,
even
where
he
mentions
the
greatest
Extravagances
of
that
kind
committed
in
those
times
.
But
why
stand
I
to
disprove
what
never
was
?
S.
Hilary
is
greatly
fam'd
for
Miracles
,
said
to
have
been
done
by
him
,
which
they
that
are
curious
may
find
in
Gregory
de
Mira●
.
Martyr
.
l.
2.
c
.
2.
p.
194.
Bishop
of
Tours
,
Peter
Damian
Serm
.
150.
,
and
especially
in
Vincentius
Fortunatus
de
vit
.
S.
Hil
.
l.
2.
one
of
his
own
Successors
,
who
had
he
been
as
careful
to
transmit
to
Posterity
the
particular
Notices
of
his
Life
(
whereof
he
has
given
us
a
very
dry
and
barren
account
)
as
he
has
been
to
Record
the
Miracles
,
said
to
be
wrought
by
him
,
after
his
death
,
had
much
more
oblig'd
us
to
be
thankful
to
his
Memory
.
The
great
Church
at
Poictiers
is
dedicated
to
him
,
't
was
heretofore
an
Abbey
,
and
is
now
a
Collegiate
Church
,
and
has
this
peculiar
Honor
,
that
the
Kings
of
France
are
successively
Heads
or
Abbots
of
it
.
He
is
the
Protector
or
Tutelar
Guardian
of
the
City
,
in
the
midst
whereof
is
a
Column
erected
to
him
with
this
Inscription
.
DIVO
HILARIO
.
URBIS
PROPUGNATORI
.
FIDELISSIMO
.
ASSIDUISSIMO
.
CERTISSIMO
.
PICTAVORUM
EPISCOPO
.
XVI
.
HE
was
a
man
of
more
than
common
severity
of
Life
,
in
all
the
Passages
whereof
,
and
indeed
in
all
his
Writings
there
breaths
an
extraordinary
vein
of
Piety
;
he
solemnly
appeals
de
Trin
.
l.
1.
p.
11.
to
God
,
that
he
look'd
upon
this
as
the
great
Work
and
Business
of
his
Life
,
to
imploy
all
his
Faculties
,
of
Speaking
,
of
Reason
and
Understanding
to
declare
God
to
the
World
,
and
either
to
inform
the
Ignorant
,
or
reduce
the
Erroneous
.
He
had
a
great
Veneration
for
Truth
,
in
the
search
whereof
he
refus'd
no
Pains
or
Study
,
and
in
the
pursuit
of
it
,
was
acted
by
a
mighty
Zeal
,
and
in
the
Defence
of
it
,
us'd
a
freedom
and
liberty
of
Speech
,
that
sometimes
transported
him
beyond
the
bounds
of
Decency
,
as
is
too
evident
(
not
to
name
other
Instances
)
in
his
Addresses
to
,
and
the
Character
he
gives
of
Constantius
,
wherein
he
lets
loose
the
Reins
not
to
Zeal
,
but
to
Rage
and
Passion
,
and
treats
him
with
a
Liberty
far
from
being
consistent
with
duty
to
Governors
,
or
indeed
justifiable
by
the
common
Rules
of
Prudence
and
Civility
;
his
hearty
concernment
for
Religion
,
meeting
with
the
vigor
and
frankness
of
his
Temper
,
the
natural
Genius
of
his
Country
,
made
him
sometimes
forget
that
Reverence
that
was
due
to
Superiors
,
though
otherwise
he
was
of
a
very
sweet
gentle
Temper
.
No
Considerations
either
of
hope
or
fear
could
byass
him
one
hairs
breadth
from
the
Rule
of
the
Catholick
Faith
;
he
underwent
Banishment
with
as
unconcern'd
a
Mind
,
as
another
man
takes
a
Journey
of
Pleasure
;
he
was
not
mov'd
with
the
tediousness
of
his
Journies
,
the
hardships
of
his
Exile
,
or
the
barbarity
of
the
Country
whither
he
went
;
he
knew
he
had
to
deal
with
potent
and
malicious
Enemies
,
and
that
were
wont
to
imbrue
their
hands
in
blood
;
but
he
carried
his
Life
in
his
hand
,
and
dar'd
at
any
time
to
look
Death
in
the
Face
.
He
tells
Praef
.
ad
fragm
.
col
.
399.
us
,
that
would
he
have
been
content
to
satisfie
and
betray
the
Truth
,
he
might
have
enjoy'd
his
Peace
and
Pleasure
,
the
favor
and
friendship
of
the
Emperor
,
places
of
Power
and
Grandeur
in
the
Church
,
and
have
flow'd
in
all
the
Pomps
and
Advantages
of
secular
Greatness
.
But
he
had
a
Soul
elevated
above
the
Offers
of
this
World
;
and
Truth
was
infinitely
dearer
to
him
,
than
Liberty
or
Life
it self
.
He
was
acted
by
a
true
Spirit
of
Martyrdom
,
and
seems
to
have
desir'd
nothing
more
,
than
that
he
might
have
seal'd
his
Faith
and
his
Religion
with
his
Blood
.
He
wishes
L.
contr
.
Cons●
p.
287.
he
had
liv'd
in
the
times
of
the
Neronian
or
Decian
Persecutions
,
that
he
might
have
born
his
Testimony
to
the
Truth
of
God
,
that
he
would
neither
have
fear'd
the
Rack
,
nor
been
afraid
of
the
Flames
,
nor
have
shun'd
the
Cross
,
nor
startled
,
if
thrown
to
the
bottom
of
the
Sea
.
And
in
the
Conclusion
of
his
Book
to
the
Bishops
of
France
,
he
tells
●
.
Synod
in
f●●
.
them
,
he
knew
not
whether
it
would
be
more
welcome
to
him
to
return
home
to
them
,
or
safe
for
him
to
dye
(
where
he
then
was
)
in
Exile
.
In
fine
,
he
was
to
the
West
,
what
Athanasius
was
in
the
East
,
the
great
Atlas
and
support
of
the
Catholick
Cause
,
to
which
he
stood
firm
and
constant
,
when
all
the
rest
of
the
Bishops
sunk
into
an
unwarrantable
Compliance
and
Prevarication
.
And
the
Historian
S.
Sever
.
l.
2.
p.
164.
Records
it
to
his
Honor
,
as
a
thing
universally
known
and
granted
,
that
by
his
alone
Care
and
Diligence
France
had
been
delivered
both
from
the
Infection
and
the
guilt
of
Heresie
.
XVII
.
HIS
Learning
was
as
considerable
as
those
parts
of
the
World
could
furnish
him
with
.
That
he
was
not
skill'd
in
Hebrew
,
(
which
S.
Jerom
Epist
.
ad
Marceli
.
T.
3.
p.
114
.
〈◇〉
.
in
G●●●b
.
p.
201.
Ep.
ad
Damas
.
ib
.
p.
123.
more
than
once
charges
upon
him
)
is
no
wonder
,
Jewish
Learning
was
rare
in
those
dayes
,
and
especially
in
the
Western
Parts
.
His
living
so
many
years
in
the
East
,
had
given
him
some
acquaintance
with
the
Greek
,
though
he
never
attain'd
an
Accuracy
and
Perfection
in
that
Language
as
is
evident
amongst
other
Inst●nces
by
his
Translations
extant
at
this
day
.
He
principally
applied
himself
to
Theological
Studies
,
and
to
examine
the
Controversies
of
those
times
,
wherein
,
though
consisting
of
very
nice
and
intricate
Speculations
,
he
became
a
great
Master
,
and
was
one
of
the
first
amongst
the
Latins
that
openly
undertook
to
explain
and
defend
the
Catholick
Faith
.
His
style
like
the
Genius
of
the
French
Language
at
that
time
is
turgid
and
lofty
,
which
therefore
S.
Jerom
Praef
.
in
l.
2.
Comment
.
in
Galat
.
vid
.
Ep.
ad
Paulin
.
T.
1.
p.
104.
compares
to
the
Rhoan
,
not
so
much
for
the
copiousness
,
as
for
the
quickness
and
rapidness
of
that
River
.
His
Phrases
are
affected
,
his
Periods
long
,
and
his
Discourses
intricate
,
and
not
easily
intelligible
,
and
which
oft
require
a
second
and
attentive
Reading
.
So
that
his
Language
,
though
eloquent
in
its
kind
,
is
not
chast
and
genuine
,
it
being
true
,
what
Epist
.
Praef
.
Op.
S.
Hilar
.
&
inter
Epist
.
l.
28.
Ep.
8.
col
.
1636.
Erasmus
not
impertinently
observes
upon
this
occasion
,
that
the
Roman
Provincials
(
some
few
only
excepted
who
were
brought
up
at
Rom●
)
seldom
or
never
attained
the
purity
and
simplicity
of
the
Latin
Tongue
,
but
betray
an
over-anxious
Affectation
of
Eloquence
,
a
thing
incident
to
all
those
who
are
naturaliz'd
into
,
rather
than
Natives
of
any
Language
,
and
who
seldom
fail
of
tincturing
,
or
rather
infecting
their
style
with
the
peculiar
Idiotisms
of
their
own
Country
.
Two
things
concurred
to
render
him
less
perspicuous
,
the
abstruseness
of
the
Subjects
that
he
manages
,
being
generally
so
sublime
,
as
not
to
admit
a
cleer
and
easie
Explication
,
and
his
humor
of
frequently
intermixing
Greek
Idioms
,
and
Phrases
borrowed
from
a
foreign
Language
,
which
he
endeavors
to
set
off
with
an
operose
and
elaborate
greatness
and
sublimity
of
style
,
(
very
familiar
to
the
French
Writers
of
that
Age
)
attended
with
frequent
Repetitions
,
studied
Transitions
,
and
over-nice
Apologies
and
Interruptions
,
which
cannot
but
render
him
somewhat
obscure
to
vulgar
and
superficial
Readers
.
All
which
he
especially
discovers
in
his
Books
de
Trinitate
,
wherein
he
seems
to
set
himself
to
club
the
whole
strength
of
his
Wit
,
Parts
,
and
Eloquence
,
to
manage
that
noble
Argument
with
all
possible
Advantage
,
wherein
(
't
is
S.
Jerom's
Epist
.
ad
Maga
.
T.
2.
p.
328.
Observation
)
he
imitated
Quintilian
both
in
the
style
and
number
of
his
Books
.
Indeed
his
affected
Subtlety
,
and
exquisite
Care
of
Words
and
Sentences
resemble
the
Humor
of
that
Roman
Orator
,
though
't
was
an
ill-chosen
Copy
to
write
after
,
in
so
nice
and
sublime
an
Argument
.
In
his
Comments
on
the
Psalms
,
and
S.
Matthew
,
wherein
he
is
more
concise
and
short
,
he
borrowed
Id.
Apol
.
ado
.
Ruf
.
p.
196
adv
.
Vigil
.
p.
313.
de
Script
.
in
Hilar
.
the
Sence
from
Origen
,
which
he
cloath'd
with
his
own
Expressions
,
and
many
times
added
of
his
own
,
though
in
this
work
his
Friend
Heliodorus
,
to
whom
he
trusted
to
render
the
Propriety
of
the
Greek
Phrases
,
and
the
more
difficult
Places
,
sometimes
impos'd
upon
him
,
dictating
his
own
Sence
instead
of
Origens
,
which
the
other
swallow'd
without
discerning
.
His
Notes
upon
the
Psalms
,
with
his
Book
de
Synodis
,
S.
Jerom
Epist
.
ad
Florent
.
T.
1.
p.
53.
tells
us
he
himself
transcrib'd
for
him
with
his
own
hand
,
at
what
time
he
lay
at
Triers
in
Germany
.
His
other
Writings
yet
extant
are
commonly
known
,
and
we
have
taken
notice
of
as
they
came
in
our
way
.
His
odd
and
peculiar
Notions
and
Opinions
have
been
sufficiently
discuss'd
by
others
,
for
which
there
will
be
little
reason
to
bear
hard
upon
his
Memory
,
when
it
is
considered
,
that
the
controverted
Articles
were
but
newly
started
,
and
not
sufficiently
explain'd
,
that
he
liv'd
far
from
the
Scene
of
Action
,
and
after
his
coming
upon
the
publick
Stage
,
was
harass'd
all
his
Life
with
the
Heats
and
Controversies
of
that
Age
.
To
conclude
,
he
was
learned
,
eloquent
,
and
judicious
,
a
man
of
quick
Parts
,
and
sound
Reason
,
a
Catholick
Bishop
,
and
what
is
more
,
a
pious
and
good
man
.
His
WRITINGS
.
Genuine
.
-
De
Trinitate
,
Lib
.
XII
.
-
Adversus
Constantium
vita
functum
,
Liber
.
-
Ad
eundem
Imperatorem
,
Liber
.
-
—
Ad
eundem
,
Liber
.
-
Adversus
Arianos
&
Auxentium
.
Lib
.
cui
subjungitur
Auxentii
ad
Imp.
Epistola
.
-
De
Synodis
adv
.
Arianos
.
-
Fragmenta
ex
opere
Historico
de
Synodis
,
Lib
.
II
.
-
Commentarii
in
Evangelium
,
S.
Mat
.
-
Commentarii
in
Psalmos
.
Spurious
.
-
Epistola
ad
Augustinum
.
-
—
alia
ad
eundem
.
-
Carmen
in
Genesim
.
-
Epistola
ad
Abram
filiam
.
-
Liber
de
patris
&
silii
unitate
,
&
alter
de
essentia
patris
&
filii
,
sunt
Centones
ex
lib
.
de
Trinitate
consuti
.
Not
Extant
.
-
Tractatus
in
Job
.
-
Comment
.
in
Cantica
Canticorum
.
-
Historia
Ariminensis
&
Seluciensis
Synod
.
adv
.
Valent
.
&
Ursac
.
-
Adv.
Salustium
praefectum
,
seu
Dioscurum
Medicum
.
-
Liber
Hymnorum
.
-
Liber
Mysteriorum
.
-
Epistolae
plures
.
The
End
of
S.
Hilary's
Life
.
THE
LIFE
OF
S.
BASIL
BISHOP
OF
CAESAREA
in
CAPPADOCIA
:
S.
BASILIUS
.
portrait of Basil of Caesarea
SECT
.
I.
His
Acts
from
his
birth
till
his
first
entrance
into
holy
Orders
.
His
birth-place
.
The
eminency
of
his
Ancestors
.
Their
Sufferings
under
the
Maximinian
Persecution
.
The
miraculous
Provision
made
for
them
.
His
Parents
,
and
their
great
Piety
and
Vertue
.
His
Education
under
his
Grand-mother
Macrina
.
His
foreign
improvements
in
several
Schools
and
Universities
.
His
removal
to
Athens
.
The
manner
of
initiating
young
Students
in
that
University
.
The
dear
Intimacy
between
him
and
Nazianzen
.
His
Victory
over
the
captious
Sophists
.
His
Tutors
,
and
their
great
fame
and
eminency
.
His
and
Nazianzen's
joynt-Studies
,
and
strict
deportment
.
His
quitting
the
University
,
and
settling
at
Antioch
under
the
tutorage
of
Libanius
.
D
serting
the
Oratory
,
he
betakes
himself
to
the
Study
of
Theology
.
His
frequent
converse
with
the
Writings
of
Origen
.
His
Travels
into
Egypt
and
other
Parts
.
The
high
esteem
Julian
had
of
him
,
and
the
frequent
Letters
that
pass'd
between
them
.
His
acute
Repartee
to
Julian's
censure
.
A
pretended
Letter
of
his
to
Julian
,
in
favor
of
Image-worship
,
shewn
to
be
Spurious
.
Julian's
great
Severity
to
the
Christians
at
Caesarea
,
and
upon
what
occasion
.
I.
ST
.
BASIL
(
whose
incomparable
Learning
and
Piety
universally
entitled
him
to
the
sirname
of
GREAT
)
was
by
birth
a
Cappadocian
(
taking
the
word
in
its
larger
Signification
)
born
in
Pontus
,
where
't
is
plain
Naz
.
Orat
.
XX
.
(
in
S.
Basil
.
)
p.
318
,
324.
his
Father
liv'd
,
and
whence
all
his
paternal
Ancestors
were
descended
.
And
here
some
fix
his
Nativity
at
Helenopontus
,
an
obscure
Town
in
that
Country
;
indeed
so
obscure
,
that
I
find
no
such
place
in
any
Writer
of
that
time
.
For
though
Constantine
the
Great
,
gave
that
Title
to
one
of
those
Provinces
in
honor
of
his
Mother
Helena
,
yet
I
believe
no
City
of
that
name
was
at
this
time
in
being
,
whatever
might
be
afterwards
.
I
conjecture
him
therefore
born
at
Neocaesarea
,
which
though
reckoned
to
Cappadocia
at
large
(
in
which
sence
it
reach'd
to
the
very
Shore
of
the
Pontick
Sea
,
and
this
the
Ancients
Const
.
Porphyr
.
Them
.
Orient
.
II
.
p.
12.
ex
Polyb
.
call'd
the
Greater
Cappadocia
)
was
yet
{αβγδ}
Steph
.
in
V
.
{αβγδ}
.
Am.
Marcell
.
l.
27.
p.
1756.
,
a
City
of
Pontus
,
yea
the
Metropolis
of
the
Pontus
Polemoniacus
.
And
I
the
rather
conceive
him
born
here
,
or
at
least
hereabouts
,
because
't
is
certain
his
Grand-mother
Macrina
liv'd
here
,
and
here
he
himself
was
educated
Bas
.
Epist
.
LXIV
.
p.
98.
from
his
very
Child-hood
,
and
here
spent
a
good
part
of
his
after-life
.
He
was
descended
Nazian
.
ib
.
p.
318
,
319
,
&c
vid
.
Suid
.
in
V
.
{αβγδ}
.
both
by
Father
and
Mothers
side
,
of
an
ancient
and
honorable
Race
,
Persons
equally
celebrated
for
Nobility
and
Vertue
;
such
as
had
been
famous
both
in
Court
and
Camp
,
and
had
born
the
highest
Honors
and
Offices
of
their
Country
;
but
above
all
,
were
renowned
for
their
Piety
and
their
Sufferings
,
and
their
constant
and
undaunted
Profession
of
Religion
.
Under
the
Maximinian
Persecution
,
one
of
the
last
,
but
hottest
Efforts
of
declining
Paganism
,
and
which
made
all
that
preceded
seem
Humane
and
Gentle
;
his
paternal
Ancestors
,
to
avoid
the
Fury
of
the
Storm
,
fled
to
one
of
the
woody
Mountains
of
Pontus
,
not
doubting
but
to
find
better
Quarter
from
the
most
wild
and
savage
Creatures
there
,
than
by
staying
at
home
to
encounter
with
Beasts
in
the
shape
of
men
.
Here
they
continued
near
seven
years
,
banish'd
from
the
Comfort
and
Society
of
Friends
,
(
a
thing
strange
to
them
who
had
been
wont
to
be
crowded
with
a
train
of
Attendants
and
Followers
)
and
expos'd
to
Hunger
and
Cold
,
to
Rain
and
Storms
,
and
to
all
the
Hardships
of
a
barren
and
disconsolate
Place
.
And
all
this
the
more
insupportable
,
because
falling
upon
Persons
,
whose
tender
and
delicate
Education
had
made
them
Strangers
to
the
pressures
of
Want
and
Hardship
.
Till
at
length
course
Fare
and
hard
Lodging
had
so
far
impair'd
their
Health
,
as
to
make
them
desirous
of
some
Refreshments
more
suitable
and
grateful
to
the
Appetites
of
weakned
and
decay'd
Nature
,
wherewith
they
knew
God
could
,
if
he
pleas'd
,
easily
furnish
them
.
And
the
divine
Providence
,
which
is
never
wanting
in
Necessaries
,
is
wont
sometimes
,
though
at
the
Expences
of
a
Miracle
,
to
gratifie
his
Servants
with
Delicacies
.
And
thus
it
hap'ned
here
,
for
on
a
sudden
an
Herd
of
fat
Deer
came
out
of
the
Thicket
,
and
voluntarily
offered
themselves
to
the
Knife
,
following
the
Persons
they
met
,
without
any
other
force
,
than
the
direction
of
a
Nod
.
Being
brought
to
the
place
of
their
abode
,
they
stood
still
,
till
as
many
as
were
thought
convenient
were
chosen
out
,
and
the
rest
being
dismiss'd
,
quietly
return'd
back
into
the
Woods
.
A
Feast
was
hereupon
immediately
prepared
,
and
our
poor
hungerstarv'd
Confessors
liberally
treated
,
who
thankfully
own'd
the
bounty
of
Heaven
,
and
look'd
upon
it
as
an
Encouragement
and
Obligation
to
go
on
cheerfully
with
their
Portion
of
Sufferings
that
were
yet
behind
.
But
leaving
them
,
let
us
come
nearer
home
.
His
immediate
Parents
were
not
more
famous
for
their
mutual
kindness
,
than
for
their
Charity
to
the
Poor
,
their
Hospitality
towards
Strangers
,
the
devoting
a
constant
part
of
their
Estate
to
God
,
their
abstinence
and
Fasting
,
and
all
the
Vertues
of
a
good
Life
,
all
which
God
was
pleas'd
to
Crown
with
a
numerous
and
hopeful
Issue
.
His
Father's
name
was
Basil
Naz
.
ib
.
p.
321
Nyssen
.
de
vit
.
Macrin
.
T.
3.
p.
178.
,
a
man
Prudent
and
Religious
,
and
of
great
Name
and
Authority
in
his
Country
,
whom
Possevin
In
V.
Basil
.
p.
178.
vid
.
Labb
.
de
Scrip
.
in
Ad.
lend
.
ad
T.
1.
p.
737.
and
some
others
without
any
Authority
that
I
know
of
,
will
have
in
his
latter
dayes
to
have
been
a
Bishop
;
and
the
Centuriators
Cent
.
IV
.
c
.
10
p.
538.
are
so
confident
of
it
,
as
to
cite
Nazianzen
for
their
Author
,
who
yet
sayes
no
such
thing
;
his
Mother
was
Emmelia
,
a
Woman
of
strict
conduct
,
and
rare
accomplishments
;
so
exquisite
and
celebrated
a
Beauty
,
that
she
was
on
all
hands
sollicited
for
Marriage
,
and
some
so
far
transported
,
as
to
be
ready
to
attempt
by
force
,
what
they
could
not
carry
by
milder
and
more
soft
Addresses
.
II
.
THE
product
of
this
happy
Marriage
was
our
S.
Basil
,
their
eldest
Son
,
and
(
if
I
mistake
not
)
their
second
Child
.
A
Youth
of
a
goodly
and
promising
aspect
,
the
Index
of
a
more
pregnant
Wit
and
ingenuous
Mind
.
His
first
Studies
Naz
.
ib
.
p.
324
Amphiloc
.
vit
.
Bas
.
c
.
1.
p.
157.
were
conducted
under
the
Discipline
of
his
own
Father
,
who
was
careful
to
instruct
him
in
all
the
Rudiments
of
Learning
,
and
especially
to
season
him
with
right
Notions
of
Religion
,
and
to
train
him
up
to
a
course
of
Piety
,
which
he
equally
promoted
both
by
his
Lectures
and
his
Life
.
But
herein
none
more
industrious
or
serviceable
than
his
Mother
Emmelia
,
and
especially
his
aged
Grand-mother
Basil
.
Epist
.
LXXV
.
p.
131.
Ep.
LXXIX
.
p.
140.
fac
.
2.
Macrina
.
She
had
sometimes
been
Auditor
of
the
famous
S.
Gregory
Thaumaturgus
Bishop
of
Neocaesarea
,
by
whom
she
had
been
educated
in
the
Principles
of
the
Catholick
Faith
,
whereto
she
had
also
born
witness
by
being
a
Confessor
under
some
of
the
latter
Persecutions
.
This
she
took
all
imaginable
care
to
convey
and
propagate
to
her
Grand-children
,
planting
their
Minds
with
the
first
Seeds
and
Principles
of
Truth
,
as
S.
Basil
more
than
once
gratefully
owns
in
his
Epistles
.
Five
years
Amph.
ubi
supr
.
being
spent
in
this
domestick
Education
,
and
being
accurately
accomplish'd
with
all
the
preliminary
Parts
of
Learning
,
he
betook
himself
to
travel
,
to
improve
and
compleat
his
Studies
.
Whether
he
went
first
to
Antioch
,
(
which
we
know
he
did
afterwards
)
and
studied
for
some
time
under
the
great
Libanius
,
the
most
celebrated
Sophist
,
and
eloquent
Orator
of
that
Age
,
though
not
absolutely
certain
,
is
yet
highly
probable
.
For
Libanius
himself
tells
us
Ep.
ad
Basil
.
inter
〈◇〉
.
Bas
.
CXLIII
.
p.
174
,
that
he
was
acquainted
with
him
,
when
but
a
Youth
,
and
honour'd
him
for
the
extraordinary
Sobriety
and
Gravity
of
his
Manners
,
and
the
mighty
Advances
that
he
made
in
Learning
;
which
he
mentions
as
antecedent
to
his
going
to
Ath●us
.
Hence
then
he
went
to
Caesarea
Nazian
.
ibid
.
p.
325.
&c.
,
the
Metropolis
of
Palestim
,
famous
at
that
time
for
Schools
of
Learning
,
where
he
soon
out-went
his
Fellow-Pupils
,
and
bad
fair
to
overtake
his
Masters
;
so
that
he
quickly
drew
the
Eyes
of
all
Persons
upon
him
,
who
reverenc'd
him
for
his
excellent
Learning
,
but
especially
for
his
more
excellent
Life
;
and
generally
beheld
him
as
a
Master-Orator
,
and
Dictator
in
Philosophy
,
and
what
's
more
,
as
a
Bishop
in
the
Church
,
before
his
years
rendred
him
capable
of
those
Imployments
.
But
above
all
,
he
applied
himself
to
study
the
true
Philosophy
,
to
break
loose
from
the
Charms
of
this
lower
World
,
and
to
trade
in
divine
and
heavenly
Things
,
and
to
barter
away
those
things
that
are
frail
and
perishing
,
for
those
that
are
unchangeable
and
eternal
.
From
Caesarea
he
remov'd
to
Constantinople
,
lately
made
the
Imperial
City
,
and
flourishing
with
eminent
Professors
of
Rhetorick
and
Philosophy
,
whose
several
Perfections
by
the
quickness
and
comprehensiveness
of
his
Parts
,
he
digested
into
his
own
use
and
ornament
;
and
then
to
crown
all
,
went
to
Athens
,
the
common
Seat
of
Arts
and
Learning
,
where
to
have
spent
some
time
,
was
it self
enough
in
those
dayes
to
have
given
a
man
the
Reputation
of
a
Scholar
.
III
.
THE
fame
of
so
excellent
a
Person
had
before-hand
prepar'd
mens
minds
,
and
made
that
University
big
with
Expectations
of
his
coming
,
and
every
one
was
contriving
how
to
gain
him
for
their
Pupil
.
It
was
the
Custom
at
Athens
,
for
the
Youth
of
the
University
to
lye
in
wait
for
the
arrival
of
young
Students
,
to
beset
all
Wayes
and
Tracts
,
all
Ports
and
Passages
,
that
so
first
seizing
upon
them
,
they
might
either
perswade
or
draw
them
in
to
be
their
Fellow-Pupils
,
thinking
by
this
means
to
oblige
their
Masters
,
and
outvy
the
Train
of
other
Professors
,
between
whom
there
us'd
to
be
great
Clashing
and
Emulation
.
Having
gain'd
the
fresh
man
,
their
first
care
was
to
lodge
him
in
the
House
of
some
Friend
,
or
Country-man
,
or
at
least
of
one
of
those
Setters
,
that
plied
up
and
down
in
the
behalf
of
that
Sophist
,
who
was
to
be
his
Tutor
.
Next
they
gave
way
to
any
that
would
,
to
pose
him
with
hard
Questions
,
and
to
run
him
down
with
Quirks
and
Subtleties
,
which
were
either
more
rude
or
ingenuous
,
according
to
the
Humor
and
Education
of
him
that
put
them
.
This
they
did
,
to
baffle
the
good
Conceit
of
himself
,
which
the
young
man
was
suppos'd
to
bring
along
with
him
;
and
from
the
very
first
to
subdue
him
into
a
perfect
Submission
to
his
Teachers
.
This
being
done
,
they
conduct
him
in
a
pompous
Procession
through
the
Market-place
to
the
publick
Bath
,
two
and
two
going
before
him
at
equal
distances
;
being
come
near
the
place
,
on
a
sudden
they
rais'd
a
wild
frantick
Noise
,
and
fetch'd
many
strange
Frisks
and
Capers
,
knocking
like
mad
men
at
the
Gates
,
till
having
sufficiently
frighted
the
young
man
,
the
Doors
were
opened
,
and
he
was
made
Free
,
and
then
they
return'd
and
embrac'd
him
as
their
Friend
and
Fellow-Pupil
,
and
a
Member
of
the
University
.
These
troublesome
Ceremonies
Conserqueae
de
hisce
ritibus
ha●t
Olympiod
.
ap
.
P●ot
.
Cod
.
LXXX
.
col
.
189
&
Liban
.
de
vit
.
sua
p.
7.
&
9.
of
initiation
,
however
otherwise
common
and
ordinary
,
were
yet
dispens'd
with
towards
S.
Basil
,
out
of
the
great
Reverence
they
had
for
him
,
as
a
Person
advanc'd
beyond
the
Laws
of
ordinary
Students
.
At
Athens
he
met
with
Gregory
of
Nazianzum
,
(
who
had
sometimes
been
his
School-fellow
)
between
whom
there
commenc'd
so
intimate
and
dear
a
Friendship
(
there
being
between
them
a
peculiar
affinity
in
Temper
,
Study
,
and
course
of
Life
)
that
nothing
but
their
last
breath
could
part
them
,
they
had
the
same
Disposition
,
Inclination
,
Design
,
and
Emulation
;
and
as
Nazianzen
Ibid
.
p.
330.
adds
,
they
seem'd
to
have
had
but
one
Soul
between
them
.
One
of
the
first
Instances
of
Freedom
and
Familiarity
,
Nazianzen
gave
him
upon
this
occasion
.
Some
Armenian
Students
(
a
close
and
subtle
People
according
to
the
Genius
of
that
Nation
)
who
had
been
his
old
Acquaintance
and
School-fellows
,
being
vex'd
to
be
out-done
by
a
Novice
,
one
who
had
but
just
got
on
the
Philosophick
Pallium
,
came
to
him
under
pretence
of
Friendship
,
and
falling
upon
him
with
captious
and
sophistical
Disputations
,
endeavour'd
at
the
first
attempt
to
beat
him
down
.
But
they
soon
found
they
were
over-match'd
;
whereupon
Nazianzen
to
support
the
Honor
of
the
University
,
struck
in
with
them
,
and
reliev'd
their
languishing
side
.
But
perceiving
that
't
was
not
love
to
truth
,
but
●●vy
and
Emulation
that
inspir'd
them
,
he
presently
deserted
the●
and
went
over
to
S.
B●sil
,
and
soon
turn'd
the
Scale
.
For
Basil
now
●●●ed
from
so
able
an
Antagonist
,
fell
so
heavily
upon
them
with
his
Arguments
,
that
not
able
to
abide
the
Shock
,
they
were
forc'd
to
reti●●
with
shame
,
and
to
leave
him
the
full
and
absolute
Possession
of
the
Field
.
IV
.
FOR
the
Direction
of
his
Studies
,
he
chiefly
applied
himself
to
Himerius
Socr
.
l.
4.
c
.
26
p.
242.
Soz
.
l.
6.
c
.
17.
p.
659.
and
Prohaeresius
,
two
of
the
most
eminent
Sophists
at
that
time
at
Athens
;
men
renown'd
for
Learning
and
Eloquence
,
and
upon
that
account
highly
in
savour
with
the
Emperor
Julian
;
the
latter
whereof
was
an
Armenian
Eunap
.
in
vit
.
proares
.
p.
109.
born
,
and
for
that
reason
had
the
Youth
of
Pontus
,
Cappadocia
,
Bithynia
,
and
the
neighbor-Countries
committed
to
his
Care
and
Tutorage
.
He
was
greatly
honour'd
by
the
Emperor
Constans
Ib.
p
121
,
&c.
,
who
sent
for
him
into
France
,
and
set
him
amongst
the
Nobility
at
his
own
Table
,
and
in
a
bravery
sent
him
to
Rome
,
where
he
was
honour'd
with
a
Statue
of
Brass
in
full
Proportion
,
with
this
Inscription
,
ROME
THE
QUEEN
OF
CITIES
TO
THE
KING
OF
ELOQUENCE
.
Under
these
Masters
he
very
happily
improv'd
his
time
,
though
he
soon
grew
weary
of
the
place
Naz
.
ubl
supr
.
p.
329.
,
which
did
not
answer
his
Expectations
,
and
was
therefore
wont
to
call
Athens
,
{αβγδ}
,
an
empty
and
vain
Felicity
.
And
indeed
he
had
immediately
turn'd
his
back
upon
it
had
he
not
been
detain'd
by
the
Arguments
and
Perswasions
of
his
dear
Friend
Nazianzen
;
for
these
two
liv'd
,
ate
and
convers'd
together
,
mutually
grew
up
in
all
the
Endearments
of
Kindness
and
Friendship
,
and
equally
prosper'd
in
Learning
and
Piety
.
With
none
would
they
keep
company
but
the
Meek
and
Humble
,
the
Chast
and
Sober
,
whose
Conversation
was
likely
to
make
them
better
.
Those
Parts
of
Learning
they
mainly
insisted
on
,
not
which
were
most
pleasant
,
but
most
useful
,
and
which
were
aptest
to
minister
to
Vertue
and
a
good
Life
.
As
for
Feasts
,
and
Shews
,
and
publick
Solemnities
,
they
wholly
neglected
them
,
reckoning
it
honor
enough
to
be
,
and
to
be
accounted
Christians
;
and
though
Athens
was
a
dangerous
place
,
being
the
great
Seat
of
Impiety
and
Idolatry
,
yet
so
far
were
they
from
being
tempted
,
that
they
found
themselves
rather
confirm'd
in
the
Truth
of
their
Religion
,
by
what
they
dayly
saw
and
heard
.
In
short
,
the
course
they
took
,
and
the
Improvements
they
made
,
caus'd
them
to
be
universally
taken
notice
of
,
so
that
they
became
the
talk
both
of
City
and
Country
,
their
Fame
spread
it self
all
over
Greece
and
foreign
Parts
,
where-ever
their
Tutors
were
known
,
they
were
mention'd
,
the
Glory
of
the
Scholars
keeping
pace
with
the
Name
and
Reputation
of
their
Masters
.
V.
BASIL
had
now
furnish'd
himself
with
all
the
Advantages
which
Athens
could
afford
,
the
Ship
was
fraighted
with
Learning
(
to
use
his
Friends
Nazian
.
ib
.
p.
333.
Expression
)
as
far
as
humane
Nature
could
contain
;
and
having
thus
got
his
lading
,
't
was
time
to
think
of
returning
home
.
Much
ado
he
had
to
break
loose
from
the
passionate
intreaties
and
Perswasions
of
his
Friends
,
who
vehemently
urg'd
and
importun'd
his
stay
;
but
nothing
went
nearer
to
him
,
than
the
leaving
his
great
Friend
behind
him
;
the
parting
,
though
but
for
a
time
,
seem'd
like
the
pulling
of
Soul
and
Body
asunder
.
In
his
return
,
passing
by
Constantinople
,
as
a
place
beset
with
Snares
and
Temptations
,
he
went
straight
for
Asia
,
and
so
to
Antioch
;
and
this
,
I
doubt
not
,
he
means
by
the
Metropolis
of
Asia
,
whither
he
tells
Epist
.
CLXV
.
p.
185.
us
,
he
hastened
after
his
return
from
Athens
,
for
the
sake
of
those
excellent
things
that
were
to
be
acquired
there
;
and
the
Church-Historians
Socr
.
&
Soz
.
loc
.
supr
.
cit
.
put
it
past
all
peradventure
.
Here
he
put
the
last
hand
to
his
more
Polite
and
Philosophical
Studies
under
the
conduct
of
Libanius
,
who
henceforward
entertain'd
him
as
an
intimate
Friend
,
and
beheld
him
with
a
most
profound
Veneration
.
And
now
he
began
to
practise
the
Oratory
,
which
he
had
hitherto
learn'd
,
and
for
some
time
serv'd
the
Forum
Basil
.
Ep.
CCCXCII
.
p.
397.
vid
.
Naz
.
ib
.
p.
334.
c
,
and
pleaded
Causes
,
wherein
he
discharg'd
himself
with
great
applause
.
But
he
soon
grew
weary
of
this
course
,
the
divine
Providence
having
design'd
him
for
higher
and
nobler
Purposes
.
Laying
aside
therefore
the
Profession
of
Rhetorick
,
he
betook
himself
to
the
Study
of
the
holy
Scriptures
Socr
.
&
Soz
.
ibid
.
,
and
the
Expositions
of
the
Ancients
,
especially
the
Comments
of
Origen
,
by
reading
whereof
,
he
became
afterwards
so
able
to
encounter
and
refute
the
Arians
,
and
shew'd
how
little
they
(
who
so
much
pretended
him
to
be
on
their
side
)
understood
either
him
or
his
Opinions
.
In
this
Study
he
and
Nazianzen
spent
no
small
time
and
pains
,
running
through
that
great
man's
Comments
upon
the
Scripture
,
and
noting
what
might
be
of
more
than
ordinary
use
.
Part
of
these
Excerpta
are
still
extant
under
the
Title
of
Philocalia
,
consisting
of
Questions
upon
Scripture
,
with
Solutions
adapted
out
of
Origen's
Comments
,
and
put
together
by
these
two
learned
men
;
a
Copy
whereof
Nazianzen
Nazian
.
Ep.
LXXXVII
.
p.
843.
sent
as
an
incomparable
Present
to
Theodore
Bishop
of
Tyana
.
But
Basil
had
not
yet
sufficiently
seen
the
World
,
he
had
further
Travels
Naz
.
loc
.
cit
.
to
undergo
,
before
he
could
be
fix'd
in
any
particular
Station
.
He
was
a
great
admirer
of
Eustathius
Vid
.
Bas
.
ib
.
p
397.
&
Ep.
79.
p.
140.
an
eminent
Philosopher
of
that
time
,
for
whose
sake
he
had
chiefly
left
Athens
;
whom
not
finding
in
his
own
Country
,
he
went
after
him
into
Syria
,
where
he
understood
that
he
was
gone
for
Egypt
.
Thither
he
follow'd
him
,
though
he
could
not
meet
with
him
.
However
at
Alexandria
and
in
other
parts
of
Egypt
,
he
convers'd
familiarly
with
the
Monks
and
Hermits
,
whose
incomparably
strict
and
divine
Course
of
Life
he
greatly
admir'd
,
and
afterwards
copied
out
in
his
own
Practice
,
and
perhaps
now
it
was
that
he
contracted
an
acquaintance
with
the
great
Athanasius
,
who
about
this
time
was
forc'd
to
conceal
himself
in
his
Egyptian
Solitudes
.
A
full
year
he
continued
in
these
Parts
,
if
we
may
believe
the
Counterfeit
Amphilocius
Ubi
supr
.
p.
159.
,
who
adds
,
that
in
his
return
he
overtook
the
Philosopher
Eubulus
(
perhaps
he
means
Eustathius
)
whose
Discourse
and
Conversation
he
relates
at
large
;
their
coming
to
Antioch
,
and
entertainment
by
Libanius
;
their
going
to
Jerusalem
,
and
his
being
baptiz'd
by
Maximus
the
Bishop
in
the
River
Jordan
;
with
innumerable
other
Relations
,
which
being
never
hinted
by
Basil
himself
,
nor
justified
by
any
concurrent
Suffrage
,
and
many
of
them
in
themselves
trifling
and
improbable
,
I
shall
not
here
trouble
the
Reader
with
them
.
This
only
is
certain
,
that
he
spent
some
considerable
time
both
in
Egypt
,
Palaestine
,
Caelosyria
,
and
Mesopotamia
,
amongst
the
devout
and
pious
Asceticks
of
those
Countries
,
and
having
accomplish'd
his
Travels
,
came
back
and
setled
at
Caesarea
.
VI
.
JULIAN
was
now
advanc'd
to
the
Empire
,
a
Prince
learned
himself
,
and
the
great
Patron
of
Learning
in
that
Age
.
He
had
been
acquainted
with
S.
Basil
,
when
Fellow-Students
at
Athens
,
and
notwithstanding
the
difference
in
Religion
(
for
Julian
had
now
openly
declar'd
for
Paganism
)
he
wrote
a
Letter
Ext.
ap
.
Jul.
Ep.
XII
.
p.
127.
&
inter
Basil
.
CCVI
.
p.
225.
to
him
,
wherein
with
great
kindness
and
civility
he
invited
him
to
Court
,
assuring
him
of
an
hearty
and
unfeigned
Reception
,
and
a
Liberty
of
Discourse
,
that
for
his
conveyance
,
he
might
make
use
of
the
publick
Carriages
,
and
having
staid
his
own
time
,
should
have
liberty
to
return
at
pleasure
.
But
notwithstanding
so
obliging
an
Invitation
,
Basil
refus'd
to
come
at
him
;
his
Apostacy
from
Christianity
stuck
in
the
good
man's
mind
,
and
he
talk'd
some
things
,
it
seems
,
to
the
Emperor's
disadvantage
;
whereupon
after
a
vain
Ostentation
of
the
mildness
and
gentleness
of
his
Temper
,
and
the
grandeur
and
magnificence
of
his
Empire
,
Julian
by
a
second
Letter
Ext.
ap
.
Basil
.
loc
.
cit
.
lets
him
know
how
much
he
resented
his
Impudence
,
and
the
ill
Character
he
had
given
of
him
,
commanding
him
to
send
him
a
thousand
pounds
of
Gold
(
every
pound
amounting
to
no
less
than
XXXVI
.
l.
of
our
Money
)
towards
the
Persian
Expedition
which
he
had
then
in
hand
,
if
ever
he
hop'd
to
enjoy
his
favour
.
A
prodigious
Sum
,
and
which
nothing
can
make
it
reasonable
to
believe
he
really
intended
;
though
at
that
time
he
generally
laid
vast
Taxes
upon
the
Christians
,
to
furnish
him
out
for
that
War
.
Basil
,
nothing
dismay'd
,
return'd
an
answer
Ext.
ibid
.
quick
and
pungent
,
that
for
the
generous
Acts
he
so
much
talk'd
of
,
they
were
inconsiderable
,
and
levell'd
not
so
much
against
the
Christians
,
as
himself
;
that
by
his
late
carriage
he
had
expos'd
himself
to
the
just
Censures
of
wise
men
;
and
being
seduc'd
by
wicked
and
malignant
Daemons
,
had
exalted
himself
against
God
and
his
Church
,
and
was
fallen
from
all
those
early
hopes
,
which
his
first
excellent
Essayes
,
when
they
joyntly
studied
the
holy
Scriptures
at
Athens
,
had
once
given
of
him
;
that
for
the
sum
demanded
,
he
had
taken
wrong
Measures
,
in
requiring
so
much
of
a
poor
Scholar
,
who
had
not
Provisions
moderately
sufficient
for
one
day
,
whose
House
was
a
Stranger
to
the
Arts
of
Cookery
,
and
to
Knives
stain'd
with
blood
;
a
few
Coleworts
with
Crusts
of
Bread
,
and
a
little
sower
vapid
Wine
being
the
costliest
Provisions
serv'd
up
at
his
Table
.
What
other
Letters
pass'd
between
these
two
great
men
,
is
uncertain
;
't
is
not
improbable
,
but
that
they
debated
Matters
of
the
Christian
Faith
,
whereof
Julian
gave
this
short
Magisterial
Censure
Ibid
.
p.
226
.
●id
.
Niceph
.
H.
F.
l.
10.
c
.
25.
T.
2.
p.
56.
;
{αβγδ}
,
what
you
have
written
,
I
have
read
,
considered
,
and
condemned
;
whereto
S.
Basil
return'd
this
acute
and
elegant
Repartee
,
{αβγδ}
,
you
have
read
,
but
not
understood
;
for
had
you
understood
,
you
would
not
have
condemn'd
it
.
There
is
indeed
the
Fragment
of
an
Epistle
to
Julian
,
extant
Act.
II
.
Corc
.
T.q.
col
.
1●9
.
&
Act.
IV
.
col
.
264.
&
exinde
in●●r
Bas
.
Ep.
CCV
.
in
the
Acts
of
the
second
Nicene
Council
,
wherein
he
gives
the
Emperor
a
brief
account
of
his
Faith
,
and
therein
a
most
express
acknowledgment
of
the
Invocation
of
Saints
,
and
the
Worship
of
Images
.
But
both
Phrase
and
Matter
so
contrary
to
S.
Basil's
genuine
Style
and
Doctrine
,
as
sufficiently
proclaim
it
to
be
Counterfeit
;
a
passage
not
once
mention'd
by
any
Greek
Writers
of
that
or
the
following
Ages
,
not
by
those
who
were
most
zealous
to
assert
those
Doctrines
,
and
took
most
pains
to
canvass
the
Writings
of
the
ancient
Fathers
to
defend
them
;
nor
was
it
ever
heard
of
in
the
World
,
till
mention'd
by
Pope
Hadrian
(
the
great
Patron
of
Image-worship
)
in
a
Letter
to
the
Greek
Emperor
,
brought
by
his
Legates
to
that
Synod
.
Which
alone
were
enough
to
cast
a
damp
upon
it
,
seeing
Hadrian
is
not
wont
to
stick
at
any
thing
,
even
the
most
Spurious
and
Apochryphal
Stories
(
whereof
he
gives
other
instances
in
that
very
Letter
)
that
might
support
and
shore
up
his
Cause
.
Hence
the
Passage
is
generally
wav'd
by
the
more
wise
and
judicious
Persons
of
the
Roman
Church
;
and
Baronius
Tom
.
4.
ad
〈◇〉
362.
himself
,
though
he
gravely
produces
the
Passage
,
makes
no
advantage
of
it
.
An
opportunity
which
he
is
seldom
wont
to
let
slip
,
when
he
can
with
any
tolerable
face
lay
hold
upon
it
.
VII
.
I
cannot
take
my
leave
of
Julian
,
till
I
have
observ'd
what
mischief
he
did
at
Caesarea
,
where
S.
Basil
now
abode
.
It
was
a
great
and
populous
City
〈◇〉
.
l.
5.
c
.
4.
〈◇〉
598.
,
and
inhabited
by
vast
numbers
of
Christians
;
who
being
zealous
of
the
Honor
of
their
Religion
,
had
heretofore
pull'd
down
the
two
famous
Temples
of
Jupiter
and
Apollo
,
and
had
very
lately
destroy'd
(
what
alone
remain'd
)
the
Temple
dedicated
to
the
publick
Genius
of
the
City
.
This
put
Julian
out
of
all
Patience
,
to
see
Pagan
Temples
openly
pull'd
down
,
at
the
same
time
that
he
was
earnestly
labouring
to
set
them
up
.
He
was
angry
with
the
Gentiles
of
Caesarea
,
that
though
few
in
number
,
they
had
not
rush'd
in
as
one
man
to
defend
the
Temple
,
and
ventur'd
Lives
and
Fortunes
in
that
Cause
and
Quarrel
.
Indeed
some
mischief
was
done
the
Christians
Naz
.
Orat
.
I.
in
Julian
.
p.
91.
,
several
of
them
being
slain
in
the
Hubub
,
and
more
had
been
so
,
had
not
the
Governor
carried
it
with
an
equal
hand
,
sometimes
conveying
the
Christians
out
of
danger
,
sometimes
punishing
some
of
the
over-forward
Gentiles
,
for
which
prudent
Care
and
Moderation
he
was
accus'd
to
the
Emperor
,
and
had
died
for
it
,
but
that
at
last
Julian
was
pleas'd
to
change
the
Sentence
into
Banishment
.
The
Governor
pleaded
,
that
he
had
proceeded
according
to
Law
,
that
the
number
of
the
G●ntiles
was
inconsiderable
,
and
that
it
would
have
been
a
barbarous
C●uelty
,
violently
to
have
fallen
in
upon
so
great
a
Multitude
;
the
Emperor
replied
,
what
great
matter
,
if
one
Gentile
hand
had
dispatch'd
half
a
score
Galileans
.
Next
he
preceded
to
call
the
City
to
account
,
whose
Charter
he
took
away
,
reducing
it
into
the
rank
of
a
Village
,
disnominating
it
,
and
not
suffering
it
to
bear
the
name
of
Caesar
,
a
Title
which
it
had
had
ever
since
the
time
of
Claudius
,
being
originally
call'd
Maza
,
from
Mosoch
Prince
of
that
Country
,
afterwards
Mazaca
.
He
seiz'd
upon
the
Treasures
and
Revenues
of
the
Churches
,
both
within
the
City
and
without
,
forcing
them
by
Racks
and
Torments
to
discover
them
;
and
commanding
the
sum
of
three
hundred
pounds
of
Gold
,
that
is
,
in
our
account
ten
thousand
and
eight
hundred
pounds
,
to
be
immediately
paid
into
the
Exchequer
.
The
Clergy
he
made
to
be
entred
upon
the
Muster-Roll
,
to
serve
as
Souldiers
under
the
Governor
of
the
Province
,
the
most
troublesome
and
dishonourable
part
of
the
Roman
Militia
;
the
common
People
,
with
their
Wives
and
Children
,
he
put
under
Tribute
,
and
left
them
in
the
same
Capacity
with
those
in
the
Country
Villages
;
swearing
after
all
,
that
unless
the
Temples
were
forthwith
re
built
,
he
would
utterly
destroy
the
Place
,
and
not
suffer
a
Galilean
to
wear
an
head
upon
his
shoulders
.
And
perhaps
had
been
as
good
as
his
word
,
had
not
death
happily
taken
him
off
.
To
be
sure
S.
Basil
had
gone
to
stake
,
Nazianzen
Orat
.
IV
.
p.
132.
expresly
telling
us
,
that
they
two
had
the
Honor
of
the
Cyclops
,
to
be
reserv'd
last
to
punishment
,
that
at
his
return
from
Persia
,
they
might
have
fallen
as
a
triumphant
and
magnificent
Victim
to
his
Deities
.
But
the
divine
Providence
mercifully
prevented
that
,
Julian
himself
being
shortly
after
taken
off
by
a
violent
death
.
I
know
not
whether
it
be
worth
relating
,
what
the
Author
of
the
Alexandrian
Chronicon
ad
An.
Julian
.
II
.
p.
693.
reports
,
that
the
same
night
that
Julian
was
slain
,
Basil
had
a
Vision
,
wherein
he
saw
the
Heavens
opened
,
and
our
blessed
Saviour
sitting
upon
a
Throne
,
and
calling
aloud
to
S.
Mercurius
,
to
go
and
kill
Julian
the
Emperor
,
the
great
Enemy
of
Christians
.
The
Saint
having
receiv'd
his
Commission
,
and
being
arm'd
with
a
Coat
of
Male
,
immediately
departed
.
Soon
after
returning
,
he
gave
our
Lord
an
account
,
that
according
to
his
command
Julian
was
slain
.
Basil
frightned
with
the
noise
,
awakned
in
some
Consternation
,
and
going
down
to
Church
to
Morning
Prayers
,
call'd
his
Clergy
together
,
whom
he
acquainted
with
his
Vision
,
and
that
Julian
was
kill'd
that
night
.
They
all
besought
him
to
conceal
it
,
the
reporting
it
being
a
Matter
of
dangerous
Consequence
.
But
my
Author
spoils
the
whole
Story
,
by
laying
the
Scene
of
it
,
while
Basil
was
Bishop
of
Caesarea
,
which
he
was
not
at
this
time
,
nor
for
seven
years
after
Julian's
death
.
SECT
.
II
.
His
Acts
from
his
entrance
into
Orders
,
till
his
return
from
his
Pontick
Solitudes
.
Basil's
first
entrance
into
Ecclesiastick
Orders
.
Eusebius
ordain'd
Bishop
of
Caesarea
;
great
Trouble
and
Dissention
about
that
Matter
.
Basil
quarrell'd
with
by
Eusebius
,
but
defended
by
the
Monks
of
Caesarea
.
His
retirement
to
Neocaesarea
;
and
thence
into
the
Wilderness
.
The
delightful
Situation
of
the
place
of
his
abode
.
Nazianzen
and
others
repair
to
him
.
The
manner
of
their
monastick
Life
,
and
strict
Devotion
.
Rules
of
monastick
Discipline
compos'd
by
Basil
.
His
Apologetick
to
the
People
of
Caesarea
for
his
retirement
,
and
to
vindicate
himself
from
the
malicious
Reflections
cast
upon
him
,
and
to
establish
them
in
the
Catholick
Faith
.
His
erecting
devout
Societies
both
of
men
and
women
.
His
advice
taken
about
things
to
be
transacted
in
the
Synod
at
Lampsacus
.
The
notorious
jugling
of
Eustathius
,
and
others
of
the
Semiarian
and
Macedonian
Parties
.
A
Reconciliation
endeavoured
between
Eusebius
and
Basil
.
His
return
importunately
desired
,
and
why
.
An
Agreement
effected
by
Nazianzen's
Mediation
.
I.
ST
.
Basil
in
the
mean
time
follow'd
close
his
Studies
,
and
entred
into
the
Service
of
the
Church
by
due
and
regular
Approaches
.
For
having
for
some
time
been
Reader
Naz
.
Or.
XX
.
p.
336.
in
the
Church
of
Caesarea
,
he
was
next
made
Deacon
Socr
.
l.
4.
c
.
26.
p.
242.
by
Meletius
Bishop
of
Antioch
,
and
afterwards
advanc'd
to
the
Order
of
Priest-hood
by
his
own
Diocesan
,
It
must
not
be
forgotten
,
that
while
he
was
yet
Deacon
Philost
.
l.
4.
c
.
12.
p.
496.
,
he
was
present
at
the
Synod
of
Constantinople
,
holden
in
the
end
of
the
year
CCCLIX
.
where
he
assisted
Basil
Bishop
of
Ancyra
,
the
Head
of
the
Homoiousian
Party
,
against
the
Anomaeans
or
Heterousian
Sect
,
and
though
superior
to
most
in
the
Arts
of
speaking
,
yet
by
reason
of
a
natural
bashfulness
and
diffidence
,
he
declin'd
publick
Disputations
.
After
this
he
return'd
home
,
and
liv'd
at
Caesarea
,
chiefly
conversing
with
those
devout
mortified
men
,
who
had
form'd
themselves
to
a
strict
and
monastick
Course
of
Life
.
It
hap'ned
that
the
See
of
Caesarea
fell
void
Naz
.
C●at
.
XIX
.
in
fun
.
patr
.
p.
308.
&c.
,
and
great
Expectations
were
on
foot
about
the
Choice
of
a
new
Arch-bishop
,
the
splendor
and
greatness
of
that
See
meeting
with
the
warm
Temper
,
and
ungovernable
Zeal
of
that
People
,
had
put
the
City
into
an
extraordinary
Commotion
about
this
Matter
.
Wearied
at
length
,
with
mutual
Dissentions
,
they
unanimously
pitch'd
upon
one
Eusebius
,
a
Gentleman
of
chief
Note
and
Authority
in
the
City
,
a
man
of
a
most
pious
Life
,
but
a
Lay-man
,
and
as
yet
unbaptiz'd
.
Him
they
lay
hold
of
,
and
though
protesting
against
it
,
by
the
help
of
the
Guards
,
bring
him
to
the
Church
,
where
some
neighbor-Bishops
were
met
in
order
to
the
Election
,
desiring
(
yea
,
and
threatning
too
,
if
they
were
refus'd
)
that
he
may
be
forthwith
baptiz'd
,
and
ordain'd
their
Bishop
.
The
good
Fathers
saw
there
was
no
other
way
to
allay
the
Storm
,
but
to
comply
with
the
importunity
of
the
People
,
who
thereupon
having
first
baptiz'd
him
,
consecrated
,
and
plac'd
him
upon
the
Episcopal
Throne
.
But
no
sooner
were
they
at
liberty
,
but
they
began
to
disown
what
they
had
done
,
and
resolv'd
to
rescind
the
Election
,
pretending
it
to
be
uncanonical
,
and
extorted
by
force
and
violence
;
only
Gregory
,
Nazianzen's
Father
,
Bishop
of
Nazianzum
,
a
little
Town
in
that
Province
,
stood
to
it
,
and
by
all
means
labour'd
to
ratifie
and
confirm
it
.
It
made
the
Case
a
great
deal
worse
,
that
Julian
lay
at
this
time
at
Caesarea
,
whither
he
was
come
to
see
Execution
done
upon
that
City
,
for
the
Riot
made
upon
the
Pagan
Temple
;
and
it
vex'd
him
not
a
little
,
to
see
a
Christian
Arch-bishop
thus
zealously
and
tumultuously
chosen
under
his
very
nose
,
and
a
man
too
,
whom
he
did
not
like
.
The
Governor
of
the
Province
,
who
likewise
ow'd
Eusebius
an
old
grudge
,
for
having
taken
a
different
Course
,
while
imploy'd
in
the
Administration
of
civil
Affairs
,
took
advantage
of
the
Emperor's
resentment
,
and
wrote
Letters
in
his
name
to
the
several
Bishops
,
commanding
them
with
Menaces
to
repair
thither
,
and
manage
the
Charge
against
Eusebius
.
Amongst
the
rest
,
a
Letter
came
to
Gregory
,
the
aged
Bishop
of
Nazianzum
,
who
return'd
this
short
and
bold
answer
,
that
in
these
Matters
they
were
subject
to
an
higher
Prince
,
whose
Cause
was
now
oppos'd
,
who
would
examine
the
Election
,
which
they
had
duly
and
regularly
made
;
that
in
other
things
force
and
violence
might
be
offered
them
,
but
that
no
man
could
hinder
them
from
maintaining
what
they
had
legally
and
justly
done
;
unless
after
all
the
rest
,
they
could
make
a
Law
,
that
men
should
not
take
care
of
their
own
Affairs
.
The
Governor
,
though
offended
with
the
Freedom
of
the
answer
,
yet
admir'd
the
Wisdom
and
Spirit
of
the
man
;
and
it
so
far
prevail'd
,
that
the
Emperor's
displeasure
cooled
,
and
no
farther
attempts
were
made
in
that
Matter
.
II
.
BUT
though
the
Storm
seem'd
allay'd
from
abroad
,
yet
did
it
not
clear
up
into
fair
Weather
at
home
.
Eusebius
the
new-elected
Bishop
took
some
occasion
to
fall
out
with
Basil
Id.
Orat
.
XX
.
p.
336.
,
and
though
otherwise
a
very
good
man
,
yet
in
this
fell
short
of
the
ordinary
Rules
both
of
Prudence
and
Religion
.
He
was
himself
obnoxious
upon
the
account
of
his
late
Election
,
not
strictly
warrantable
according
to
the
standing
Laws
and
Canons
of
the
Church
;
he
had
to
deal
with
a
Person
of
a
great
name
,
and
an
unquestionable
Reputation
,
and
who
by
his
Authority
and
Influence
was
able
to
steer
a
Party
which
way
he
pleas'd
;
besides
,
there
were
some
Western
Bishops
(
probably
Lucifer
of
Calaris
,
and
Eusebius
of
Vercellae
)
at
this
time
at
Caesarea
,
who
took
in
with
those
that
were
most
zealous
for
the
Catholick
Interest
.
Nor
did
Basil
stand
alone
in
this
Matter
;
the
Monks
of
Caesarea
,
over
whom
he
presided
as
their
Director
and
Governor
,
presently
espous'd
their
Master's
Quarrel
,
and
finding
Eusebius
unreasonable
in
his
Exceptions
,
and
obstinate
in
his
Resolutions
,
withdrew
from
all
Communion
with
him
,
and
drew
a
great
part
,
not
only
of
the
common
People
,
but
of
the
Magistrates
,
into
the
Separation
.
Things
ripening
thus
fast
into
an
open
breach
,
Basil
,
who
was
at
a
loss
,
how
to
behave
himself
in
this
dis-juncture
of
Affairs
,
out
of
a
great
regard
to
the
Peace
of
the
Church
,
thought
it
best
,
at
least
for
the
present
,
to
retire
into
the
Wilderness
,
wherein
he
was
not
a
little
sway'd
by
his
own
Inclination
,
to
embrace
the
Solitudes
of
a
private
Life
,
where
he
doubted
Vid
.
Bas
.
Ep.
LXXIX
.
p.
140.
not
to
find
those
happy
opportunities
for
Vertue
and
divine
Converses
,
and
those
real
advantages
for
conquering
the
World
,
and
subduing
the
Power
of
vitious
and
inordinate
Appetites
,
which
a
noise
and
a
crowd
were
never
likely
to
afford
.
III
.
THE
first
place
he
went
to
,
was
Neocaesarea
Vid
.
Ep.
LXIV
p.
98.
,
the
chief
City
of
Pontus
,
which
had
been
the
place
of
his
Education
,
where
he
had
much
acquaintance
,
and
enjoy'd
the
Converse
of
excellent
men
,
and
finding
it
a
place
sit
for
a
contemplative
Life
(
being
situate
in
the
more
wild
and
desert
parts
of
the
Country
)
stay'd
here
a
long
time
.
But
wearied
at
length
with
the
troublesome
Interruptions
of
Society
,
he
withdrew
into
the
adjacent
Wilderness
,
where
he
fix'd
his
Station
in
the
Mountainous
parts
Ib.
Ep.
XIX
.
p.
56.
vid
.
Ep.
LXXIX
.
p.
141.
C.
&
Nyss
.
de
vit
.
Maer●n
.
p.
182.
,
near
the
bank
of
the
River
Iris
,
a
famous
River
,
which
arising
in
the
Mountains
of
Armenia
,
runs
through
the
middle
of
Pontus
,
and
empties
it self
into
the
Euaeine
Sea
.
The
place
he
made
choice
of
,
was
naturally
fitted
for
all
the
Advantages
of
Solitude
and
Contemplation
;
it
was
a
high
●ountain
,
cloath'd
with
a
thick
shady
Wood
,
and
watered
on
the
North
with
cool
and
Crystal
Springs
that
issued
from
it
.
At
the
foot
of
the
Hill
was
a
fruitful
Valley
,
the
Verdure
and
Fertility
whereof
,
was
not
a
little
owing
to
those
benign
Streams
that
flowed
from
the
neighboring
Hills
;
as
for
its
quietness
and
security
,
it
was
beholden
to
the
Woods
,
variegated
with
all
sorts
of
pleasant
Trees
that
encompass'd
it
.
Nature
had
form'd
it
into
a
kind
of
Peninsula
,
and
fortified
it
with
Bullworks
on
every
side
;
two
parts
of
it
were
secured
by
deep
and
unapproachable
Vallies
;
a
third
by
the
River
,
which
falling
from
a
Precipice
,
was
a
sure
Wall
on
that
side
;
on
the
other
was
a
ragged
and
naked
Rock
,
which
joyning
to
the
Valley
,
cut
off
all
Avenues
that
way
.
There
was
but
one
Passage
to
it
,
and
that
too
secur'd
by
those
who
liv'd
within
.
It
was
on
the
most
prominent
part
of
this
Mountain
,
that
S.
Basil
fix'd
his
Cell
,
whence
there
was
an
easie
and
delightful
prospect
both
into
the
Valley
below
,
and
upon
the
neighbor
River
,
which
slowing
with
a
quick
rapid
Stream
,
and
dashing
it self
against
the
Rocks
that
opposed
its
passage
,
at
once
gratified
both
the
Eye
and
Ear
.
Nor
wanted
there
other
Divertisements
to
those
,
who
were
desirous
to
entertain
themselves
with
innocent
Pleasures
.
For
as
the
River
afforded
plenty
of
excellent
Fish
,
and
the
adjoyning
Hills
conveniency
for
Sport
and
Game
;
so
the
Birds
from
the
Woods
charm'd
the
Ear
with
untaught
Musick
,
while
the
Eye
was
ravish'd
to
look
down
and
behold
the
Plains
over-spread
with
a
natural
Tapestry
of
Herbs
and
Flowers
.
But
the
greatest
advantage
of
the
place
,
was
its
Solitude
,
being
perfectly
remote
from
all
Company
,
not
a
man
seen
that
way
,
unless
when
Hunting
by
chance
brought
them
thither
,
and
that
not
in
quest
of
Beasts
of
prey
,
Wolves
,
Lions
,
&c.
(
for
with
such
the
place
was
not
infested
)
but
of
Deer
,
will
Goats
,
and
such
like
peaceable
and
harmless
Creatures
.
IV
.
THE
good
man
was
infinitely
satisfied
with
the
place
of
his
Retirement
,
and
wanted
nothing
to
compleat
his
happiness
,
but
the
company
of
his
dear
Friend
Nazianzen
,
whom
he
oft
invited
to
come
thither
to
him
;
In
one
of
his
Letters
he
elegantly
describes
his
fortunate
Islands
(
as
Nazianzen
calls
them
Epist
.
VII
.
p.
770.
)
laying
before
him
all
the
wild
inartificial
Pleasures
of
the
place
,
and
the
great
Advantages
it
ministred
to
Piety
and
Contemplation
.
Which
Nazianzen
in
his
answer
Ibid
.
with
a
great
deal
of
witty
Eloquence
retorts
upon
him
,
turning
all
the
Passages
of
his
Letter
into
Sport
and
Merriment
.
But
having
after
some
time
broken
loose
from
those
Affairs
that
detain'd
him
,
over
he
goes
to
him
,
and
joyful
,
we
may
be
sure
,
was
the
meeting
of
those
two
dear
Companions
,
whose
Inclinations
,
Studies
,
and
way
of
Life
ran
both
in
the
same
Channel
.
But
though
so
mutually
conversant
with
each
other
,
yet
they
liv'd
apart
in
different
Cells
,
as
is
plain
from
Nazianzen's
Epistle
to
Amphilocius
Epist
.
XII
.
p.
776.
,
one
of
the
pious
Inhabitants
of
that
place
.
Indeed
Basil's
Company
and
course
of
Life
quickly
drew
others
into
those
parts
,
who
slying
from
the
Noise
and
Troubles
of
the
World
,
did
after
his
Example
,
give
up
themselves
to
the
Severities
and
Mortifications
of
a
retired
Life
.
He
had
in
his
Travels
,
with
great
Complacency
,
observ'd
Vid
.
Bas
.
Ep.
LXXIX
.
p.
140.
the
strictness
practis'd
by
the
Monks
and
Anchorets
in
Egypt
and
Palaestine
,
whose
Rules
and
Institutions
he
resolv'd
to
set
on
foot
at
his
return
.
And
meeting
at
Caesarea
,
with
some
ready
dispos'd
to
a
monastick
Life
,
he
joyn'd
himself
to
them
,
till
being
forc'd
thence
,
he
now
again
reviv'd
the
Design
,
in
a
place
much
more
opportune
and
convenient
for
it
.
Great
numbers
stocking
thither
,
they
soon
grew
up
into
Religious
Societies
,
spending
their
time
Vid
.
Naz
.
Ep.
IX
.
p.
774.
in
singing
Psalms
,
in
fervent
Prayers
,
devout
Meditations
,
reading
and
expounding
the
holy
Scriptures
,
and
the
constant
Exercises
of
Piety
and
Vertue
.
And
what
hours
were
borrowed
from
the
Offices
of
Religion
,
were
laid
out
in
bodily
Labors
,
felling
Wood
,
or
digging
Stones
,
in
setting
Trees
,
planting
and
watering
Gardens
,
an
Imployment
which
at
once
afforded
both
Maintenance
and
Recreation
.
And
because
no
course
of
Life
can
be
managed
without
some
fix'd
Laws
and
Constitutions
,
he
advis'd
with
Nazianzen
about
drawing
up
particular
Orders
to
be
observ'd
in
the
monastick
State
,
which
they
form'd
into
Rules
and
Canons
,
{αβγδ}
.
Naz
.
in
.
{αβγδ}
,
&c.
id
.
in
Bas
.
Orat
.
XX
.
p.
358.
and
for
the
benefit
of
Posterity
as
well
as
the
present
Age
,
committed
and
consign'd
to
writing
.
Some
such
thing
he
had
been
hammering
at
his
first
coming
into
the
Wilderness
,
as
appears
by
his
Bas
.
Ep.
I.
p.
41.
Letter
to
Nazianzen
upon
that
Subject
,
wherein
he
acutely
ballances
the
Advantages
and
Disadvantages
both
of
a
civil
and
retired
Life
,
and
gives
many
excellent
Directions
necessary
to
be
observ'd
by
those
who
embrace
a
solitary
and
ascetick
Life
.
These
were
the
first
Rules
of
monastick
Discipline
that
were
establish'd
in
the
East●rn
Church
,
and
from
hence
were
deriv'd
the
several
Constitutions
of
all
those
Religious
Orders
,
that
afterwards
over
ran
the
Church
.
V.
S.
BASIL
had
now
leasure
to
look
about
him
,
and
to
remember
his
Friends
at
Caesarea
.
They
had
greatly
resented
his
departure
from
them
,
and
had
earnestly
written
to
him
to
return
.
But
instead
of
that
,
he
sends
them
an
Apologetical
Epistle
Ep.
CXL●
p.
103.
,
wherein
he
excuses
his
retirement
,
and
begs
their
forbearance
for
a
time
,
(
this
course
of
life
being
not
only
agreeable
to
his
humor
,
but
highly
useful
to
the
Purposes
both
of
Piety
and
Study
)
and
cautions
them
to
beware
of
the
Insinuations
of
Impostors
,
lest
,
like
the
Shepherds
of
the
Philistin●s
,
they
privily
stop'd
up
their
Wells
,
and
muddied
the
pure
Catholick
Doctrine
profess'd
amongst
them
.
And
because
the
Doctrine
of
the
holy
Trinity
was
then
mainly
struck
at
,
he
spends
the
far
greatest
part
of
that
Apologetick
in
asserting
the
Deity
of
the
Son
of
God
,
but
especially
in
proving
the
Divinity
of
the
holy
Ghost
.
But
the
good
man
,
though
desirous
of
nothing
more
than
an
undisturb'd
quiet
Life
,
sound
that
even
the
Solitudes
of
the
Wilderness
could
not
afford
it
.
He
had
shifted
his
Scene
,
but
had
not
chang'd
his
State
:
he
had
fled
from
Caesarea
to
avoid
Noise
and
Contention
,
and
he
now
met
with
Vexations
and
Inquietudes
nearer
hand
.
Musonius
Bishop
of
Neocaesarea
was
lately
dead
,
and
the
People
was
passionately
desirous
to
have
Basil
for
his
Successor
.
But
the
Sab●llian
Faction
in
that
City
,
knowing
how
much
it
imported
their
Cause
to
exclude
so
zealous
a
Defender
of
the
Catholick
Faith
,
strongly
oppos'd
the
Election
,
and
that
they
might
lessen
his
Reputation
with
the
People
,
loaded
him
what
they
could
with
odious
Imputations
.
They
charg'd
him
with
Innovations
in
Matters
of
Religion
,
that
he
had
set
up
Monachism
,
and
had
introduc'd
a
new
way
of
singing
Psalms
into
the
Church
,
that
he
was
a
proud
and
ambitious
man
,
and
had
importunately
attempted
to
intrude
himself
into
the
Neocaesarean
See
;
that
he
had
deserted
the
Doctrine
of
their
Ancestors
,
and
especially
departed
from
the
Faith
of
the
Great
S.
Gregory
,
the
first
Bishop
and
Founder
of
their
Church
,
whose
Doctrine
they
pretended
to
be
the
same
with
theirs
.
News
hereof
coming
to
him
,
he
immediately
prepares
for
his
defence
,
not
to
promote
his
Interest
,
but
to
vindicate
his
Credit
.
To
which
end
he
w●●●es
first
to
the
Presbytery
,
and
then
to
the
whole
Clergy
of
that
Church
Ep.
LXIII
.
&
seque
,
wherein
having
modestly
reprov'd
them
for
their
unkindness
to
him
their
credulous
assent
to
the
Slanders
of
those
who
by
ill
Arts
laboured
to
undermine
his
Reputation
;
and
having
warn'd
them
of
the
corrupt
Dogmata
,
and
bad
Designs
of
the
Sabellian
Teachers
;
he
particularly
answers
the
Crimes
objected
to
him
.
That
for
his
forming
men
into
a
monastick
Life
,
wherein
having
renounc'd
the
World
,
and
all
its
secular
Cares
and
Interests
,
they
might
the
more
closely
attend
the
Duties
of
Piety
and
Devotion
,
he
was
so
far
from
looking
upon
it
as
his
fault
,
that
he
thought
it
to
be
his
Glory
,
and
the
great
business
of
his
Life
.
Though
he
was
not
the
first
Founder
of
it
,
the
thing
being
practis'd
in
Egypt
,
Palaestine
,
and
elsewhe●e
by
Persons
,
in
comparison
of
whom
,
he
and
his
Brethren
were
but
Children
.
Nor
could
he
conceive
how
Persons
could
be
better
imploy'd
,
than
by
fasting
and
abstinence
,
to
crucifie
the
Fl●sh
with
its
Aff●ctions
and
Lusts
,
to
get
above
the
care
and
solicitude
about
Cloaths
and
Diet
,
day
and
night
to
converse
with
Heaven
by
Prayers
and
Praises
,
and
to
labor
diligently
with
their
own
hands
,
that
they
might
have
to
give
to
them
that
wanted
.
For
the
new
way
of
Psalm●●y
which
he
was
charg'd
to
have
brought
in
,
it
was
no
other
than
what
was
now
practis'd
in
most
parts
of
the
Christian
Church
,
the
People
rising
before
day
,
and
going
to
Church
,
where
having
made
their
Confessions
and
Prayers
to
God
,
they
proceeded
to
singing
Psalms
,
in
which
holy
Exercise
the
Quire
being
divided
into
two
parts
,
mutually
answered
one
another
;
the
Precentor
beginning
,
and
the
rest
following
after
;
that
thus
imploy'd
,
they
held
on
till
Morning
,
when
they
joyntly
sung
a
Psalm
of
Confession
unto
God
,
and
each
one
made
Profession
of
his
Repentance
.
And
that
if
this
was
a
fault
,
they
must
blame
the
Pious
and
good
men
in
Egypt
and
Libya
,
and
Thebais
;
in
Palaestine
,
Arabia
,
Phaenicia
,
Syria
,
and
where
not
?
That
he
should
affect
the
Episcopal
Throne
,
was
,
he
tells
them
,
a
most
false
and
groundless
Insinuation
,
wherein
they
might
satisfie
themselves
from
his
carriage
many
years
ago
,
when
the
prime
men
of
their
City
were
sent
to
him
,
to
invite
him
to
an
honorable
Office
amongst
them
,
and
to
which
he
wanted
neither
encouragement
nor
importunity
,
but
had
utterly
refus'd
it
.
And
could
they
think
he
would
now
thrust
himself
upon
them
,
who
had
heretofore
so
obstinately
rejected
their
Invitation
?
Lastly
,
as
to
his
Doctrine
,
't
was
sound
and
orthodox
;
and
whereas
the
Sabellian
Party
sheltered
themselves
under
the
pretended
Authority
of
S.
Gregory
,
and
made
a
great
noise
with
a
particular
Expression
in
his
Writings
looking
that
way
,
he
shews
them
that
passage
had
not
been
considerately
delivered
by
him
as
a
point
of
Doctrine
,
but
had
fallen
from
him
in
the
heat
of
Disputation
,
when
warmly
engag'd
in
discourse
with
Aelian
the
Gentile
,
the
desire
of
gaining
whom
,
made
him
less
accurate
and
critical
about
words
,
not
nicely
contesting
about
lesser
things
,
that
he
might
reach
the
main
Conclusion
.
Which
occasioned
his
using
many
other
Phrases
in
that
discourse
,
which
however
sincerely
meant
,
were
yet
capable
of
being
stretch'd
by
men
of
perverse
minds
to
a
bad
Sence
;
that
the
passage
it self
rightly
explain'd
,
was
sound
and
warrantable
,
and
that
for
the
main
of
the
Cause
,
there
was
enough
in
that
great
man's
Works
,
to
clear
the
Matter
beyond
all
Exception
;
and
that
Sabellianism
had
heretofore
been
silenc'd
by
the
force
of
that
Doctrine
that
he
had
preach'd
amongst
them
.
Concluding
his
whole
Apology
with
a
serious
Admonition
,
to
beware
of
these
mens
Insinuations
,
which
however
gilded
over
with
fair
pretences
,
did
yet
convey
the
most
mortal
Poyson
.
VI
.
WE
may
not
suppose
this
excellent
Person
meerly
cloister'd
up
in
his
private
Cell
,
he
had
a
more
active
and
comprehensive
Piety
,
making
frequent
Excursions
R●sin
.
l.
2.
c
.
9.
p.
248.
into
the
Province
,
preaching
both
in
Cities
and
Villages
,
till
by
his
warm
and
zealous
Discourses
,
he
had
thaw'd
the
dull
and
frozen
Temper
of
that
People
,
and
had
kindled
in
them
a
brisk
and
generous
sence
of
Religion
,
so
that
Societies
were
every
where
erected
both
of
men
and
women
,
who
gave
up
themselves
to
Prayers
,
Psalms
,
and
the
perpetual
Intercourses
of
Devotion
;
Hospitals
founded
for
the
Poor
,
and
endow'd
with
competent
Provisions
,
so
that
the
whole
Country
seem'd
to
put
on
a
new
face
.
He
was
imploy'd
in
these
and
such-like
Exercises
,
when
a
Synod
being
conven'd
at
Lampsacus
,
a
City
standing
upon
the
Hellespont
,
near
the
mouth
of
the
Propontis
,
Eustathius
Bas
.
Epist
.
LXXIX
.
p.
141.
Bishop
of
Sebastia
,
and
some
others
going
thither
,
came
to
Eusinoa
,
whither
they
sent
for
Basil
,
(
for
that
they
invited
him
to
go
with
them
to
the
Synod
,
I
see
no
necessity
with
Baronius
ad
Ann.
365.
p.
174.
to
affirm
)
where
they
discours'd
him
upon
several
Arguments
,
and
took
his
judgment
in
Writing
,
as
a
Person
accurately
vers'd
in
the
Controversies
of
that
time
.
The
Synod
was
chiefly
(
if
not
intirely
)
manag'd
by
the
S●miarian
,
Socr
.
l.
4.
c
.
4.
p.
213.
c
.
12.
p.
219.
Soz
.
l.
6.
c
.
7.
p
646.
c
.
9.
p.
650.
&c.
and
by
the
Macedonian
Party
(
however
Sozomen
by
mistake
sayes
,
they
were
Catholicks
)
who
condemn'd
the
Confession
of
the
Arian
Synod
of
Ariminum
,
ratified
by
Eudoxius
and
his
Party
in
the
Convention
at
Constantinople
,
a
little
before
the
death
of
Constantius
,
and
established
that
agreed
upon
in
the
Council
of
Antioch
(
wherein
the
Consubstantiality
of
the
Son
,
was
neither
affirm'd
nor
denied
)
and
which
had
been
lately
ratified
in
the
Synod
at
Seleucia
.
After
two
months
Session
they
brake
up
,
and
gave
the
Emperor
an
account
of
their
Synodal
Transactions
,
and
ordered
a
Legation
to
the
Bishops
of
the
West
,
which
was
committed
to
Eustathius
of
Sebastia
,
Sylvanus
of
Tarsus
,
and
Theophilus
of
Castabila
,
who
as
soon
as
the
Wars
then
on
foot
would
give
leave
,
put
themselves
upon
their
Journey
.
Coming
to
Rome
they
gave
out
themselves
for
perfect
Catholicks
,
and
zealous
Defenders
of
the
Nicene
Faith
,
and
by
that
means
procured
Letters
of
Peace
from
Pope
Liberius
,
protesting
in
the
Libel
Ext.
p.
Socr
.
ib
.
p.
220.
they
delivered
to
him
,
that
they
did
heartily
embrace
and
maintain
the
Catholick
Faith
,
agreed
upon
in
the
holy
Synod
of
Nice
,
with
the
{αβγδ}
,
or
word
Consubstantial
,
piously
added
to
it
in
Opposition
to
the
perverse
Doctrine
of
Arius
;
that
they
did
,
ever
had
,
and
ever
would
hold
this
Faith
,
that
as
for
Arius
,
and
his
impious
Opinions
,
they
condemn'd
both
him
and
them
,
with
all
his
Adherents
and
Followers
,
and
whatever
Sects
were
contrary
to
the
holy
Catholick
Faith
of
Nice
,
more
particularly
the
Confession
that
had
been
assented
to
in
the
Council
of
Ariminum
.
To
this
they
annex'd
a
Copy
of
the
Nicene
Creed
,
which
they
subscrib'd
both
in
their
own
name
,
and
in
the
name
of
the
Persons
by
whom
they
were
sent
,
professing
they
did
it
freely
,
and
of
their
own
accord
.
From
Rome
they
went
for
Sicily
,
where
a
Synod
being
assembled
,
by
the
same
Arts
of
Dissimulation
they
gain'd
their
consent
and
communicatory
Letters
.
Hence
in
their
return
they
pass'd
through
Illyricum
,
where
in
a
Convention
of
Bishops
assembled
on
purpose
,
they
procur'd
also
their
Letters
,
testifying
their
Agreement
and
Consent
with
them
in
the
Faith
.
Thus
loaded
with
Letters
and
Synodal
Determinations
,
they
came
back
into
the
East
,
and
at
Tyana
a
City
in
Cappadocia
,
situate
at
the
foot
of
Mount
Taurus
,
found
the
Bishops
of
that
Country
(
amongst
whom
were
Eusebius
of
Caesarea
,
and
Gregory
the
aged
Bishop
of
Nazianzum
)
met
in
Synod
,
to
whom
they
delivered
their
Testimonial
Letters
,
and
profess'd
their
embracing
the
Nicen●
Faith
.
Which
was
receiv'd
and
publish'd
with
universal
applause
and
Approbation
,
and
Eustathius
thereupon
restor'd
to
his
See
.
VII
.
TO
this
Synod
it
was
(
as
Baronius
will
have
it
)
that
Basil
wrote
,
acquainting
them
with
his
peaceable
Desires
and
Inclinations
,
and
that
thereupon
they
mediated
a
Peace
between
him
and
Eusebius
,
a
chief
Member
,
and
in
all
likelyhood
(
it
being
in
his
Province
)
President
of
the
Synod
.
The
Epistle
is
still
extant
Ep.
LXVIII
.
p.
104.
with
this
Inscription
,
{αβγδ}
,
to
the
Senate
or
Council
of
Tyana
,
wherein
he
does
indeed
in
general
Terms
express
a
passionate
desire
of
Peace
;
but
that
this
should
be
written
to
the
Synod
assembled
there
,
and
that
upon
this
particular
occasion
,
neither
the
Title
,
nor
body
of
the
Epistle
do
necessarily
inforce
us
to
believe
.
But
however
this
be
,
't
is
certain
that
about
this
time
great
endeavors
were
us'd
to
heal
the
breach
,
and
to
recover
this
good
man
back
into
his
Country
.
The
People
of
C●●sarea
were
infinitely
desirous
of
his
return
,
and
the
necessities
of
the
Church
did
loudly
call
for
it
.
For
the
Arian
Faction
encourag'd
by
the
favor
of
the
Emperor
Valens
,
carried
all
before
them
,
and
taking
the
advantage
of
his
absence
,
had
been
very
busie
in
their
attempts
upon
Caesarea
.
Eusebius
the
Bishop
was
a
good
man
,
but
having
been
immediately
advanc'd
from
the
civil
Tribunal
to
the
Episcopal
Throne
,
was
but
little
vers'd
in
Theological
Studies
,
especially
the
nice
Controversies
of
that
Age
.
The
Arians
were
not
to
be
told
what
use
to
make
of
this
,
it
being
that
which
mainly
gave
encouragement
to
the
bold
and
brisk
endeavors
of
that
subtle
Sect
,
which
had
not
so
successfully
spread
its
plumes
,
had
Basil
been
at
home
to
encounter
them
,
whom
all
knew
to
be
a
no
less
resolute
,
than
dextrous
Champion
of
the
Catholick
Cause
.
This
made
his
return
importunately
desir'd
on
all
hands
;
though
the
main
Spring
of
the
Motion
was
his
dear
Companion
Nazianzen
,
who
had
some
time
since
been
forc'd
to
quit
the
Pontick
Solitudes
,
to
relieve
the
Infirmities
of
his
aged
Father
.
He
dealt
effectually
with
Eusebius
Naz
.
Ep.
XX
.
p.
783.
vid
.
Ep.
CLXIX
.
&
CLXX
.
about
this
Matter
,
whom
he
treated
with
that
plain
and
downright
freedom
,
that
the
man
was
angry
,
and
resented
it
as
an
Affront
,
for
which
the
other
Apologizes
with
a
submiss
,
but
yet
becoming
Liberty
,
abating
nothing
of
his
earnest
Intercession
.
He
thank'd
him
for
the
Respect
and
Honor
he
was
pleas'd
to
put
upon
himself
,
but
withall
told
him
,
he
could
not
well
bear
the
Injury
he
had
done
his
dear
Friend
Basil
,
the
intimate
Partner
of
his
Life
and
Studies
,
whom
he
lov'd
and
regarded
above
all
other
men
;
that
therefore
to
honor
him
,
and
dis-respect
his
Friend
,
was
to
stroke
a
man's
head
with
one
hand
,
and
strike
him
with
the
other
;
or
to
trim
,
and
beautifie
the
Walls
of
the
House
,
while
a
man
is
digging
up
the
Foundations
;
that
it
was
his
request
,
which
he
earnestly
besought
him
to
comply
with
,
to
afford
Basil
a
better
place
in
his
esteem
and
favor
,
engaging
for
him
on
his
behalf
,
as
a
most
reasonable
return
,
a
Correspondent
Reverence
,
and
Regard
.
The
Mediation
it
seems
took
effect
,
Eusebius
remitting
his
stiffness
and
obstinacy
,
and
shewing
himself
forward
to
an
amicable
Reconciliation
;
which
he
assur'd
him
,
he
would
by
Letter
intimate
to
Basil
,
and
peaceably
invite
him
to
return
.
An
account
whereof
Nazianzen
Id.
Ep.
XIX
.
p.
782.
immediately
transmitted
to
Basil
,
and
withall
advis'd
him
to
prevent
the
Bishops
kindness
,
either
by
his
presence
or
Letter
,
or
rather
to
write
first
,
and
then
follow
himself
,
that
so
he
might
seem
rather
to
conquer
than
be
overcome
:
That
the
State
of
the
Church
at
that
time
did
no
less
bespeak
him
to
hasten
his
return
;
Heresie
was
broken
in
upon
them
,
Confusion
had
over-run
every
place
,
and
the
Storm
,
't
was
fear'd
,
likely
to
grow
worse
,
and
Truth
in
danger
to
be
rooted
up
,
unless
some
such
able
Champion
were
forthwith
sent
in
to
their
relief
and
succor
;
that
if
he
desir'd
it
,
he
himself
was
ready
to
come
to
him
to
settle
his
Affairs
,
and
conduct
him
home
.
Accordingly
he
went
Vid
.
Naz
.
Or.
XX
.
p.
338
,
339.
&
Niceph
.
l.
11.
c
.
18.
p.
134.
,
and
found
it
no
hard
matter
to
perswade
him
to
return
,
the
miserable
Condition
of
the
Church
having
made
a
very
deep
Impression
upon
his
mind
;
he
saw
't
was
now
high
time
to
lay
aside
private
Grudges
,
and
to
look
to
the
common
Tranquility
and
Safety
.
SECT
.
III
.
His
Acts
from
his
return
,
till
his
being
made
Bishop
of
Caesarea
.
His
activity
after
his
returning
,
in
reforming
Abuses
,
and
diligent
assisting
the
Bishop
in
the
Government
of
the
Church
.
His
incomparable
Charity
in
a
time
of
publick
Famine
.
His
care
of
mens
Souls
as
well
as
Bodies
.
His
Constancy
against
the
Attempts
of
the
Arian
Governor
.
The
death
of
Eusebius
.
Basil's
flight
to
avoid
the
Bishoprick
.
His
Election
to
it
,
promoted
by
the
effectual
Instance
and
Recommendations
of
Nazianzen
,
and
his
aged
Father
.
The
time
of
his
Ordination
to
that
See
.
His
advancement
congratulated
by
Nazianzen
.
I.
THE
first
thing
he
did
after
his
return
,
was
to
set
himself
to
redress
the
evil
State
of
things
at
Caesarea
;
where
differences
had
arisen
,
he
endeavoured
to
compose
them
;
where
breaches
had
been
made
,
he
repair'd
them
;
his
dayly
Study
and
Preparation
was
,
how
to
attack
the
Enemy
,
whom
he
so
successfully
assaulted
at
every
turn
,
that
he
soon
drove
them
quite
out
of
the
Field
:
Assisted
in
these
Conflicts
by
his
old
Companion
,
who
was
to
him
as
Barnabas
to
Paul
(
as
he
modestly
speaks
of
himself
)
a
Co-adjutor
in
this
great
Work
,
wherein
he
thought
it
honor
enough
to
be
a
second
to
so
great
a
Champion
.
And
that
the
World
might
see
that
he
was
perfectly
reconcil'd
,
and
retain'd
no
resentment
upon
account
of
the
harsh
usage
he
had
met
with
,
he
carried
himself
towards
his
Bishop
with
a
most
profound
observance
,
whose
late
unkindnesses
he
extenuated
,
and
represented
them
only
as
a
Device
and
Artifice
of
the
Devil
,
who
envied
the
happiness
of
their
Concord
;
notwithstanding
which
,
he
shewed
how
well
he
understood
,
how
readily
he
could
comply
with
the
Laws
and
Canons
of
the
Church
.
He
was
at
hand
in
all
Instances
of
Canonical
Obedience
,
he
was
to
the
Bishop
an
Impartial
Monitor
,
a
faithful
Councellor
,
a
diligent
.
Co-adjutor
,
(
especially
in
Preaching
)
a
dextrous
manager
of
business
;
he
was
,
in
short
,
the
staff
of
his
Age
,
the
support
of
his
Faith
,
the
guide
of
his
Family
,
and
the
Agent
of
his
Affairs
abroad
;
so
that
though
he
was
below
the
Chair
,
yet
the
Reins
of
Ecclesiastical
Government
were
lodg'd
in
his
hands
.
Eusebius
govern'd
the
People
,
and
Basil
Eusebius
,
who
was
content
to
shine
by
that
lustre
,
which
the
others
wise
and
prudent
Administration
of
Affairs
did
reflect
upon
him
.
Where
the
Cause
of
the
Church
,
or
of
common
Equity
was
concern'd
,
he
scrupled
not
,
freely
to
address
himself
to
the
chiefest
Magistrates
in
the
City
,
took
up
Differences
amongst
neighbors
with
so
much
impartiality
,
that
his
Decisions
took
effect
,
as
if
they
had
been
ratified
by
Law
.
He
was
a
common
Advocate
for
the
Poor
,
whose
Right
he
defended
,
and
whose
Wants
he
relieved
both
of
Soul
and
Body
;
by
his
means
Provision
was
made
for
their
Maintenance
,
Hospitals
erected
for
the
entertainment
of
Strangers
,
Directions
given
for
the
Education
of
devout
pious
Virgins
;
sometimes
he
was
taken
up
in
forming
Rules
for
those
who
engag'd
in
a
Monastick
Life
,
and
these
delivered
both
by
word
and
writing
;
otherwhiles
in
composing
Forms
of
publick
Prayer
,
and
in
reducing
the
several
parts
and
places
of
Divine
Worship
,
into
decency
and
order
.
II
.
HE
was
thus
imploy'd
,
when
an
opportunity
of
expressing
the
most
generous
Piety
and
Charity
presented
it self
.
Several
Calamities
had
of
late
afflicted
the
Eastern
Parts
,
Ann.
CCCLXVII
.
fell
great
Storms
Socr
.
l.
4.
c
.
11
p.
218.
Hieron
.
in
Chr.
An.
368
Idat
.
F.
Cons
.
p.
58.
vid
.
Naz
.
in
plag
.
grand
.
Orat
.
XV
.
of
Hail
,
of
that
unusual
bigness
,
that
they
were
like
Stones
;
which
beside
other
mischief
,
destroy'd
the
Lives
of
many
.
A
Judgment
some
thought
,
sent
by
Heaven
,
for
the
Emperor's
banishing
so
many
pious
Bishops
,
who
had
refus'd
to
communicate
with
Eudoxius
and
his
Crew
.
The
next
year
happened
vast
Inundations
,
and
terrible
Earth-quakes
,
and
these
follow'd
by
a
dreadful
Famine
,
which
as
it
spread
in
other
parts
,
so
rag'd
principally
in
Cappadocia
.
At
Caesarea
Naz
.
Or.
XX
.
p.
340.
was
the
greatest
Dearth
that
had
been
known
in
the
Memory
of
man
,
and
being
an
in
land
City
,
was
not
capable
of
those
foreign
Supplies
,
which
Maritim
Towns
are
furnish'd
with
.
It
added
to
the
publick
Calamity
,
that
what
Stores
there
were
,
the
Corn-Merchants
kept
up
,
and
in
despite
of
the
severest
Threatnings
of
God
,
and
the
common
Principles
of
Humanity
,
would
not
part
with
,
but
at
excessive
Rates
.
In
this
evil
Case
Basil
bestirred
himself
,
he
plied
the
Rich
with
unwearied
Arguments
and
Perswasives
,
till
he
had
first
opened
their
Hearts
,
and
then
their
Purses
;
and
having
made
himself
Master
of
their
Treasures
,
he
freely
dealt
his
Bread
to
the
Hungry
:
The
Poor
,
and
those
who
were
even
starv'd
to
death
,
Persons
of
all
Ranks
,
Ages
,
and
Sexes
,
he
gathered
into
one
place
,
distributing
Victuals
to
them
according
to
their
several
Necessities
,
which
he
,
and
others
by
his
Example
,
prepar'd
and
administ'red
with
his
own
hand
,
not
disdaining
the
meanest
Office
,
whereby
he
might
become
useful
to
them
.
Nor
was
he
wanting
in
Instances
of
the
most
real
and
perfect
Charity
,
and
to
which
he
was
conducted
by
the
more
immediate
Obligations
of
his
Office
.
For
at
the
same
time
that
he
provided
for
the
Bodies
of
the
Poor
,
he
took
care
especially
to
feed
their
Souls
,
which
he
nourished
with
the
Bread
of
Angels
,
those
divine
and
heavenly
●ouncils
,
which
he
liberally
pour'd
out
upon
them
.
The
Ignorant
he
instruct●d
in
their
Duty
,
the
sloathful
he
quickened
to
a
life
of
Piety
and
Vertue
,
and
his
Discourses
made
the
deeper
Impression
,
by
being
p●●ss'd
home
with
so
charitable
a
hand
.
About
the
same
time
he
was
call'd
off
to
a
more
difficult
Service
,
to
give
trial
of
his
Constancy
to
the
Truth
.
For
Valens
Gr.
Nyss
.
l.
1.
contr
.
Eunom
.
p.
48
,
49.
vid
.
Soz
l
6.
c
.
16.
p.
657.
the
Emperor
,
puffed
up
with
his
late
success
against
the
Goths
,
resolv'd
now
by
force
to
carry
on
the
Arian
Cause
.
In
order
whereunto
he
made
an
Expedition
into
Propontis
,
Galatia
,
Bithynia
,
and
the
neighbor-Provinces
,
making
havock
of
the
Churches
wherever
he
came
,
and
was
now
come
into
Cappadoci●
.
M●d●stus
the
Prefect
came
to
Caesarea
before
him
,
where
the
first
thing
he
did
,
was
to
set
upon
Basil
,
whom
by
all
wayes
he
sought
to
bring
over
to
the
Party
.
He
promis'd
him
upon
his
Compliance
,
the
Emperor's
favor
,
and
that
he
should
be
promoted
to
the
Episcopal
See
(
by
which
't
is
plain
this
was
done
,
while
he
was
yet
Presbyter
of
that
Church
)
but
if
he
continued
obstinate
,
he
must
expect
the
utmost
Effects
that
a
powerful
displeasure
could
bring
upon
him
.
Against
all
which
,
the
good
man
stood
immovable
,
so
that
perceiving
no
good
could
be
done
upon
him
,
the
Emperor
for
that
time
departed
,
reserving
him
to
a
sharper
Trial
afterwards
.
III
.
EUSEBIUS
had
now
sat
Bishop
somewhat
more
than
eight
years
when
he
was
translated
to
a
better
Life
,
expiring
Naz
.
ubi
supr
.
p.
342.
his
last
breath
in
Basil's
Arms
,
who
stood
by
him
and
assisted
him
in
his
last
hours
.
The
See
thus
vacant
,
Basil
was
well
aware
that
attempts
would
be
made
to
place
him
in
the
Archiepiscopal
Chair
.
To
prevent
which
,
he
withdrew
himself
,
probably
under
pretence
of
Indisposition
.
But
because
he
foresaw
what
advantage
the
Arian
Party
would
make
,
both
of
the
Vacancy
and
his
absence
,
and
that
the
Clergy
of
that
Church
had
written
to
him
,
not
to
desert
them
in
so
dangerous
a
time
,
he
dispatch'd
away
Eustathius
the
Deacon
with
a
Letter
Ep.
IV
.
p
47.
to
Nazianzen
,
intreating
him
to
concern
himself
in
this
Matter
,
and
to
lend
his
best
assistance
in
the
speedy
Election
of
a
sit
Pastor
for
that
Church
;
that
he
had
already
an
excellent
Person
in
his
Eye
,
whom
if
they
could
obtain
,
he
made
no
doubt
but
't
would
prove
an
acceptable
and
happy
Choice
.
At
the
first
News
of
his
being
Sick
(
for
he
had
sent
him
word
Naz
.
Ep
XXI
.
p.
784.
,
that
he
passionately
desir'd
to
see
and
speak
with
him
,
and
that
he
must
make
hast
,
if
ever
he
intended
to
see
him
alive
)
Nazianzen
was
extreamly
afflicted
,
and
prepar'd
immediately
to
go
to
him
.
But
when
he
understood
that
all
this
was
little
more
than
a
device
to
draw
him
to
Caesarea
,
and
that
indeed
the
business
was
the
Choice
of
a
new
Bishop
,
he
stop'd
his
Journey
,
and
turn'd
back
.
However
he
laid
not
aside
the
Care
of
that
place
,
but
imploy'd
all
his
thoughts
Greg
.
vit
.
Naz
.
p.
14.
,
and
improv'd
all
his
Interest
to
fix
and
settle
that
Affair
;
and
because
he
knew
there
was
none
fitter
than
Basil
,
he
recommended
him
both
by
publick
and
private
Letters
,
wherein
he
had
the
concurrent
Advice
and
Suffrage
of
his
Father
,
a
man
of
great
Esteem
and
Reverence
in
those
Parts
,
in
whose
name
he
wrote
Inter
Naz
.
Ep.
XXII
.
p.
785.
to
the
People
of
Caesarea
,
wherein
he
lets
them
know
,
that
although
he
was
Bishop
of
but
an
inconsiderable
See
,
yet
his
Age
and
Interest
in
the
common
Peace
and
Welfare
of
the
Church
,
made
him
equally
concern'd
with
any
;
that
the
fixing
a
Bishop
in
any
Church
,
was
a
Matter
of
great
weight
,
much
more
at
Caesarea
,
a
place
renowned
for
its
Dignity
,
Antiquity
,
Orthodoxy
,
and
Unity
,
in
all
which
Respects
the
Eyes
of
the
Christian
World
were
from
all
Parts
drawn
upon
it
,
like
lines
directed
from
the
Circumference
to
the
Center
;
that
for
his
own
part
,
though
they
had
invited
him
to
the
Consultation
,
yet
he
fear'd
his
Age
and
Infirmities
would
not
permit
him
to
be
there
;
and
if
not
,
yet
he
thought
himself
obliged
to
supply
by
Letters
the
want
of
his
Company
.
He
doubted
not
but
they
would
have
plenty
of
excellent
and
worthy
Persons
Candidates
for
the
place
,
but
that
he
knew
none
of
the
whole
number
comparable
to
Basil
the
Presbyter
,
a
man
of
an
exact
Life
,
and
admirable
Learning
and
Eloquence
,
and
in
both
respects
the
almost
only
Person
capable
to
encounter
the
subtle
and
disputing
Hereticks
of
that
time
.
Which
he
intimated
to
all
both
of
the
Clerical
,
and
Monastical
Order
,
and
to
all
the
Magistrates
and
Senators
of
the
City
,
yea
,
to
the
whole
Body
of
the
People
;
that
if
they
agreed
in
this
Proposal
,
he
was
ready
to
give
his
Suffrage
,
which
he
was
assur'd
was
right
and
well
grounded
,
and
would
account
himself
Spiritually
present
at
the
Election
,
and
would
be
the
first
that
should
lay
hold
upon
the
Person
;
but
if
otherwise
they
proceeded
in
this
Matter
(
as
heretofore
they
had
done
)
by
Cabals
and
Parties
,
by
popular
and
tumultuary
Elections
,
they
might
do
what
they
pleas'd
,
he
would
reserve
his
Suffrage
to
himself
.
After
this
he
wrote
Ibid
.
Epist
.
XXIII
.
to
the
same
effect
to
the
Bishops
that
were
met
there
about
this
Matter
,
whom
he
gently
chides
for
sending
him
only
a
loose
and
general
Invitation
,
without
any
Intimation
either
of
the
time
when
,
or
the
business
they
were
to
consult
about
,
as
if
they
design'd
on
purpose
to
prevent
his
being
there
,
lest
he
should
oppose
their
Designs
;
that
for
the
thing
it self
,
he
knew
there
would
be
several
Persons
propos'd
,
according
as
their
different
Interest
,
Resolutions
,
or
Inclinations
lead
them
,
but
that
he
could
not
recommend
any
one
like
Basil
,
either
for
the
exemplariness
of
his
Life
,
or
the
charms
of
his
Eloquence
,
or
his
incomparable
attainments
in
all
parts
of
Virtue
.
If
his
weakness
and
infirmity
of
body
were
pleaded
as
a
Bar
to
hinder
him
,
they
should
remember
they
were
to
choose
a
Bishop
,
not
an
Athleta
or
Champion
(
where
a
strong
and
robust
Constitution
was
necessary
)
and
that
God
was
able
enough
to
strengthen
the
infirm
and
weak
.
In
this
choice
he
would
readily
joyn
with
them
,
but
if
they
proceeded
with
by
ends
,
and
manag'd
the
Affair
with
Parties
and
Factions
,
't
was
their
own
doing
,
and
he
should
rejoyce
to
have
no
hand
in
it
.
IV
.
NOR
was
the
good
old
man
content
only
to
make
the
Proposal
,
and
thus
freely
and
affectionately
to
declare
his
mind
,
but
knowing
of
what
importance
his
presence
would
be
,
he
resolv'd
to
go
Naz
.
Or.
XX
.
p.
343.
;
he
was
of
a
great
Age
,
and
struggled
with
many
insupportable
Infirmities
and
Distempers
,
but
summoning
together
the
whole
strength
of
Nature
for
so
good
a
Work
,
he
set
forwards
,
being
put
into
the
Chariot
,
more
like
a
Corps
laid
upon
a
Bier
(
as
his
own
Son
expresses
it
)
than
a
man
fit
to
undertake
a
Journey
;
though
God
was
pleas'd
so
far
to
reward
his
honest
and
industrious
Zeal
,
that
his
Journey
was
so
far
from
impairing
the
little
remainders
of
his
Health
,
that
he
returned
much
more
strong
and
vigorous
than
before
.
When
he
came
to
Caesarea
,
he
found
what
he
had
all
along
foreseen
,
the
Election
driven
on
with
Heats
and
Animosities
,
and
especially
a
great
Party
made
against
Basil
,
the
whole
Arian
Tribe
with
all
their
petty
Branches
and
Sub
divisions
strongly
opposing
his
Election
,
the
Opposition
being
chiefly
managed
by
the
Governors
and
great
men
of
the
Court-Party
,
who
had
drawn
no
small
number
of
the
refuse
part
of
the
City
to
their
side
.
But
truth
and
honesty
got
the
upper-hand
,
and
the
Choice
fell
upon
Basil
,
whom
the
Prelates
solemnly
consecrated
to
that
See
,
which
was
done
either
Ann.
CCCLXX
.
or
the
year
following
;
though
Baronius
places
it
Ann.
CCCLXIX
.
and
Dorotheus
Synops
.
Hist
.
p.
{αβγδ}
.
of
Monembasia
Ann.
CCCLXXII
.
or
the
IXth
.
year
of
Valentinian
.
No
sooner
was
the
hurry
over
,
but
his
Friend
Nazianzen
sent
him
a
Congratulatory
Letter
Nazian
.
Ep.
XXIV
.
p.
787.
,
wherein
he
acquaints
him
how
heartily
he
rejoyc'd
with
him
for
his
eminent
advancement
in
the
Church
,
especially
at
a
time
when
it
stood
so
much
in
need
of
such
a
wise
prudent
Conduct
;
that
he
must
not
presently
expect
his
coming
over
to
him
,
lest
it
should
diminish
his
Reputation
,
and
argue
him
guilty
of
Rashness
and
Vanity
,
in
a
too
hasty
gathering
his
Friends
and
Followers
about
him
,
that
he
would
come
as
soon
as
the
Shadows
of
the
Envious
and
the
Malicious
were
vanish'd
,
which
he
reckon'd
would
be
no
more
able
to
bear
up
long
,
than
the
Blind
and
the
Lame
at
Jerusalem
,
were
to
keep
David
out
of
the
City
.
But
the
Opposition
did
not
sink
presently
,
the
great
men
,
vex'd
that
they
could
not
carry
the
day
,
gave
him
all
the
trouble
they
could
in
this
new
Scene
of
Affairs
,
nor
wanted
there
those
about
him
,
that
sought
to
make
their
ends
of
him
to
their
own
advantage
.
This
troubled
the
good
man
,
whereupon
Nazianzen
backs
his
former
with
a
second
Ib.
Ep.
sequ
.
Letter
,
to
encourage
him
to
go
on
in
despite
of
Envy
and
Opposition
,
and
that
he
did
not
fear
that
any
thing
would
befall
him
,
but
what
would
become
a
Philosopher
to
bear
;
that
now
was
the
time
to
shew
himself
,
and
to
make
known
that
Philosophy
which
he
had
been
studying
all
his
life
;
how
easily
he
could
conquer
the
Affronts
and
Injuries
of
men
,
and
how
firmly
he
could
maintain
his
ground
like
a
Rock
in
the
middle
of
the
Sea
:
That
if
't
were
necessary
,
he
would
come
over
to
him
,
and
assist
him
with
his
Counsel
,
if
at
least
he
wanted
it
,
(
as
what
need
has
the
Ocean
of
Water
?
)
But
however
to
benefit
himself
in
Learning
,
Patience
,
and
how
to
bear
Contumelies
and
Reproaches
with
him
.
Accordingly
some
time
after
he
came
Naz
.
Or.
XX
.
p.
344.
,
whom
Basil
received
with
all
the
endearments
of
an
intimate
Friend
,
profer'd
him
the
first
place
in
the
Presbytery
,
or
the
honor
of
an
Episcopal
Chair
,
which
the
other
modestly
declin'd
,
and
that
with
mutual
Content
and
Satisfaction
.
SECT
.
IV
.
His
Acts
from
his
being
made
Bishop
,
till
the
end
of
his
Contest
with
Valens
and
the
Governor
at
Caesarea
.
Valens
his
arrival
at
Caesarea
.
Basil
summon'd
before
the
Arian
Prefect
.
The
Dialogue
that
pass'd
between
them
,
discovering
his
inflexible
adherence
to
the
Catholick
Religion
.
His
great
Vertue
reported
to
the
Emperor
,
who
admires
the
Piety
of
their
publick
Devotion
.
His
discourse
with
him
.
His
sharp
rebuke
of
Demosthenes
the
Emperor's
Cook
.
The
Arians
earnest
for
his
Banishment
.
Valens
unable
to
sign
the
Warrant
.
Embracing
the
Catholick
Faith
propounded
by
him
,
as
the
best
expedient
for
the
young
Princes
recovery
;
but
rejected
by
the
Emperor
:
The
Child
dies
.
Basil
honour'd
by
his
Enemies
.
His
Intercession
for
the
Catholicks
at
Nice
,
justified
by
a
Miracle
.
The
Sufferings
of
Eusebius
Samosatenus
in
defence
of
the
Nicene
Cause
.
His
prohibiting
the
People
to
resist
Authority
.
His
unfortunate
death
by
the
Arians
.
Basil's
Troubles
at
Caesarea
,
for
his
protecting
a
Widow
that
fled
for
Sanctuary
to
the
Altar
.
His
undaunted
Courage
in
that
Affair
.
I.
HE
was
as
yet
scarce
warm
in
his
Chair
,
when
the
Storm
that
had
but
lately
blown
over
,
return'd
with
more
fierceness
and
violence
than
before
.
Valens
the
Emperor
,
in
pursuance
of
his
great
Design
,
to
subdue
the
East
to
the
Doctrine
of
Arias
,
came
a
second
time
to
Caesarea
,
Id.
ib
.
p.
346.
&c.
349
,
&c.
attended
as
before
with
Modestus
the
Praetorian
Prefect
.
Vex'd
they
were
,
that
he
had
so
openly
baffled
their
first
attempt
,
and
that
since
that
he
had
been
chosen
Bishop
in
despite
of
all
the
Intreagues
they
had
laid
,
and
the
Interest
they
could
make
against
him
.
At
their
first
arrival
,
he
is
sent
for
before
the
Prefect
,
and
went
more
like
one
that
was
going
to
a
Feast
,
than
a
Prisoner
to
the
Bar
;
the
Discourse
between
them
,
pass'd
in
this
manner
.
MODESTUS
.
What
's
the
matter
Basil
,
(
for
he
vouchsafed
not
to
honor
him
with
his
Episcopal
Title
)
that
you
presume
to
oppose
so
great
an
Emperor
,
and
that
you
alone
carry
your self
with
so
much
obstinacy
above
all
the
rest
?
BASIL
.
What
do
you
mean
,
Sir
,
what
Arrogance
do
you
speak
of
?
For
as
yet
I
do
not
understand
you
.
MOD
.
I
mean
your
refusing
to
comply
with
the
Emperor's
Religion
,
when
all
others
have
struck
sail
,
and
given
up
the
day
.
BAS
.
But
that
's
inconsistent
with
the
Will
and
Command
of
my
Soveraign
Emperor
;
nor
can
I
be
ever
brought
to
worship
a
Creature
,
when
I
my self
am
God's
Creature
;
or
one
that
is
a
made
God
,
{αβγδ}
.
Postrema
haec
verba
durius
forfan
sonare
videntur
.
when
I
my self
am
commanded
to
become
a
partaker
of
the
divine
Nature
.
MOD
.
And
what
then
do
you
make
of
us
?
BAS
.
Nothing
at
all
,
as
long
as
you
command
such
things
as
these
.
MOD
.
But
tell
me
,
don't
you
think
it
a
great
Honor
to
come
over
to
us
,
and
to
have
us
on
your
side
?
BAS
.
I
grant
you
to
be
Governors
,
and
very
illustrious
Persons
,
yet
you
are
not
greater
and
more
honourable
than
God
;
't
is
no
small
honour
to
have
you
on
our
side
,
but
yet
in
the
same
capacity
with
others
,
who
are
subjected
to
our
Care
and
Charge
.
For
Christianity
is
to
be
measur'd
,
not
by
dignity
of
Persons
,
but
soundness
of
the
Faith
.
The
Prefect
was
netled
at
this
,
and
Passion
growing
upon
him
,
he
started
up
out
of
his
Chair
,
and
proceeded
in
a
sharper
strain
.
MOD
.
What
then
,
are
you
not
afraid
of
the
Power
we
are
arm'd
with
?
BAS
.
What
can
happen
?
What
can
I
suffer
?
MOD
.
Any
one
of
those
many
things
that
are
within
my
Power
.
BAS
.
What
are
they
,
let
us
know
?
Confiscation
of
Goods
,
Banishment
,
Tortures
,
or
Death
?
Or
if
there
be
any
thing
worse
than
these
,
threaten
that
;
for
of
these
,
there
's
none
can
reach
us
.
MOD
.
How
so
?
BAS
.
He
is
not
obnoxious
to
Confiscation
,
who
has
nothing
to
lose
:
Unless
you
want
these
old
tattered
Cloaths
,
and
a
few
Books
,
wherein
consists
my
whole
Estate
.
Banishment
I
regard
not
,
who
am
tied
to
no
place
;
I
account
not
this
Country
,
where
I
now
dwell
,
my
own
;
and
I
can
think
any
mine
,
where
I
shall
be
cast
:
Or
to
speak
more
properly
,
the
whole
Earth
is
God's
,
whose
Pilgrim
and
Sojourner
I
am
.
As
for
Tortures
,
what
can
they
do
,
where
there
's
not
a
Body
to
bear
them
?
Set
aside
the
first
blow
,
and
there
's
nothing
else
within
your
Power
.
And
then
for
death
,
I
shall
esteem
it
a
kindness
and
benefit
;
't
will
but
sooner
send
me
to
God
,
for
whose
sake
I
live
and
act
,
and
to
whom
I
am
in
a
great
measure
dead
,
having
of
a
long
time
been
hastening
thither
.
MOD
.
I
have
never
yet
met
with
a
man
so
much
unconcern'd
,
and
that
has
talk'd
at
this
rate
of
Freedom
and
Liberty
.
BAS
.
Perhaps
you
never
yet
met
with
a
true
Bishop
,
otherwise
in
like
Circumstances
he
would
have
treated
you
in
the
same
way
that
I
have
done
.
For
,
Sir
,
in
other
things
we
are
peculiarly
submissive
and
humble
,
according
to
the
Law
of
our
Religion
,
far
from
proudly
exalting
our selves
,
I
say
,
not
against
supream
Authority
,
but
any
of
the
meanest
and
most
Plebeian
Rank
.
But
when
the
Cause
of
God
,
and
Religion
is
at
stake
,
we
overlook
all
things
else
,
and
fix
our
eyes
only
upon
him
.
In
such
Cases
,
Fire
and
Sword
,
wild
Beasts
,
and
Instruments
to
rake
off
the
Flesh
by
piece-meal
,
are
a
Pleasure
rather
than
a
Torment
to
us
.
You
may
therefore
reproach
and
threaten
us
,
do
your
pleasure
,
and
use
your
Power
;
let
the
Emperor
know
you
cannot
conquer
us
,
for
you
shall
never
prevail
with
us
to
confederate
with
that
impious
Sect
;
no
,
though
you
should
threaten
worse
things
than
you
have
done
yet
.
And
as
for
the
Advantage
Theod
.
l.
4.
c
.
19.
p.
173.
you
propound
to
me
,
and
the
favor
of
the
Emperor
,
offer
these
things
to
Boyes
and
Children
,
who
are
wont
to
be
caught
with
such
gaudy
Baits
;
the
Professors
of
true
Religion
will
not
betray
one
Syllable
of
divine
Truth
,
in
defence
whereof
they
are
ready
in
any
way
to
sacrifice
and
lay
down
their
Lives
.
I
highly
value
the
Emperor's
friendship
,
when
I
can
have
it
with
Piety
,
and
the
favor
of
Heaven
,
but
without
that
,
I
look
upon
it
as
pernicious
and
deadly
.
Mod●stus
told
him
,
surely
he
was
mad
.
I
wish
(
replied
the
other
)
I
may
be
alwayes
thus
mad
.
Then
he
was
commanded
to
be
gone
,
and
to
advise
with
himself
what
he
would
do
,
and
return
his
answer
to
morrow
,
threatnings
being
added
,
unless
he
complied
.
The
good
man
answered
short
,
I
will
come
again
to
morrow
,
but
the
very
same
that
I
am
to
day
;
and
for
your
part
,
alter
not
your
Resolution
,
but
execute
what
you
have
threat'ned
.
II
.
THE
Prefect
now
plainly
saw
,
that
the
man's
Resolution
was
impregnable
,
and
though
he
appear'd
outwardly
angry
,
could
not
at
the
same
time
but
entertain
a
secret
Reverence
and
Veneration
for
him
.
Whereupon
having
dismiss'd
him
,
he
went
immediately
to
the
Emperor
,
and
told
him
,
Sir
,
we
are
conquered
by
this
one
Bishop
,
whom
no
Threat'nings
can
shake
,
no
Arguments
move
,
no
Promises
allure
.
Some
timorous
or
mean
Fellow
may
be
wrought
upon
,
but
for
this
man
,
he
must
either
be
set
upon
by
direct
open
force
,
or
there
can
be
no
Expectations
of
his
yielding
.
Valens
had
so
much
Generosity
,
as
to
admire
Virtue
in
an
Enemy
;
and
though
he
was
asham'd
to
desert
his
Party
,
yet
he
commanded
all
rigorous
Proceedings
against
him
,
to
be
staid
,
and
sought
a
fair
occasion
to
insinuate
himself
into
his
good
Opinion
,
which
he
attempted
in
this
manner
.
It
was
now
the
time
of
the
Christmas
Solemnities
,
(
the
{αβγδ}
,
as
Nazianzen
,
or
{αβγδ}
,
as
Nicephorus
)
and
the
Congregation
was
infinitely
throng'd
,
when
the
Emperor
attended
with
a
great
Retinue
,
entred
into
the
Church
,
where
beholding
the
frequency
of
the
Assembly
,
the
Order
and
Decorum
of
the
Service
,
the
Majesty
and
Gravity
of
the
Bishop
,
the
Reverence
and
Devotion
of
the
People
,
and
taking
notice
of
the
Fervency
of
their
Prayers
,
and
the
loud
Harmony
and
Sprightliness
of
their
singing
Psalmody
,
he
was
struck
with
horror
,
as
with
a
clap
of
Thunder
,
and
his
Sight
and
Sences
began
to
fail
him
.
And
when
the
time
of
Oblation
was
come
,
that
according
to
custom
he
was
to
make
his
Offering
(
which
,
say
some
Nicet
.
Comm
.
in
Naz
.
Or.
XX
.
,
were
Vessels
of
Silver
)
at
the
holy
Table
,
and
perceiv'd
that
no
body
took
it
up
,
as
not
knowing
whether
Basil
would
receive
it
,
he
began
to
tremble
,
and
his
Legs
to
faulter
,
and
he
had
undoubtedly
fallen
to
the
ground
,
if
one
of
the
Clergy
that
stood
next
him
,
had
not
caught
hold
of
him
and
kept
him
up
.
After
this
,
he
again
came
into
the
Church
,
and
being
admitted
within
the
Vail
,
into
the
Diaconicon
or
Vestry
,
the
good
Bishop
discours'd
to
him
at
large
concerning
the
Faith
,
which
the
Emperor
heard
with
great
Attention
,
and
which
Nazianzen
who
then
stood
by
,
professes
he
look'd
upon
as
things
immediately
spoke
from
Heaven
,
and
that
he
could
not
sufficiently
admire
the
Wisdom
and
divine
Philosophy
of
those
Discourses
.
At
this
intercourse
amongst
others
of
the
Emperor's
Train
,
was
present
one
Demosthenes
(
whom
the
two
Gregories
,
Nazianzen
and
Nyssen
,
elegantly
call
Nebuzaradan
)
Steward
and
chief
Cook
of
the
Imperial
Palace
,
who
took
upon
him
to
interrupt
Basil
,
and
contradict
him
in
rude
barbarous
Language
.
Whereat
smiling
,
he
told
the
Company
,
we
have
now
seen
an
ignorant
and
illiterate
Demosthenes
.
The
man
thought
himself
affronted
with
the
answer
,
and
broke
out
into
Menaces
and
ill
words
,
to
whom
the
other
replied
,
your
business
is
to
dress
Meats
,
and
prepare
Sauces
,
but
you
cannot
relish
divine
Truths
,
your
ears
being
stop'd
up
with
the
noisom
Fumes
and
Vapors
of
the
Kitchin
.
The
Emperor
however
was
not
unpleas'd
with
the
Converse
he
had
had
,
the
edge
of
his
fury
being
for
the
present
abated
,
and
he
had
a
better
opinion
of
Basil
and
his
Party
than
before
.
III
.
THE
Arian
Prelates
that
were
about
the
Court
,
perceived
the
Emperor
began
to
stagger
,
and
therefore
plied
him
with
warm
and
importunate
Councils
,
never
giving
over
,
till
they
had
perswaded
him
to
banish
Basil
.
And
so
sure
had
they
made
themselves
of
it
,
that
the
very
night
was
appointed
,
and
at
hand
for
his
Transportation
;
the
Chariot
in
readiness
,
his
Friends
prepared
to
accompany
him
,
his
Enemies
every
where
triumphing
,
nothing
was
wanting
but
the
Emperor's
hand
to
the
Warrant
,
which
being
brought
to
him
to
sign
,
he
was
not
able
to
write
one
Syllable
,
the
Pen
breaking
under
his
hand
;
he
tried
a
second
and
then
a
third
,
and
still
had
the
same
success
,
whereat
he
was
amaz'd
,
his
hand
shook
,
and
a
Consternation
seiz'd
upon
his
mind
,
and
catching
up
the
Paper
,
tore
the
Warrant
in
pieces
.
The
accident
we
may
well
suppose
,
soon
fill'd
every
corner
with
discourse
,
and
indeed
was
a
great
Instance
of
Heavens
immediate
appearing
in
the
good
man's
Cause
,
which
wanted
not
at
the
same
time
,
other
Testimonies
from
Heaven
for
its
Vindication
.
Galates
Naz
.
p.
352.
Theod
.
ib
.
Socr
.
l.
4.
c
.
26.
p
243
Soz
l.
6.
c
.
16.
p.
658.
the
Emperor's
Son
was
seiz'd
with
a
malignant
Feavor
,
which
rag'd
beyond
all
hopes
of
Life
.
Valens
was
infinitely
afflicted
with
the
young
Princes
sickness
,
and
in
token
of
the
deepest
Grief
and
Passion
,
threw
himself
upon
the
ground
.
Physicians
of
the
greatest
Note
are
sent
for
,
whom
the
Emperor
intreated
to
improve
the
utmost
of
their
skill
for
his
Son's
recovery
.
But
all
in
vain
,
the
Distemper
was
not
to
be
remov'd
by
Arts
of
Physick
.
The
Empress
Dominica
was
not
only
equally
concern'd
with
her
Husband
,
but
had
been
troubled
with
frightful
Dreams
,
whereby
she
said
she
had
been
made
to
understand
,
that
this
Calamity
had
befallen
them
for
the
injury
that
had
been
done
the
holy
Bishop
.
Hereupon
't
was
concluded
,
that
Basil
should
be
sent
for
,
and
desir'd
to
improve
his
interest
with
Heaven
for
the
Princes
health
.
But
because
the
Emperor
was
conscious
to
himself
,
how
much
he
had
affronted
him
by
the
late
Order
for
his
Banishment
,
he
would
not
directly
send
for
him
in
his
own
name
,
but
committed
it
to
some
great
men
to
manage
.
Upon
the
first
Intimation
he
came
to
Court
,
where
the
Emperor
bespoke
him
in
this
manner
;
if
the
Doctrine
of
the
Faith
you
profess
be
true
,
pray
to
God
that
my
Child
may
not
dye
.
Basil
replied
,
if
,
Sir
,
you
'll
entertain
the
same
Faith
that
I
do
,
and
restore
Peace
and
Unity
to
the
Church
,
doubt
not
but
the
Prince
shall
recover
.
And
indeed
as
soon
as
the
Bishop
set
his
foot
within
the
House
,
the
Distemper
began
somewhat
to
remit
.
But
the
Emperor
it
seems
lik'd
not
the
Terms
,
to
whom
Basil
said
no
more
but
this
,
then
God's
Will
be
done
concerning
him
,
and
went
out
.
The
Issue
was
,
the
Arian
Bishops
are
call'd
for
,
who
pray'd
over
,
and
baptiz'd
the
Child
,
and
he
immediately
died
.
Warn'd
by
which
example
,
Modestus
the
Prefect
(
who
was
at
that
time
taken
with
a
desperate
Sickness
)
sent
for
Basil
,
and
with
tears
bewail'd
his
carriage
towards
him
;
he
told
him
,
he
was
now
sufficiently
sensible
of
his
Error
,
beseeching
him
to
become
instrumental
for
the
recovery
of
his
Health
;
which
by
his
Prayers
he
regain'd
,
as
he
confess'd
after
upon
all
occasions
,
not
ceasing
to
admire
,
and
speak
of
him
with
great
honor
and
respect
.
Thus
God
was
pleas'd
to
buoy
up
the
Interest
and
Reputation
of
this
excellent
Bishop
,
in
the
midst
of
his
most
inveterate
Enemies
,
so
that
he
was
suffered
to
keep
his
Station
,
when
almost
all
the
Catholick
Bishops
of
the
East
were
turn'd
out
and
banish'd
.
Nay
,
so
far
was
Valens
himself
pleas'd
with
him
,
that
he
gave
several
rich
Farms
which
he
had
in
those
Parts
,
for
the
relief
of
those
Poor
and
Lame
,
whereof
Basil
took
the
Charge
and
Care
.
Zonaras
relates
Annal
.
Tom
.
III
.
p.
26.
a
Passage
,
which
I
deliver
to
the
Reader
purely
upon
his
Authority
,
that
when
at
the
Instigation
of
the
Arians
,
the
Catholicks
at
Nice
were
turn'd
out
of
their
Church
,
they
came
to
Basil
to
intreat
him
to
intercede
for
them
.
He
undertook
their
Cause
,
and
went
with
them
to
the
Emperor
then
at
Nice
,
to
whom
he
address'd
himself
to
this
purpose
.
Sir
,
the
Determination
of
this
Matter
is
to
be
left
to
God
.
Let
the
Church-doors
be
fast
shut
,
and
let
the
Arians
stand
without
and
pray
to
Heaven
;
if
the
Doors
open
to
them
of
their
own
accord
,
let
them
have
the
Church
;
if
they
do
not
,
let
us
have
leave
to
come
and
put
up
our
Prayers
to
God
,
and
if
they
freely
open
to
us
,
let
it
be
declar'd
,
that
by
the
Judgment
of
Heaven
the
Church
does
belong
to
us
;
but
if
they
do
not
open
to
us
,
then
let
it
be
adjudg'd
to
them
.
The
Emperor
could
not
decline
the
Proposal
,
and
accordingly
the
Doors
were
made
fast
.
The
Arians
came
and
pray'd
a
long
time
,
but
to
no
purpose
;
they
being
withdrawn
,
the
Catholicks
came
,
with
S.
Basil
in
the
head
of
them
,
who
had
no
sooner
begun
their
Prayers
,
but
the
Bars
burst
asunder
,
and
the
Doors
flew
open
,
and
gave
free
passage
for
the
People
to
enter
in
;
to
the
no
less
Joy
of
the
one
,
than
to
the
Shame
and
Vexation
of
the
other
Party
.
IV
.
VALENS
after
his
departure
from
Caesarea
,
staid
some
considerable
time
at
Antioch
,
whence
he
issued
out
Warrants
for
the
Vexation
and
Ejection
of
the
orthodox
Bishops
;
amongst
whom
two
especially
were
in
his
eye
;
T●eod
.
l.
4.
c
.
13.
14.
p.
165
,
166.
&
l.
5.
c
.
4.
p.
203.
Meletius
the
aged
Bishop
of
Antioch
,
a
great
Sufferer
for
the
Catholick
Cause
,
whom
he
now
banish'd
into
Armenia
;
and
Eusebius
Bishop
of
Samosata
.
This
Eusebius
was
a
most
zealous
Champion
for
the
Nicene
Faith
,
and
at
this
time
in
the
hottest
of
all
the
Danger
,
put
on
the
habit
of
a
Souldier
,
and
went
up
and
down
the
adjacent
Countries
,
and
ordain'd
Bishops
,
Priests
,
and
Deacons
in
all
those
Churches
,
which
the
Malice
of
the
Faction
and
the
Fury
of
the
Emperor
had
left
naked
and
destitute
.
One
of
the
first
things
therefore
resolv'd
upon
in
the
Arian
Councils
,
was
,
that
he
should
be
sent
far
enough
out
of
the
way
.
The
order
for
his
Banishment
was
brought
to
him
in
the
Evening
,
which
he
advis'd
the
Messenger
to
keep
secret
,
plainly
telling
him
,
that
if
it
should
come
to
the
Peoples
Ears
,
they
would
infallibly
throw
him
into
the
River
,
and
he
had
no
mind
to
be
guilty
of
his
death
.
Having
without
any
discomposure
finish'd
the
evening
Service
,
at
night
the
aged
Bishop
,
attended
only
with
one
Servant
to
carry
his
Bible
and
his
Pillow
,
took
Boat
,
and
went
down
the
River
all
night
,
till
they
arriv'd
at
Zeugma
,
a
Town
situate
also
upon
the
Euphrates
.
Early
in
the
Morning
the
News
of
his
departure
fill'd
the
City
with
an
universal
Lamentation
,
and
multitudes
of
People
taking
Boat
,
follow'd
after
him
to
Zeugma
,
and
with
Tears
besought
him
to
go
back
with
them
,
and
not
to
expose
his
Flock
as
a
prey
to
Wolves
.
But
in
vain
;
no
Perswasions
or
Considerations
could
prevail
.
Nay
,
so
far
was
he
from
alledging
for
himself
,
that
in
this
Case
he
must
obey
God
rather
than
men
;
that
he
plainly
told
them
,
the
Apostles
Rule
must
take
place
,
which
expresly
commands
us
,
to
be
subject
to
Principalities
and
Powers
,
Then
they
presented
him
,
some
with
Money
,
others
with
Cloaths
,
or
Servants
;
but
he
only
accepted
so
much
as
was
barely
necessary
for
his
Journey
;
and
having
fortified
their
minds
with
Prayers
and
Sermons
,
and
exhorted
them
to
contend
earnestly
for
the
Apostolick
Doctrine
,
set
forwards
towards
Thrace
,
the
place
allotted
for
his
Banishment
.
But
that
Country
being
at
this
time
over-run
with
the
Goths
,
he
went
higher
,
and
setled
himself
near
the
River
Danow
,
where
he
so-journ'd
till
the
death
of
Valens
,
when
he
return'd
home
,
and
was
taken
up
in
the
publick
Affairs
and
Concernments
of
the
Church
.
And
coming
to
Dolicha
a
small
City
in
Syria
,
a
Town
miserably
infected
with
Arianism
,
to
place
an
orthodox
Bishop
in
that
See
,
a
Woman
threw
a
Tile
at
him
from
the
top
of
a
House
,
which
mortally
broke
his
skull
,
and
covered
his
head
with
a
Crown
of
Martyrdom
.
Before
he
died
he
heartily
forgave
the
Woman
,
and
took
an
Oath
of
his
Friends
then
about
him
,
that
they
would
not
call
her
to
account
,
nor
revenge
his
death
.
But
its
time
we
return
back
to
Basil
.
V.
THE
Emperor
left
Caesarea
,
but
Basil's
Troubles
went
not
away
with
him
.
Eusebius
Nazian
.
ibid
.
p.
353.
vid
.
Nicet
.
Comment
.
Tom
.
2.
p.
781.
Uncle
to
the
Empress
,
and
at
that
time
Governor
of
the
Province
,
had
a
spleen
against
him
upon
the
score
of
Religion
,
but
which
he
sought
to
cover
with
other
Pretexts
.
Several
wayes
he
studied
to
molest
and
vex
him
,
and
amongst
others
,
took
hold
of
this
occasion
.
There
was
at
Caesarea
,
a
Widow
called
Vestiana
(
if
Nyssen
means
the
same
Person
)
Rich
,
and
of
honorable
Quality
,
whose
Husband
was
lately
dead
.
Courted
she
was
,
by
one
that
was
Assessor
to
the
City-judge
,
who
press'd
her
with
such
unreasonable
and
importunate
Addresses
,
that
she
found
no
better
way
,
than
to
retire
from
her
own
House
;
and
take
Sanctuary
in
the
Church
,
where
at
the
Communion-Table
she
solemnly
invok'd
the
divine
Protection
,
and
call'd
in
Heaven
to
her
assistance
.
The
Governor
sends
immediately
to
Basil
to
demand
the
Woman
,
who
refus'd
to
deliver
her
up
,
letting
him
know
,
that
the
Priviledges
of
the
Church
,
fenc'd
in
by
Law
,
were
Sacred
,
and
the
Honor
of
the
holy
Table
not
to
be
violated
,
nor
could
he
deliver
her
in
this
Case
,
without
betraying
the
Faith
.
The
Governor
storm'd
at
the
denial
,
and
taking
no
notice
where
she
was
,
sent
Officers
to
search
his
House
,
and
especially
his
Bed-chamber
,
insinuating
thereby
a
publick
Suspition
that
the
Holy
man
had
taken
her
home
,
and
kept
her
for
his
own
Bed
.
Nor
content
with
this
,
he
commanded
Basil
,
as
a
Criminal
,
to
be
brought
before
him
,
and
sitting
down
upon
the
Bench
,
and
being
swell'd
with
Choler
and
Passion
,
treated
him
with
more
than
ordinary
rudeness
and
inhumanity
.
He
commanded
his
Cloak
to
be
torn
off
his
shoulders
;
hold
,
said
Basil
,
I
'le
not
only
put
off
that
,
but
if
you
please
,
my
Coat
also
.
He
told
him
he
would
cause
his
lean
spare
Carcass
to
be
scourg'd
,
to
which
the
other
readily
yielded
;
that
he
would
tear
him
piece-meal
with
Iron
Pincers
;
do
Sir
,
replied
Basil
,
by
these
violent
Lancings
you
'l
cure
an
ill-affected
Liver
,
with
which
you
see
I
am
sorely
troubled
.
The
noise
hereof
soon
spread
it self
over
the
City
,
with
which
the
People
being
alarum'd
,
the
whole
City
was
presently
in
an
uproar
,
Persons
of
all
Ages
,
Trades
and
Sexes
,
(
for
the
very
Women
put
on
a
masculine
Zeal
and
Resolution
)
betaking
themselves
to
Arms
,
and
catching
up
what
came
next
to
hand
,
Swords
,
or
Spears
,
or
Stones
,
or
Clubs
,
or
Fire-brands
,
or
whatever
might
be
an
Instrument
of
Rage
and
Cruelty
:
They
all
press'd
forward
like
a
mighty
Inundation
,
which
no
Banks
could
stop
,
and
happy
was
he
thought
,
that
could
get
the
honor
to
give
the
first
blow
,
nothing
less
being
resolv'd
on
,
than
the
tearing
him
all
in
pieces
.
The
Governor
was
sufficiently
startled
at
the
News
of
the
danger
that
he
was
in
,
he
knew
what
it
was
to
encounter
with
armed
fury
,
to
which
he
had
given
but
too
much
Provocation
.
And
now
the
Scene
was
altered
,
and
he
who
lately
had
so
storm'd
and
hector'd
,
quak'd
and
trembled
,
and
his
Spirit
sunk
within
him
.
He
crouch'd
,
and
intreated
,
and
bewail'd
his
miserable
and
calamitous
Case
,
which
had
been
all
in
vain
,
had
not
Basil
himself
gone
out
,
and
both
by
his
presence
and
discourse
charm'd
and
appeas'd
the
Multitude
,
thereby
at
once
delivering
himself
,
his
Client
,
and
his
Judge
.
As
for
the
Lady
(
whose
unhappy
Circumstances
had
given
occasion
to
this
whole
passage
)
she
was
(
if
the
same
mention'd
by
my
Author
Nyss
.
de
vit
.
S.
Macrin
.
p.
197.
)
recommended
to
the
care
of
Macrina
S.
Basil's
Sister
,
who
superintended
a
Female
Colledge
of
devout
Women
,
amongst
whom
she
pass'd
her
time
in
all
the
strict
Exercises
of
a
pious
and
vertuous
Life
.
SECT
.
V.
His
Acts
from
the
end
of
the
foregoing
Contests
,
till
the
Contest
between
him
and
Eustathius
Bishop
of
Sebastea
.
His
Visitation
and
Reformation
of
his
Diocess
.
His
great
care
in
correcting
the
Abuses
crept
into
Ordinations
.
His
consolatory
Letters
to
the
People
of
Antioch
.
The
miserable
Distractions
in
that
Church
.
Their
Letter
to
the
Bishops
of
the
West
.
Basil's
complaint
of
the
Pride
and
unconcernedness
of
the
Western
Prelates
.
The
issue
of
the
long
Schism
at
Antioch
.
The
modesty
and
humility
of
Meletius
.
The
Emperor's
Commission
to
Basil
,
to
visit
the
Armenian
Churches
.
I.
BASIL
had
now
got
a
little
respite
from
the
Troubles
that
had
of
late
surrounded
him
,
and
he
thought
no
care
more
immediately
necessary
,
than
to
take
an
account
of
the
State
of
his
Diocess
,
and
reform
those
Abuses
that
had
crept
in
by
the
remisness
of
his
Predecessors
.
The
Chorepiscopi
Basil
.
Ep.
CLXXXI
.
ad
Chorepp
.
p.
193.
took
upon
them
to
ordain
the
inferior
Church-officers
,
without
the
leave
or
knowledge
of
the
Bishop
,
and
trusting
wholly
to
the
Presbyters
and
Deacons
in
this
matter
,
admitted
them
without
any
just
Examination
of
the
fitness
and
Qualification
of
the
Person
,
by
which
means
the
Church
was
fill'd
with
unworthy
men
,
and
every
Village
was
crowded
with
Officers
,
who
were
a
Scandal
to
the
Service
of
the
Altar
:
Interest
or
Relation
,
Friendship
or
Neighborhood
were
the
best
Qualifications
that
most
had
to
recommend
them
,
and
many
it
seems
press'd
the
harder
to
get
in
,
that
they
might
be
freed
from
a
necessity
of
bearing
Arms
,
especially
in
those
parts
,
where
Souldiers
were
more
than
ordinarily
press'd
to
the
Service
of
the
Wars
.
And
what
's
beyond
this
,
't
was
commonly
reported
Ep.
LXXVI
.
p.
132.
,
that
the
Bishops
of
his
Province
were
guilty
of
Simony
,
that
they
sold
Ordinations
,
and
set
a
price
upon
the
Gift
of
the
holy
Ghost
.
As
for
the
first
of
these
,
he
charges
them
to
revive
the
strictness
of
the
ancient
Discipline
,
when
the
Custom
was
,
that
the
Persons
to
be
admitted
,
were
to
be
severely
tried
,
and
a
most
exact
scrutiny
to
be
made
into
their
past
Life
,
what
had
been
the
course
of
their
Education
,
what
the
sobriety
of
their
Youth
;
whether
they
were
not
guilty
of
Drunkenness
,
Quarrelling
,
&c.
The
Care
of
this
was
committed
to
the
Presbyters
and
Deacons
,
who
reported
the
Matter
to
the
Chorepiscopi
,
and
they
upon
the
Testimonial
given
,
first
gave
an
account
of
it
to
the
Bishop
,
and
then
receiv'd
them
into
the
Ministry
of
the
Church
.
For
the
recovery
therefore
of
things
to
this
excellent
Standard
,
he
commanded
them
to
re-inforce
the
ancient
Canons
,
and
in
the
mean
time
to
send
him
a
Note
of
the
Names
of
the
Ministers
in
every
Parish
,
with
an
account
by
whom
they
had
been
brought
in
,
and
what
was
the
course
and
manner
of
their
Life
;
a
Copy
whereof
they
should
keep
for
themselves
;
that
they
should
call
them
again
under
Examination
,
and
if
found
fit
,
continue
them
,
if
otherwise
,
expell
them
,
and
return
them
back
to
a
Lay-Station
;
and
for
the
future
,
use
their
utmost
care
and
diligence
in
the
trial
of
such
Persons
,
but
not
take
them
in
,
till
they
had
sent
him
an
account
of
them
.
As
for
the
other
,
that
of
mercinary
Ordinations
(
which
he
tells
them
,
he
could
not
at
first
believe
)
he
layes
before
them
the
greatness
of
the
Crime
,
in
some
of
its
more
horrid
Aggravations
,
that
't
was
double
iniquity
to
cover
wickedness
under
a
pretence
of
Piety
,
't
was
to
sell
the
holy
Ghost
,
to
barter
heavenly
for
earthly
things
,
and
to
make
a
gain
of
the
Church
,
which
had
the
Body
and
Blood
of
Christ
committed
to
it
;
't
was
to
be
a
Slave
to
that
which
is
Idolatry
,
and
the
Root
of
all
Evil
;
to
prefer
a
little
Money
before
Christ
,
and
Judas-like
,
to
betray
him
again
for
a
few
Pence
,
who
had
been
once
crucified
for
the
World
;
and
that
the
Lands
and
Possessions
got
by
such
means
,
might
too
truly
be
styl'd
an
Aceldama
,
a
Field
of
Blood
;
that
they
were
here
in
more
inexcusable
than
the
Father
of
Simonists
,
having
actually
done
,
what
he
only
attempted
,
who
yet
had
that
sad
doom
denounc'd
against
him
,
Thy
Money
perish
with
thee
;
that
't
was
to
no
purpose
for
them
to
flatter
themselves
,
that
they
had
taken
no
Money
before
,
but
only
after
the
Imposition
of
hands
,
that
this
was
but
a
Trick
to
delude
the
World
,
and
cheat
their
Consciences
,
seeing
't
was
upon
that
account
they
receiv'd
it
,
when
ever
they
had
it
.
That
if
these
things
were
true
,
't
was
high
time
they
were
amended
,
and
that
they
should
quit
this
Trade
,
which
was
the
very
Path-way
to
Hell
,
and
not
dare
to
pollute
those
hands
with
such
ungodly
Gains
,
wherewith
they
were
to
handle
the
holy
Mysteries
:
That
if
after
this
Admonition
any
of
them
should
presume
to
offend
in
this
kind
,
he
should
be
immediately
banish'd
all
Communion
at
the
sacred
Altar
,
and
be
forc'd
to
seek
some
other
place
,
where
he
might
freely
sell
what
he
had
unlawfully
bought
,
the
Gift
of
God
;
For
that
,
sayes
he
,
we
have
no
such
custom
,
neither
the
Churches
of
God
.
II
.
NOR
was
his
care
confin'd
only
to
his
own
Province
,
he
had
a
publick
Soul
,
that
engag'd
him
,
not
only
to
wish
well
in
general
,
but
to
lend
his
particular
assistance
towards
the
Peace
and
Welfare
of
Foreign
Churches
.
The
People
of
Antioch
had
been
miserably
harass'd
by
the
Arian
Party
at
the
Emperor's
late
being
there
;
to
take
off
the
edge
of
whose
sorrow
,
he
writes
them
a
Lettter
〈◇〉
.
●
88.
full
of
a
generous
Sympathy
and
Compassion
;
withall
putting
them
in
mind
that
God
could
put
a
Period
to
their
present
Persecutions
;
in
prospect
whereof
,
they
might
the
better
be
content
to
bear
them
;
if
they
look'd
upon
them
as
a
chastisement
for
their
sins
,
they
might
prevent
a
greater
deluge
of
wrath
;
if
continued
,
God
who
suffered
them
to
be
laid
on
,
would
give
proportionable
strength
to
endure
them
,
and
at
last
crown
their
Faith
and
Patience
;
in
order
whereunto
,
't
was
not
enough
to
give
an
instance
or
two
of
courage
and
fortitude
,
God
thinking
fit
many
times
,
to
make
us
exemplary
to
the
World
by
frequent
Trials
and
repeated
Victories
.
And
at
longest
,
the
whole
space
of
man's
Life
was
short
,
if
compar'd
with
the
Duration
of
that
happiness
,
that
we
expected
in
the
future
State
:
That
no
Sufferings
should
shake
their
Constancy
in
the
Faith
,
the
Faith
deriv'd
from
the
Ancients
,
ratified
by
the
Fathers
at
Nice
,
whose
Creed
he
there
sets
down
,
as
the
Standard
of
sound
orthodox
Faith
.
But
alas
,
the
Church
of
Antioch
labour'd
under
greater
Pressures
than
any
that
could
arise
from
without
,
being
well
nigh
ruin'd
by
unhappy
and
almost
incurable
Confusions
within
it self
.
For
besides
the
Arians
and
Apollinarians
,
who
had
their
several
Bishops
,
and
held
distinct
and
separate
Assemblies
in
that
City
,
the
Catholick
Party
was
broken
into
a
lamentable
Schism
,
the
People
being
divided
between
Meletius
their
ancient
Bishop
,
and
Paulinus
,
whom
Lucifer
Calaritanus
had
constituted
there
in
the
Reign
of
Julian
,
ever
since
which
time
the
Schism
had
not
only
smoak'd
,
but
flam'd
out
,
each
Party
striving
to
advance
its
Interest
,
and
to
depress
the
other
.
The
Effects
whereof
were
sad
and
deplorable
,
a
visible
decay
of
Piety
,
the
mutual
Hatred
and
Animosity
of
Christians
,
the
increase
of
Heresie
,
and
the
open
Triumph
of
the
Enemies
of
the
Faith
.
Basil
was
infinitely
troubled
at
these
Dissentions
,
though
he
saw
it
necessary
to
espouse
the
Meletian
Cause
,
on
whose
side
't
is
plain
the
right
lay
.
His
first
endeavor
was
,
to
give
a
true
account
of
the
State
of
the
Case
,
and
to
engage
some
Persons
of
known
Reputation
in
the
composure
of
this
difficult
Affair
.
And
because
Athanasius
was
the
man
of
the
greatest
name
and
vogue
at
this
time
in
the
Christian
World
,
he
wrote
to
him
to
interpose
his
Authority
in
this
Matter
,
who
accordingly
sent
Peter
his
Presbyter
to
Antioch
,
and
by
his
means
several
dispatches
were
convey'd
to
Rome
,
and
the
Bishops
of
the
W●st
,
as
we
have
formerly
noted
in
that
great
man's
Life
.
And
indeed
't
was
but
time
for
the
Meletians
to
look
about
them
,
and
to
recommend
their
Cause
to
foreign
Churches
,
when
Paulinus's
Party
every
where
gave
it
out
Basil
●●
.
CCCXLIX
.
p.
344.
,
that
they
had
receiv'd
Letters
from
the
Western
Bishops
,
which
had
given
Suffrage
on
their
side
,
and
had
adjudg'd
the
See
of
Antioch
to
Paulinus
.
Which
if
real
,
had
been
gotten
by
surprize
,
before
the
others
were
truly
acquainted
with
the
Case
,
as
at
first
Athanasius
himself
had
been
prevail'd
with
to
send
Letters
to
Paulinus
.
III
.
THAT
therefore
they
might
be
no
longer
wanting
to
the
justification
of
their
Cause
,
and
to
the
necessities
of
the
Church
,
a
Letter
Ext.
ap
.
Basil
,
Ep.
LXIX
.
p.
108.
is
drawn
up
,
directed
to
the
Bishops
of
Italy
and
France
,
subscribed
by
Meletius
,
Eusebius
,
Basil
,
and
XXIX
.
Prelates
more
,
in
which
they
lay
before
them
the
calamitous
State
of
the
Eastern
Churches
,
harass'd
by
Violence
and
Persecution
,
publick
Assemblies
dispers'd
,
and
People
forc'd
to
pray
in
Fields
and
Solitudes
,
Heresie
prosperous
,
and
Arianism
grown
rampant
;
bad
men
step'd
up
into
the
Government
of
the
Church
,
who
trampled
upon
all
Laws
and
Canons
,
seiz'd
the
Revenues
of
the
Poor
,
and
devour'd
the
Portion
of
the
Widow
and
the
Orphan
,
and
like
People
like
Priest
,
an
universal
degeneracy
of
manners
had
broke
in
upon
them
,
the
People
following
the
conduct
of
their
Teachers
,
and
reckoning
themselves
securely
warranted
by
their
example
.
Nay
not
only
did
Heresie
prevail
,
but
(
what
was
the
accent
of
their
misery
)
the
Catholicks
were
fallen
out
amongst
themselves
,
and
it
was
then
with
them
,
as
't
was
once
with
the
Jews
at
the
Siege
of
Jerusalem
,
who
were
not
only
perpetually
press'd
upon
by
the
Roman
Army
from
without
,
but
betray'd
by
their
own
intestine
Factions
and
Seditions
within
.
That
therefore
they
besought
them
by
all
that
was
dear
and
tender
to
them
,
that
they
would
take
their
Case
into
Consideration
,
and
forthwith
dispatch
some
of
their
number
to
their
relief
,
and
that
in
such
a
Proportion
,
as
that
they
might
by
their
number
,
as
well
as
the
gravity
of
the
Persons
,
bear
a
considerable
sway
in
a
Synodal
Convention
,
where
they
might
help
to
preserve
the
languishing
and
declining
Faith
,
and
reduce
things
back
to
the
Nicene
Creed
(
now
,
if
ever
,
like
to
suffer
Shipwrack
)
extirpate
Heresie
,
dissolve
the
Schisms
that
had
risen
up
,
reclaim
the
Erroneous
,
reconcile
Dissenters
,
and
restore
Peace
and
Unity
to
the
Church
.
This
Epistle
pen'd
(
as
is
probable
)
by
Meletius
Basil
.
Epist
.
LIX
.
p.
88.
vid
.
Ep.
LVII
.
p.
86.
,
and
then
transmitted
to
Basil
,
to
be
by
him
review'd
,
and
subscrib'd
,
was
attended
with
a
Commonitorium
,
giving
a
just
account
of
the
State
of
things
,
and
delivered
to
Sabinus
the
Deacon
,
who
was
to
give
them
a
more
particular
account
by
word
of
mouth
.
With
him
Basil
dispatch'd
Dorotheus
a
Presbyter
,
and
by
him
a
Letter
Ep.
LXX
.
p.
111.
in
his
own
name
,
wherein
with
a
mighty
Eloquence
he
bewailes
the
miserable
face
of
things
amongst
them
,
and
pathetically
presses
them
to
a
speedy
assistance
,
before
it
was
too
late
.
But
alas
these
and
several
other
dispatches
produced
no
more
than
a
few
good
words
,
a
Letter
or
two
to
comfort
and
condole
with
them
,
but
no
effectual
means
Vid
.
Ep.
CLXXXII
.
p.
195.
set
on
foot
to
help
them
.
The
Western
Prelates
sat
quiet
and
warm
at
home
,
and
car'd
not
to
burn
their
Fingers
in
such
a
troublesom
fire
,
especially
at
that
distance
,
where
such
a
Journey
was
to
be
undertaken
,
and
therefore
left
them
to
scuffle
it
out
,
and
end
the
Matter
as
well
as
they
could
.
Plain
it
is
,
they
no
way
satisfied
Basil's
desires
and
expectations
,
who
sharply
complains
Ep.
10.
ad
Naz
.
p.
54.
of
the
{αβγδ}
the
Pride
and
superciliousness
of
the
West
,
and
how
little
help
was
to
be
look'd
for
from
them
,
that
neither
understood
the
Truth
of
their
Case
,
nor
would
be
content
to
learn
it
;
that
he
was
resolv'd
to
write
to
the
Pope
,
to
let
him
know
,
that
it
did
not
become
him
to
insult
over
,
and
add
to
the
Miseries
of
the
afflicted
,
nor
to
reckon
it
a
piece
of
State
and
greatness
to
be
proud
,
a
thing
alone
sufficient
to
render
a
man
odious
in
the
sight
of
God
;
and
elsewhere
ap
.
Baron
.
ad
An.
372.
T.
4.
p.
322.
he
expresses
a
very
passionate
resentment
,
that
he
hated
the
Pride
of
that
Church
.
But
leaving
the
security
and
unconcernedness
of
the
Western
Churches
,
let
us
see
what
became
of
the
main
Controversie
at
Antioch
.
The
Emperor
Gratian
publish'd
an
Edict
Theod
.
l.
5.
c
.
2.
p.
199.
for
the
recalling
and
restoring
the
Catholick
Bishops
that
had
been
ejected
and
banish'd
by
the
Arian
Faction
.
Upon
this
occasion
several
Bishops
met
in
a
Synod
at
Antioch
,
where
,
amongst
other
things
,
the
wofully
distracted
State
of
that
Church
was
taken
into
Consideration
,
and
overtures
made
for
a
Reconciliation
;
Meletius
Id.
ib
.
c
.
3.
p.
201.
himself
making
this
offer
to
Paulinus
,
and
that
in
the
presence
of
Sapor
,
the
Emperor's
Officer
who
had
brought
the
Edict
to
Antioch
,
Since
our
Lord
(
said
he
)
has
committed
these
Sheep
to
my
care
,
and
thou
hast
taken
the
Charge
of
others
,
who
yet
all
agree
in
the
same
Principles
of
Religion
,
let
us
joyn
both
into
one
Flock
,
and
lay
aside
all
contest
about
Government
and
Precedence
.
Let
us
feed
the
Flock
in
Communion
,
and
attend
it
with
equal
care
.
And
if
the
Episcopal
Chair
that
stands
in
the
midst
,
creates
any
difference
,
I
'le
throw
even
that
Bone
of
Contention
out
of
the
way
.
For
placing
the
Holy
Bible
in
it
,
I
am
content
that
we
should
sit
on
each
side
of
it
;
and
if
it
shall
happen
that
I
first
depart
this
Life
,
you
alone
shall
have
the
Government
of
the
Flock
:
But
if
you
dye
first
,
than
I
according
to
my
Power
,
will
take
upon
me
the
sole
Care
and
Government
of
it
.
A
modest
,
and
truly
peaceable
Proposal
;
and
although
Theodorit
sayes
,
that
Paulinus
rejected
it
,
(
which
perhaps
he
might
do
at
first
)
yet
Socrates
L.
5.
c
.
5.
p.
262.
,
Sozomen
L.
7.
c
.
3.
p.
706.
,
and
the
Fathers
in
the
Synod
at
Aquileia
Syn
.
Aquil
.
Epist
.
II
.
Conc
.
T.
2.
col
.
1000.
inform
us
,
that
the
Agreement
was
actually
made
between
them
.
Which
quieted
things
a
little
for
the
present
.
But
alas
,
after
Meletius
his
death
,
and
Flavian's
Election
to
that
See
,
the
Wound
opened
,
and
bled
afresh
,
and
the
Schism
continued
several
years
,
till
upon
the
death
of
Paulinus
,
and
his
short-liv'd
Successor
Evagrius
,
Flavian
put
an
end
to
it
.
But
this
account
has
carried
us
a
little
out
of
our
way
,
the
very
Synod
at
Antioch
not
being
holden
there
,
till
some
months
after
Basil's
death
,
to
the
course
of
whose
Story
we
now
return
.
SECT
.
VI
.
The
Contest
that
happened
between
him
and
Eustathius
,
with
his
Acts
till
his
death
and
burial
.
His
Contest
with
Eustathius
Bishop
of
Sebastea
.
The
unsettledness
and
subtle
Practices
of
that
man
.
Basil
charg'd
with
undue
admitting
Eustathius
to
Communion
.
His
rude
treatment
by
Theodotus
.
Eustathius
his
great
malice
towards
him
.
His
Vindication
of
himself
from
being
a
Favourer
of
Apollinaris
.
Accus'd
of
being
unsound
in
the
Doctrine
of
the
Trinity
,
upon
what
pretence
.
Several
Forms
of
Doxology
in
use
at
that
time
.
His
writing
his
Book
de
Spiritu
Sancto
,
upon
what
occasion
.
The
Monks
under
his
Rule
incens'd
against
him
.
His
Expostulation
with
Athanasius
of
Ancyra
.
A
second
Metropolis
erected
by
Valens
in
Cappadocia
,
and
why
.
Basil's
Contest
with
Anthimus
of
Tyana
about
the
Metropolitical
Power
.
His
consolatory
Letter
to
the
Church
of
Alexandria
upon
the
death
of
Athanasius
.
His
last
sickness
,
death
,
and
burial
.
The
pomp
and
solemnity
of
his
Funeral
.
His
Epitaph
.
I.
THIS
good
man
did
not
barely
content
himself
to
stay
at
home
and
write
Letters
abroad
,
but
willingly
complied
with
any
occasion
of
travelling
up
and
down
,
to
compose
and
settle
the
Churches
Peace
,
though
his
weakness
and
want
of
health
might
well
have
pleaded
his
excuse
.
He
had
receiv'd
Epist
.
CLXXXVII
.
p.
200.
Intimation
from
Count
Terentius
,
and
by
him
a
Commission
from
the
Emperor
,
to
go
visit
the
Armenian
Churches
,
and
to
supply
the
vacant
Sees
,
void
either
by
death
,
or
by
flight
,
or
banishment
under
the
late
Persecution
.
With
him
Theodotus
Bishop
of
Nicopolis
was
joyn'd
in
Commission
,
between
whom
there
fell
out
an
unhappy
difference
,
by
means
whereof
that
well-design'd
undertaking
came
to
nothing
.
The
occasion
this
.
Theodotus
had
summon'd
a
Synod
at
Nicopolis
,
and
invited
Basil
amongst
the
rest
,
who
at
his
coming
thither
,
met
with
Eustathius
Bishop
of
Sebastea
,
a
man
of
a
fickle
Temper
,
and
unsettled
Principles
.
He
had
been
brought
up
under
Arius
Basil
Epist
.
LXXIV
.
p.
124.
vid
.
E●ist
.
LXXXII
●
154
.
at
Alexandria
,
one
of
whose
prime
Disciples
he
profess'd
himself
.
Returning
home
,
he
was
call'd
to
account
for
his
impious
Principles
,
and
condemn'd
by
Hermogenes
Bishop
of
Caesarea
,
who
had
been
a
great
Stickler
against
the
Arian
Doctrines
in
the
Nic●ne
Council
,
and
the
first
Proposer
of
that
Creed
.
The
subtle
Fellow
(
who
know
how
to
transform
himself
into
any
shape
)
presented
Hermogenes
a
Confession
of
Faith
,
sound
and
orthodox
,
and
by
that
means
regain'd
his
good
opinion
,
and
was
by
him
admitted
into
Orders
.
After
Hermogenes
his
death
,
the
Prot●us
chang'd
again
,
and
fled
to
Eusebius
of
Constantinople
(
formerly
Bishop
of
Nicom●d●●
)
the
great
Patron
and
Steers
man
of
the
Arian
Cause
.
But
upon
some
misdemeanors
being
forc'd
to
sly
from
thence
,
he
cam●
back
into
his
own
Country
,
where
he
publish'd
an
Apology
,
where
in
he
endeavored
to
clear
himself
,
but
so
craftily
contriv'd
,
that
under
ambiguous
Terms
he
still
retain'd
his
impious
Opinions
.
By
such
shifting
Artifices
he
procured
himself
to
be
prefer'd
to
the
Bishoprick
of
S●bastea
in
the
lesser
Armenia
,
which
was
no
sooner
done
,
but
in
the
Synod
of
Ancyra
he
drew
up
an
Anath●matism
against
the
C●ns●ubstantial
Faith
;
thence
he
went
to
S●lcucia
,
where
he
joyn'd
with
the
Arians
in
that
Synod
;
thence
to
Constantinople
,
where
happening
to
espouse
the
wrong
side
(
for
they
were
divided
into
two
Factions
in
that
Council
)
he
was
deposed
.
To
recover
his
Credit
,
he
procured
himself
to
be
one
of
the
Legates
,
that
after
the
Synod
at
●●●psacus
,
were
sent
into
the
W●st
,
where
by
dissimulation
,
he
so
impos'd
upon
Pope
Liberius
and
the
W●st●rn
Prelates
,
that
he
got
their
commendatory
Letters
,
upon
which
he
was
restor'd
in
the
Synod
of
●yan●
.
In
fine
,
he
had
as
often
chang'd
his
Faith
,
as
't
was
either
for
his
credit
or
advantage
.
Glad
was
Basil
of
the
opportunity
of
conversing
with
him
,
and
plainly
told
him
what
things
were
laid
to
his
charge
,
and
desired
him
to
declare
himself
,
that
if
he
stood
to
the
Catholick
Faith
,
they
might
own
and
embrace
him
;
if
otherwise
,
they
would
avoid
his
Communion
.
Two
dayes
together
he
disputed
with
him
,
who
was
seconded
by
Poemenius
his
Presbyter
,
about
these
Matters
,
and
at
last
so
clearly
evinc'd
and
establish'd
the
Truth
,
and
so
fully
satisfied
all
their
Objections
,
that
they
both
profess'd
their
intire
Agreement
with
him
,
and
as
an
Evidence
thereof
,
they
both
rose
up
and
●ent
to
Church
to
evening
Prayers
,
and
there
solemnly
rendred
tha●ks
to
God
,
who
had
dispos'd
them
to
be
of
one
mind
,
to
think
and
spe●k
the
same
things
.
But
because
he
knew
the
Inconstancy
of
the
●ers●n
that
he
had
to
deal
with
,
he
thought
it
imported
him
,
to
have
some
better
assurance
than
bare
words
,
and
therefore
urg'd
him
to
subscribe
a
written
Declaration
of
his
Faith
.
To
this
end
he
drew
up
a
Form
Ext.
Epist
.
LXXVIII
.
p.
1●7
.
of
Confession
,
wherein
was
inserted
the
Nicene
Creed
,
and
a
particular
Explication
of
the
main
Articles
,
with
a
most
explicite
Renuntiation
of
the
●rrors
of
Marcellus
,
Sabellius
,
and
Arius
,
and
an
Anathema
against
those
who
denied
the
Divinity
of
the
holy
Ghost
.
All
which
are
there
laid
down
in
Terms
as
full
and
perspicuous
,
as
words
were
able
to
express
them
;
which
Eustathius
ratified
with
this
following
Subscription
.
I
Eustathius
Bishop
,
having
read
the
above-written
Declaration
to
thee
Basil
,
do
acknowledge
it
to
be
true
,
and
consent
to
it
;
and
have
subscrib'd
it
,
to●●ther
with
as
many
of
my
Brethren
as
are
now
with
me
,
Fronto
,
Severus
the
Chorepiscopus
,
and
some
others
of
my
Clergy
.
II
.
THE
noise
of
this
Converse
and
Reconciliation
was
presently
carried
to
Theodotus
,
who
hastily
catching
up
the
Report
,
without
ever
inquiring
into
the
true
Circumstances
of
the
Case
,
fell
foul
upon
Basil
,
and
not
only
invited
him
no
longer
to
the
Synod
,
but
refus'd
so
much
as
to
joyn
at
Prayers
with
him
.
Basil
finding
little
good
like
to
be
done
,
departed
for
that
time
,
and
went
home
;
the
News
of
his
holding
Communion
with
Eustathius
,
being
in
the
mean
time
scattered
abroad
to
his
disadvantage
;
nay
,
Eustathius
himself
disowning
that
he
had
recanted
any
of
his
Opinions
,
Letters
to
that
purpose
being
dispers'd
by
him
and
his
Friends
up
and
down
the
Country
,
wherein
were
also
contained
very
severe
and
disingenuous
Reflections
upon
Basil
.
This
awakened
him
to
take
the
next
opportunity
of
going
again
into
Armenia
,
and
that
he
might
clear
his
Innocence
before
a
great
and
venerable
Person
,
came
to
Getasa
,
where
Meletius
the
reverend
Bishop
of
Antioch
had
a
Grange
,
whereat
he
then
resided
.
Hither
Theodotus
came
to
him
,
to
whom
he
gave
a
naked
and
impartial
account
of
what
had
pass'd
in
his
converse
with
Eustathius
;
and
how
in
all
Points
he
had
come
over
to
him
.
Theodotus
answered
,
that
after
Basil's
departure
,
Eustathius
had
positively
denied
the
Agreement
,
or
that
ever
he
had
declar'd
any
such
consent
.
Basil
replied
,
that
he
could
not
easily
think
so
ill
of
the
man
,
as
to
imagine
he
should
so
lightly
skip
from
one
thing
to
another
,
and
deny
what
he
had
so
lately
done
;
that
he
who
pretended
so
much
to
abhor
a
Lye
in
the
common
Affairs
of
Life
,
should
in
so
important
a
Matter
,
so
openly
out-face
a
known
Truth
.
However
,
he
was
resolv'd
to
put
it
upon
this
issue
,
he
would
produce
and
shew
him
the
Declaration
of
his
Faith
which
he
had
subscrib'd
;
if
he
own'd
it
,
and
still
continued
in
that
mind
,
he
would
hold
Communion
with
him
;
if
not
,
he
would
utterly
renounce
it
.
Meletius
liked
the
Proposal
,
and
upon
these
Terms
they
seem'd
agreed
,
and
Theodotus
kindly
invited
them
to
Nicopolis
,
himself
promising
to
conduct
them
afterwards
part
of
their
Journey
.
But
when
they
came
thither
,
his
mind
was
altered
,
and
forgetting
what
had
so
lately
pass'd
at
Getasa
,
he
gave
fresh
vent
to
his
Passion
,
and
contrary
to
the
Laws
both
of
Hospitality
and
Religion
,
treated
him
with
great
rudeness
and
contempt
.
Thus
disappointed
,
Basil
left
that
place
,
and
went
to
Satala
,
where
in
a
more
peaceable
way
he
treated
with
the
Bishops
of
that
Country
,
and
communicated
Councils
with
them
about
settling
the
Affairs
of
the
Church
;
the
People
of
Satala
were
importunate
with
him
,
that
he
would
constitute
and
ordain
them
a
Bishop
.
There
was
it
seems
a
Quarrel
between
them
and
Cyril
their
Bishop
,
and
upon
some
Suggestions
they
had
withdrawn
from
him
.
Basil
took
the
Matter
into
his
Cognizance
,
and
having
enquired
into
the
things
objected
,
found
them
nothing
but
malicious
Insinuations
,
as
his
very
Enemies
confess'd
.
Whereupon
he
made
them
Friends
,
he
and
his
People
returning
back
to
a
mutual
Communion
.
And
hence
Basil
thought
good
to
dlspatch
an
Advice
to
Count
Terentius
,
to
acquaint
him
with
these
Transactions
,
and
let
him
know
the
Reasons
,
why
he
had
not
more
successfully
managed
the
Affair
that
had
been
committed
to
him
.
III
.
ALL
this
while
Eustathius
persecuted
Basil
with
all
the
Arts
of
Malice
and
Envy
.
He
writ
Letters
Basil
.
Ep.
CXCVI
.
p.
212
into
all
parts
to
defame
and
reproach
him
,
refus'd
to
give
him
a
meeting
in
order
either
to
the
giving
or
receiving
any
Satisfaction
;
in
all
Synodal
Conventions
he
took
occasion
to
cast
bitter
Censures
and
Reflections
upon
him
,
and
as
he
met
with
Persons
for
his
purpose
,
would
not
stick
to
poyson
them
with
ranck
Arian
Principles
;
and
not
satisfied
with
this
,
he
wrote
,
or
rather
by
a
Club
of
his
Party
,
compos'd
tedious
Discourses
against
Basil
,
stuffed
with
little
besides
railing
and
reproach
.
All
which
the
good
man
bore
with
an
invincible
Patience
,
not
returning
one
word
of
answer
for
three
years
Ep.
LXXIII
.
p.
120.
together
,
hoping
that
in
time
malice
would
be
weary
,
and
his
Innocency
be
unclouded
and
clear'd
from
all
mis-representations
and
mistakes
.
But
when
he
found
the
reports
to
gather
strength
,
and
meet
with
entertainment
in
every
place
,
and
that
his
guilt
was
concluded
from
his
silence
,
he
thought
it
high
time
to
awaken
his
Pen
to
his
own
defence
,
writing
a
prolix
Epistle
Ep.
LXXIX
.
p.
139.
to
Eustathius
himself
,
wherein
with
the
most
incomparable
mildness
and
composure
of
mind
,
he
wipes
off
the
several
Aspersions
that
had
been
cast
upon
him
,
and
layes
open
the
Arts
and
Contrivances
of
his
Enemies
.
And
perhaps
he
had
contented
himself
with
this
private
Vindication
,
if
his
unwearied
Adversaries
had
not
started
up
a
fresh
Charge
against
him
.
For
finding
the
business
of
Eustathius
thin
and
empty
,
they
now
accus'd
him
of
being
a
Friend
and
Favourer
of
Apollinaris
vid
.
Ep.
LIX
.
p.
87
LXXIV
.
p.
125.
LXXXII
p.
15●
.
CCCXLV
p.
337.
CCCLXXXII
.
p.
373.
the
Laodicean
,
a
man
indeed
of
excellent
Parts
and
Learning
,
but
who
had
lately
vented
some
dangerous
and
heterodox
Opinions
about
the
Person
of
our
Saviour
;
that
this
was
the
man
,
whose
Principles
,
they
said
,
he
had
espous'd
,
and
with
whom
he
maintain'd
an
intimate
Correspondence
:
and
a
Book
was
produced
containing
some
dangerous
Propositions
,
written
perhaps
by
Apollinaris
,
but
interpolated
by
themselves
,
and
wholly
fathered
upon
Basil
.
And
now
every
corner
began
to
ring
of
Basil's
deserting
the
Catholick
Cause
,
and
communicating
with
men
of
heretical
Principles
,
and
the
rumor
had
spread
as
far
as
the
Western
Parts
.
Whereupon
he
wrote
to
several
Persons
,
and
amongst
others
,
to
the
Bishops
of
the
West
,
to
disabuse
their
credulity
,
wherein
he
gives
this
plain
account
concerning
this
Matter
.
That
as
to
Apollinaris
,
there
were
some
things
in
him
,
for
which
he
paid
him
a
just
Reverence
,
but
that
he
had
not
so
much
kindness
for
,
or
acquaintance
with
him
,
as
to
be
willing
to
bear
his
burdens
,
and
to
answer
for
his
faults
;
that
he
had
read
some
of
his
Books
,
wherein
he
met
with
many
pernicious
and
obnoxious
Passages
,
which
he
greatly
dislik'd
,
particularly
concerning
the
Doctrine
of
the
Incarnation
,
and
his
Book
about
the
Resurrection
,
wherein
he
evidently
reduc'd
that
state
of
things
to
the
Mosaic
Standard
,
and
ridiculously
turn'd
Christianity
into
Judaism
;
and
that
he
had
read
no
more
of
his
Writings
,
was
,
because
he
knew
how
to
imploy
his
time
better
,
than
to
hunt
after
such
things
,
nor
did
he
at
all
delight
in
the
Fancies
of
the
Neotericks
:
That
if
Apollinaris
had
written
any
thing
that
gave
offence
to
any
,
what
was
that
to
him
?
And
that
if
it
must
be
,
that
one
man
must
answer
for
another
,
Eustathius
,
who
had
charg'd
him
with
Communion
with
Apollinaris
(
whose
neither
Tutor
nor
Disciple
he
had
been
)
should
do
well
himself
,
first
to
answer
for
his
own
Master
Arius
,
and
his
Scholar
Aetius
;
that
for
the
particular
Accusation
,
it
could
have
no
other
Spring
,
nor
had
it
any
more
Foundation
to
support
it
than
this
,
that
being
in
Syria
above
twenty
years
since
,
while
both
he
and
Apollinaris
were
Laicks
,
he
had
written
a
Letter
to
him
,
not
concerning
any
Matters
or
Controversies
in
Religion
,
(
and
though
there
had
been
any
thing
less
warily
written
,
yet
no
man
after
his
being
made
Bishop
,
ought
to
be
challeng'd
for
indifferent
and
inconsiderable
Matters
spoken
while
he
was
a
Lay-man
)
but
meerly
complemental
,
as
one
Friend
writes
to
another
,
and
that
if
any
of
his
Accusers
had
written
at
any
time
to
a
Jew
or
Gentile
,
they
would
take
it
ill
,
if
for
no
other
reason
,
they
should
be
branded
for
Jews
or
Heathens
;
but
that
his
Letter
had
been
corrupted
by
evil
hands
and
to
evil
Purposes
,
to
make
it
speak
what
was
never
intended
;
that
these
were
base
and
unworthy
Artifices
to
murder
a
man's
Reputation
,
if
they
had
any
clear
and
unquestionable
proofs
of
his
holding
Communion
with
the
man
,
let
them
produce
any
communicatory
Letters
that
had
pass'd
between
them
,
either
from
Basil
to
him
,
or
from
him
to
Basil
;
or
that
he
had
convers'd
with
any
of
his
Clergy
,
or
had
admitted
them
to
Prayers
,
or
any
other
instance
of
Communion
,
and
then
he
would
give
up
the
Cause
;
that
for
the
Principles
themselves
given
out
,
he
detested
and
abhorred
them
(
a
thing
known
to
all
that
knew
him
)
and
for
the
Books
pretended
,
he
had
neither
written
them
,
nor
did
he
approve
of
them
.
IV
.
BUT
they
left
him
not
thus
,
but
after
all
the
rest
,
charg'd
him
with
erroneous
Tenets
about
the
Doctrine
of
the
holy
Trinity
,
and
particularly
that
he
denied
Ep.
LXXIII
.
p.
122.
the
Divinity
of
the
holy
Ghost
.
This
they
gave
out
in
all
Companies
,
and
upon
all
Occasions
,
whereof
he
received
quick
advice
and
Intimation
from
his
Friend
at
Nazianzum
Na●ian
.
Ep.
XXVI
p.
7●9
.
,
who
acquainted
him
,
that
happening
lately
to
be
at
a
great
Feast
,
where
a
very
honourable
Mention
was
made
of
Basil
by
almost
all
the
Company
,
and
especially
by
himself
;
a
certain
Professor
of
the
Monastick
or
Ascetick
life
then
at
the
Table
,
told
him
,
he
look'd
upon
this
harangue
,
as
nothing
but
Flattery
and
Dissimulation
,
that
whatever
Commendation
might
be
due
to
Basil
in
other
respects
,
he
was
sure
he
deserv'd
none
upon
.
the
account
of
Orthodoxy
,
as
one
that
had
shamefully
betray'd
the
Truth
.
Your
reason
,
Sir
,
replied
Nazianzen
,
of
so
bold
a
Charge
?
Whereto
the
other
answered
,
that
he
was
just
then
come
from
Caesarea
,
from
solemnizing
the
Memorial
of
the
Martyr
Eupsychius
,
(
't
was
he
who
had
been
put
to
death
in
the
Reign
of
Julian
,
for
offering
violence
to
the
Idol-Temple
)
where
he
had
heard
Basil
preach
indeed
concerning
the
Father
and
the
Son
,
with
great
Judgment
and
Accuracy
▪
and
beyond
the
reach
of
most
men
,
but
disparagingly
concerning
the
holy
Spirit
;
that
in
this
he
had
delivered
his
mind
obscurely
,
in
doubtful
and
ambiguous
Terms
,
that
he
studiously
shun'd
a
free
and
open
Declaration
of
the
Truth
,
preaching
●●her
like
a
Sophister
than
Divine
,
concealing
a
double
meaning
〈◇〉
a
smooth
Rhetorical
Discourse
.
Nazianzen
calmly
rebuk'd
th●●●●●●dence
of
the
man
,
and
offered
what
was
proper
for
the
Vindic●●●●
of
his
Friend
,
to
whom
he
sent
an
account
of
what
had
pa●●●d
.
The
first
Rise
of
all
this
clamour
was
no
more
than
this
.
Basil
in
the
short
gratulatory
Prayer
at
the
end
of
his
Sermons
,
had
not
alwayes
us'd
the
same
Doxology
Bas
.
de
Sp.
S.
c
.
1.
p.
293.
T.
2.
,
but
sometimes
it
ran
thus
,
Glory
be
to
the
Father
,
with
the
Son
,
and
the
holy
Ghost
,
otherwhiles
thus
,
Glory
be
to
the
Father
,
by
the
Son
,
in
the
holy
Ghost
.
This
Variation
it
seems
offended
some
nice
and
delicate
Ears
then
at
Church
,
who
presently
cried
out
,
that
these
Expressions
were
not
only
forraign
and
novel
,
but
inconsistent
with
one
another
.
And
't
is
the
less
to
be
wondred
at
,
they
should
make
these
Exceptions
,
when
we
remember
what
stirs
were
heretofore
rais'd
at
Antioch
upon
the
like
occasion
vid
.
Theod
.
l.
2.
c
24.
p.
106
Soz
.
l.
3.
c
.
20.
p
533.
,
where
one
part
of
the
Congregation
us'd
the
later
Form
of
Doxology
in
opposition
to
the
other
.
For
the
better
understanding
whereof
we
are
to
observe
,
that
there
were
three
or
four
several
Forms
Philost
.
l.
3.
c
.
13.
p.
486.
Niceph
.
l.
9
c
24
p
737.
vid
.
Nicet
.
Thes
.
Orth●d
.
l.
5.
30.
p.
482.
of
Doxology
in
use
amongst
Christians
,
especially
in
the
Church
at
Antioch
.
The
first
was
,
Glory
be
to
the
Father
,
and
to
the
Son
,
and
to
the
holy
Ghost
.
This
was
by
all
Catholicks
confess'd
to
be
Orthodox
.
The
second
,
Glory
be
to
the
Father
,
by
the
Son
,
in
the
holy
Ghost
.
The
third
,
Glory
be
to
the
Father
,
and
the
Son
,
in
the
holy
Ghost
.
The
fourt●
,
Glory
be
to
the
Father
,
in
the
Son
,
and
in
the
Holy
Ghost
.
The
first
of
these
was
absolutely
rejected
by
the
Arians
,
the
three
last
commonly
used
by
them
.
And
though
some
of
them
were
capable
of
a
Catholick
sence
,
yet
could
they
not
be
us'd
without
great
offence
,
especially
of
the
more
simple
and
undiscerning
part
of
the
Auditory
;
as
we
see
here
in
S.
Basil's
Case
,
who
was
immediately
run
down
with
a
loud
noise
and
clamour
.
And
the
report
once
set
on
foot
was
quickly
improv'd
into
a
formal
story
,
which
at
first
he
neglected
as
vain
and
foolish
,
but
soon
after
saw
a
necessity
of
putting
a
stop
to
it
.
Accordingly
he
oft
preacht
upon
that
Argument
,
and
freely
declar'd
his
mind
about
it
in
all
Companies
,
especially
to
Nazianzen
,
N●z
.
Or.
XX
.
p.
365.
to
whom
that
he
might
give
the
highest
assurance
,
he
added
this
solemn
though
unusual
Imprecation
,
that
he
might
for
ever
be
deserted
by
the
Holy
Spirit
,
if
he
did
not
adore
him
as
coessential
with
the
Father
and
the
Son
,
in
Glory
equal
,
in
Majesty
coeternal
.
And
further
to
silence
this
malicious
Calumny
,
he
not
only
takes
notice
of
it
in
his
Epistles
at
every
turn
,
and
adds
a
particular
Explication
and
enforcement
of
that
Article
concerning
the
holy
Ghost
,
but
pen'd
several
distinct
Tracts
about
it
,
especially
that
famous
and
elaborate
Discourse
,
de
Spiritu
Sancto
,
dedicated
to
Amphilochius
Bishop
of
Iconium
,
at
whose
request
it
was
undertaken
,
wherein
he
largely
and
acutely
handles
the
whole
State
of
the
Controversie
,
and
by
unquestionable
Arguments
,
and
the
whole
suffrage
of
Antiquity
,
refutes
the
frivolous
Cavils
and
Exceptions
that
had
been
made
against
him
.
But
malice
is
resolv'd
to
lay
on
its
load
,
and
to
charge
home
,
though
not
only
by
different
,
but
self-contradicting
evidence
.
We
have
heard
him
fiercely
accus'd
for
taking
away
the
God-head
of
one
of
the
Persons
in
the
Trinity
;
and
at
the
same
time
he
is
traduc'd
Ep.
LXXX
.
p.
143.
to
have
made
three
several
Gods
.
For
while
in
Confutation
of
the
Sabellian
Heresie
,
he
asserted
three
distinct
Hypostases
or
Persons
in
the
God-head
;
some
of
his
Auditors
challeng'd
him
with
affirming
that
there
were
three
Gods
.
And
though
't
was
an
absurd
senceless
Cavil
,
yet
it
spread
so
far
amongst
the
People
,
that
he
was
forc'd
from
the
Pulpit
to
clear
himself
of
it
in
a
set
Discourse
.
Thus
he
was
set
as
a
mark
,
at
which
his
Enemies
levell'd
their
sharp
Arrows
,
even
bitter
words
.
And
it
had
been
well
if
only
his
Enemies
had
been
concern'd
in
it
,
but
what
was
the
misery
of
it
,
some
of
his
Friends
began
to
be
tainted
with
the
common
breath
,
wise
and
good
men
lending
an
Ear
to
the
ill
things
that
were
spoken
of
him
.
The
Monks
that
liv'd
under
his
Rule
and
Discipline
,
were
so
disturb'd
with
the
Reports
concerning
him
,
that
they
were
upon
the
Point
of
making
an
open
Separation
from
him
,
whom
therefore
he
endeavors
to
set
right
in
a
large
Epistle
Ep.
LXXIII
.
p.
119.
to
them
.
And
indeed
so
far
had
they
advanc'd
in
their
disorderly
Proceedings
,
that
the
great
Athanasius
was
forc'd
to
write
to
them
,
and
with
some
sharpness
to
rebuke
their
irregular
demeanor
towards
him
,
and
the
unjust
and
groundless
Opinions
they
had
conceiv'd
of
him
.
Amongst
his
neighbor-Bishops
,
none
seem'd
more
forward
to
entertain
the
Suggestions
of
his
Enemies
,
or
more
deeply
to
resent
his
suppos'd
Apostacy
,
than
Athanasius
of
Ancyra
,
a
good
man
,
and
a
zealous
Promoter
of
the
Catholick
Faith
,
who
accus'd
him
to
have
written
things
to
the
Subversion
of
the
Faith
,
or
at
least
to
have
subscrib'd
what
others
had
written
to
that
purpose
,
for
which
he
spake
dishonourably
of
him
,
and
threatned
,
if
not
to
excommunicate
him
,
at
least
to
call
him
to
an
account
for
it
.
Upon
Intimation
whereof
,
Basil
sends
him
word
Ep.
LIII
p.
81
,
that
such
reproachful
and
unworthy
dealings
were
no
surprize
to
him
,
considering
how
prone
men
are
through
the
degeneracy
of
humane
Nature
to
entertain
ill
surmizes
,
and
a
bad
Opinion
of
other
men
,
but
that
of
all
men
he
least
expected
it
from
him
;
that
for
his
Menaces
he
laugh'd
at
them
,
't
was
this
only
troubled
him
,
that
a
Person
of
so
much
Integrity
and
usefulness
to
the
Church
,
should
so
far
comply
with
the
Iniquity
of
the
Age
,
as
to
prefer
common
Clamors
before
long
Experience
,
and
suffer
himself
to
be
so
easily
transported
to
Suspition
and
Indignation
without
any
just
Cause
or
Evidence
;
that
if
he
had
had
a
mind
to
have
satisfied
himself
in
the
Truth
of
things
,
it
had
been
but
the
pains
of
writing
a
short
Letter
,
or
sending
a
discreet
prudent
Messenger
,
or
inviting
him
to
have
come
over
to
him
,
but
to
talk
thus
publickly
at
all
adventure
,
was
to
blaze
abroad
his
Defamation
over
all
the
Country
;
that
he
could
not
imagine
what
was
the
matter
,
unless
some
ill-minded
man
had
affix'd
his
name
to
some
heretical
Writings
,
and
by
that
means
impos'd
upon
him
;
however
he
intreated
him
to
deal
plainly
with
him
,
and
let
him
know
what
it
was
that
had
mov'd
his
Indignation
,
that
so
he
might
not
be
wanting
to
his
own
just
defence
.
The
truth
is
,
so
perplexed
was
the
good
man's
mind
with
the
malicious
Calumnies
contriv'd
by
his
Enemies
,
and
entertain'd
by
his
Friends
,
that
he
solemnly
profess'd
Ep.
LXXIX
.
p.
140.
facie
2.
LXXXII
.
p.
151.
c
.
,
it
made
him
doubt
of
the
Fidelity
of
mankind
,
being
ready
to
question
whether
there
was
any
honesty
or
faithfulness
to
be
found
amongst
the
Sons
of
men
.
V.
NOR
did
his
Troubles
end
here
,
a
difference
happening
Naz
.
Or.
XX
.
p.
355.
vid
.
Bas
.
Ep.
CCLIX
.
p.
257.
,
which
created
no
small
disturbance
between
him
and
Anthimus
of
Tyana
upon
this
occasion
.
Cappadocia
had
been
lately
divided
into
two
Provinces
,
Cappadocia
prima
and
secunda
;
the
prime
and
capital
City
of
the
former
was
Caesarea
,
as
it
had
all
along
been
of
the
intire
Province
;
for
the
second
the
City
of
Tyana
was
erected
into
the
honor
of
a
Metropolis
.
It
had
been
an
ancient
and
well
fortified
place
,
built
Strab
.
l.
12.
p.
537.
upon
a
great
Bank
rais'd
by
Semiramis
.
Stephanus
In
voc
.
{αβγδ}
.
p.
670.
mistaking
Strabo's
account
of
it
,
places
it
at
the
foot
of
Mount
Taurus
near
to
the
Portae
Ciliciae
.
Whereas
Strabo
speaks
there
of
the
extent
of
the
Praefecture
,
not
of
the
Position
of
the
City
.
It
had
continued
a
place
of
good
account
in
all
times
,
and
was
now
advanc'd
(
out
of
spite
chiefly
,
as
't
is
probable
,
to
S.
Basil
)
into
a
Metropolis
by
the
Emperor
Valens
,
and
a
good
part
of
the
Country
about
it
assign'd
for
the
Province
.
Hereupon
Anthimus
Bishop
of
Tyana
challeng'd
a
Metropolitical
Power
and
Jurisdiction
over
all
the
Churches
in
the
second
Cappadocia
,
it
being
but
fit
,
he
said
,
that
the
Ecclesiastick
Authority
should
be
enlarg'd
according
to
the
bounds
of
the
civil
Power
.
Basil
was
sensible
how
great
a
Diminution
this
was
to
the
ancient
Dignity
and
Jurisdiction
of
his
See
,
and
therefore
remonstrated
against
this
intolerable
Incroachment
and
Usurpation
;
that
this
was
a
Violation
of
settled
Rights
,
and
an
affront
to
the
holy
Canons
,
what
had
the
Church
to
do
with
the
Alterations
of
the
civil
State
,
the
Sword
and
the
Spirit
had
different
Provinces
,
that
his
Archiepiscopal
Jurisdiction
was
founded
upon
Custom
and
long
Prescription
,
and
that
no
man
ought
to
remove
the
old
Land-marks
which
the
Fathers
had
set
.
The
new
Metropolitan
on
the
other
hand
stickled
hard
to
assert
and
secure
his
usurp'd
Authority
,
he
call'd
Synods
,
which
he
held
independant
upon
any
other
Power
but
his
own
,
seiz'd
the
Ecclesiastical
Revenues
,
(
and
amongst
the
rest
,
the
Rents
of
S.
Orestes
the
Martyr
in
Mount
Taurus
,
which
as
they
were
conveying
to
Caesarea
,
he
set
upon
with
an
armed
Multitude
,
taking
away
the
Mules
and
Carriages
by
force
)
perswaded
the
Presbyters
of
the
several
Parishes
to
own
and
submit
to
him
,
and
where
he
could
not
bring
them
over
,
ejected
them
,
and
placed
others
in
their
room
.
By
which
means
infinite
Confusions
did
arise
,
and
the
peace
of
the
Church
was
broken
into
scandalous
Feuds
and
Quarrels
.
Basil
well
saw
't
was
in
vain
to
contend
,
little
favor
could
he
expect
at
Court
,
and
as
little
help
from
the
Decision
of
a
Council
,
(
the
Arians
at
this
time
swaying
all
)
and
therefore
resolv'd
to
make
the
best
he
could
of
a
bad
Bargain
,
and
to
repair
the
breach
by
erecting
some
new
Episcopal
Sees
within
his
own
Province
,
whereby
at
once
he
allay'd
the
Storm
,
appropriated
the
Church-Revenues
of
every
City
to
the
uses
of
its
particular
Bishop
,
and
(
what
was
above
all
)
provided
better
for
the
necessities
of
the
Church
;
for
the
Diocesses
of
that
Country
being
at
that
time
wide
and
large
,
by
multiplying
of
them
into
a
greater
number
,
the
Churches
Affairs
were
more
nearly
inspected
,
and
greater
care
taken
of
the
Souls
of
men
.
While
he
was
thus
imploy'd
,
news
came
of
the
death
of
the
great
Athanasius
,
and
of
that
severe
Persecution
that
thereupon
rag'd
at
Alexandria
,
the
Arians
sparing
neither
Age
,
Sex
,
nor
Person
,
nor
sticking
at
any
Instances
of
fierceness
and
inhumanity
.
Our
good
Bishop
heartily
afflicted
with
their
Case
,
wrote
them
a
consolatory
Letter
Ep.
LXXI
.
p.
115.
,
expressing
his
exquisite
Commiseration
of
their
Condition
,
the
consideration
whereof
had
almost
tempted
him
to
question
,
whether
our
Lord
had
utterly
forsaken
his
Church
?
Whether
this
was
not
the
last
hour
,
when
the
great
Degeneracy
and
Apostacy
was
to
take
place
,
when
the
Son
of
Perdition
was
to
be
revealed
,
who
opposes
and
exalts
himself
above
all
that
is
called
God
,
or
is
worshipped
?
However
,
whatever
their
Sufferings
were
,
they
should
bear
them
as
became
stout
Champions
of
Christ
;
that
if
the
whole
frame
of
the
Creation
should
at
length
suffer
a
change
and
Dissolution
,
what
wonder
if
we
,
who
are
so
inconsiderable
a
Portion
of
it
,
be
expos'd
to
Miseries
and
Afflictions
?
which
the
great
Judge
of
the
World
would
not
lay
upon
us
beyond
what
he
would
enable
us
to
bear
;
that
the
Crowns
of
Martyrdom
were
ready
for
them
,
and
the
whole
Quire
of
holy
Confessors
stretching
out
their
hands
to
receive
them
into
their
number
and
company
;
that
they
should
set
before
them
the
Examples
of
those
great
and
good
men
of
old
,
who
went
not
thither
by
softness
and
effeminacy
,
but
through
many
Tribulations
entred
into
the
Kingdom
of
God
;
and
the
greater
the
Sufferings
,
the
brighter
the
Crown
,
the
Sufferings
of
this
present
time
not
being
worthy
to
be
compar'd
with
the
glory
which
shall
be
revealed
in
us
;
that
had
he
been
able
,
he
would
himself
have
come
to
them
to
behold
the
generous
instances
of
their
Patience
and
Constancy
,
and
to
be
refresh'd
with
their
Prayers
and
Company
;
but
alas
his
body
was
wasted
,
and
sickness
kept
him
Prisoner
in
his
Bed
,
and
besides
,
Wolves
lay
in
wait
to
make
havock
of
his
Flock
,
for
which
reasons
he
was
forc'd
to
visit
them
thus
by
Letter
,
begging
of
them
to
intercede
on
his
behalf
with
Heaven
,
that
for
those
few
dayes
or
rather
hours
that
he
had
to
live
,
he
might
spend
them
usefully
and
serviceably
to
Religion
and
the
Church
of
Christ
.
VI
.
EIGHT
years
Nyss
.
in
vit
.
Macrin
.
p.
187.
vid
.
Nazian
.
in
Epitaph
.
Basil
.
T.
2
p.
153.
and
some
months
Basil
had
now
govern'd
the
Church
of
Caesarea
,
when
his
tottering
Carcass
,
undermin'd
by
Distempers
from
within
,
and
shattered
with
continual
Storms
of
trouble
from
without
,
fell
to
the
ground
.
Finding
himself
declining
apace
,
he
mustered
up
so
much
strength
Naz
.
Or.
XX
.
p.
370.
,
as
to
ordain
some
of
his
Followers
,
that
after
his
decease
there
might
not
want
a
Succession
to
attend
the
Service
of
the
Altar
.
But
weakness
sensibly
growing
upon
him
,
forc'd
him
to
take
his
Bed
.
The
news
of
his
dangerous
Condition
ran
round
the
City
,
and
People
every
where
awakened
with
the
sence
of
their
loss
,
flock'd
about
his
House
,
as
if
by
their
Prayers
and
passionate
Exclamations
,
they
were
resolv'd
to
arrest
that
Soul
that
was
now
taking
its
flight
to
Heaven
,
there
being
none
of
them
,
but
were
willing
to
have
redeem'd
his
life
with
a
part
of
their
own
.
His
Spirits
were
very
low
,
but
he
summon'd
up
nature
to
its
last
Effort
,
and
having
piously
discours'd
a
while
to
those
that
were
about
him
,
seal'd
up
his
last
breath
with
that
divine
Ejaculation
,
Into
thine
hands
I
commend
my
Spirit
.
What
years
he
had
attain'd
to
at
the
time
of
his
death
,
is
not
certain
.
Some
report
him
not
to
have
exceeded
XLV
.
But
his
so
often
mentioning
his
old
Age
,
confutes
that
beyond
all
exception
.
His
Funeral
was
attended
with
a
Pomp
and
Solemnity
suitable
to
the
Memory
of
so
great
a
Person
.
The
Corps
being
taken
upon
the
shoulders
of
grave
venerable
Persons
,
was
throng'd
on
all
hands
,
some
endeavored
to
touch
but
the
ends
of
his
Funeral
Shrowd
,
others
the
Bier
whereon
he
lay
,
or
to
get
within
the
shadow
of
it
;
some
strove
to
get
near
the
Persons
that
carried
him
,
and
they
that
could
not
do
that
,
contented
themselves
to
see
him
at
a
distance
;
the
Streets
and
Portico's
were
all
crowded
as
they
went
along
,
and
thousands
of
all
Ranks
and
Ages
joyn'd
themselves
,
some
going
before
,
others
following
after
as
they
could
get
along
;
nor
was
the
noise
less
than
the
crowd
,
the
People
could
not
contain
their
Grief
,
so
that
the
Psalms
then
sung
,
(
as
was
the
custom
in
those
dayes
at
Funerals
)
were
drown'd
by
the
Cries
and
Lamentations
of
the
People
.
And
herein
all
sorts
of
Persons
conspir'd
to
make
a
mournful
consort
,
Jews
and
Gentiles
,
Strangers
and
Forreigners
bearing
a
part
,
and
striving
to
outvy
each
others
resentment
of
this
common
Calamity
.
And
indeed
it
prov'd
a
time
of
mourning
in
a
sence
beyond
what
they
intended
it
.
For
so
great
and
unavoidable
was
the
Crowd
,
that
in
despite
of
all
means
used
to
save
them
,
several
were
press'd
to
death
,
who
yet
were
accounted
happy
to
become
the
Companions
of
his
departure
,
as
if
they
had
offered
up
themselves
as
Sacrifices
at
his
Funeral
.
The
Corps
at
last
was
with
much
difficulty
brought
to
the
Grave
,
and
laid
up
in
the
Sepulchre
of
his
Fathers
,
where
he
,
who
was
himself
in
some
sence
both
,
kept
Company
with
Bishops
and
Martyrs
.
The
Pseudo-Amphilochius
sayes
Orat
.
in
S.
Bas
.
p.
225.
,
he
was
d●●osited
in
the
Church
of
S.
Eupsychius
the
Martyr
,
where
L●●ntius
one
of
his
Predecessors
,
and
some
other
Bishops
had
been
inter'd
before
him
.
But
where-ever
it
was
,
his
dear
Friend
Naz
.
Carm
.
LXIV
.
Tom
.
2.
p.
15●
.
compos'd
his
Epitaph
,
which
,
though
somewhat
prolix
,
we
shall
here
insert
.
{αβγδ}
.
{αβγδ}
,
{αβγδ}
.
{αβγδ}
,
{αβγδ}
,
{αβγδ}
{αβγδ}
.
{αβγδ}
{αβγδ}
,
{αβγδ}
,
{αβγδ}
,
{αβγδ}
,
{αβγδ}
.
{αβγδ}
{αβγδ}
.
{αβγδ}
{αβγδ}
.
{αβγδ}
,
{αβγδ}
.
{αβγδ}
{αβγδ}
,
{αβγδ}
{αβγδ}
,
{αβγδ}
.
{αβγδ}
.
{αβγδ}
{αβγδ}
,
{αβγδ}
,
{αβγδ}
{αβγδ}
{αβγδ}
.
{αβγδ}
{αβγδ}
,
{αβγδ}
,
{αβγδ}
.
{αβγδ}
,
{αβγδ}
,
{αβγδ}
,
{αβγδ}
.
{αβγδ}
,
{αβγδ}
.
{αβγδ}
{αβγδ}
.
{αβγδ}
{αβγδ}
,
{αβγδ}
.
{αβγδ}
.
{αβγδ}
.
{αβγδ}
,
{αβγδ}
{αβγδ}
.
{αβγδ}
{αβγδ}
.
Thus
rendred
by
an
ingenious
Friend
.
GREAT
Saint
,
whose
Soul
upon
the
wings
of
Love
,
Toward
the
dearest
Jesus
still
did
move
;
I
thought
I
should
not
live
,
when
thou
wert
dead
,
More
than
my
Body
when
my
Soul
were
fled
;
But
I
unworthy
of
thy
knowledge
staid
,
Endur'd
the
loss
,
and
friendship
disobey'd
;
Will
not
my
Basil
to
my
rescue
come
,
And
take
me
with
him
to
his
glorious
home
,
Must
I
stay
here
disconsolate
and
alone
?
Time
never
shall
,
I
by
thy
Tomb
do
swear
,
Efface
thy
Memory
to
me
so
dear
.
When
the
Almighty
Wisdom
call'd
away
Basil
,
who
long'd
to
see
that
happy
day
;
How
did
the
flaming
Seraphim
rejoyce
,
And
every
sprightly
Angel
tune
his
voice
,
While
Cappadocia
groan'd
a
doleful
noise
?
And
th'
universe
in
extasie
,
and
cries
,
Attendant
was
at
the
sad
Obsequies
;
Exclaiming
,
the
transcendent
Preacher's
dead
,
And
now
all-charming
Peace
is
banished
,
The
World's
in
Mutiny
,
while
some
do
fight
For
th'
Deity
of
Christ
,
others
deny't
.
Rise
thou
most
skillful
Pilot
from
thy
sleep
,
Allay
the
Tempest
,
smooth
the
ruffled
deep
,
Thy
words
,
thy
Prayers
the
World
in
awe
will
keep
.
Whose
wisdom
only
taught
thee
to
entwine
Angelick
Actions
with
discourse
Divine
.
There
's
one
Almighty
God
,
and
none
but
thee
,
This
Age
can
find
fit
his
high-Priest
to
be
;
Truth's
boldest
Champion
,
and
the
Christian's
light
,
Whose
Soul
was
beautify'd
with
all
that
's
bright
.
Honor
of
Pontus
,
Cappadocia's
Glory
,
Whose
Praise
shall
sill
present
and
future
Story
;
We
beg
thee
,
let
thy
Prayers
ascend
on
high
,
To
impetrate
the
World's
Felicity
.
Caesarea's
Citizens
within
this
Grave
,
Me
their
beloved
Primate
buried
have
;
Who
to
my
Gregory
such
affection
bore
,
That
nothing
here
on
earth
could
make
it
more
:
Great
God
,
to
him
thy
better
Blessings
give
,
And
shortly
let
him
in
thy
Palace
live
,
Who
warm'd
with
flames
,
that
from
above
descend
,
Dreams
out
those
dayes
,
which
he
on
earth
doth
spend
.
While
thou
'mong
men
didst
breath
,
Heaven
did
command
Thy
devout
Soul
,
smooth
Tongue
,
and
active
hand
,
Honor
of
Jesus
,
and
his
Priest's
defence
,
Truth's
Guardian
,
which
we've
sadly
mangled
since
,
How
is
the
memory
of
our
past
talk
dear
,
Athens
how
pleasant
,
when
we
convers'd
there
?
Happy
the
time
we
joyntly
did
agree
To
practise
the
divine
Philosophy
.
While
now
the
happy
Basil
has
attain'd
His
Journies
end
,
and
left
me
dumb
behind
;
Alive
thou
wert
Caesarea's
chiefest
praise
,
Thunder
thy
words
,
thy
life
like
lightnings
rayes
.
But
soon
thou
left'st
that
venerable
Chair
,
To
visit
J●sus
,
and
with
Angels
share
;
Sacred
and
humane
Learning
thou
didst
know
,
Nothing
above
thy
reach
was
,
much
below
;
Eight
years
thou
ruld'st
thy
Diocess
,
and
then
Too
soon
for
it
returnd'st
to
Heav'n
agen
,
Farewel
,
my
Basil
,
since
I'm
left
behind
;
Accept
this
Epitaph
from
thy
troubled
Friend
.
'T
is
the
same
Friend
,
who
now
thus
speaks
to
thee
,
Whose
belov'd
words
made
once
sweet
Harmony
;
This
Debt
my
friendship
to
thy
Virtue
payes
,
Tho
thy
bless'd
Soul
may
slight
my
meaner
praise
;
Who
to
thy
Ashes
dedicates
this
Verse
,
And
with
his
tears
,
bedews
thy
sacred
Hearse
.
SECT
.
VII
.
A
Character
and
Account
of
his
Person
,
Temper
,
and
Writings
.
His
Character
.
His
natural
Abilities
,
and
acquir'd
Improvements
.
The
extent
of
his
Learning
in
all
Faculties
.
His
incomparable
Style
.
The
judgment
of
the
Ancients
concerning
it
.
The
high
Commendation
of
his
Eloquence
given
by
Liberius
.
His
moral
and
divine
Accomplishments
,
Piety
,
Zeal
,
Constancy
,
Temperance
,
contempt
of
the
World
,
Charity
,
Humility
,
Peaceable-mindedness
.
The
Description
of
his
Person
.
His
Works
whereof
some
only
ascrib'd
to
him
.
His
Genuine
distinguish'd
into
Commentaries
,
Controversies
,
Sermons
,
Encomiasticks
,
and
Epistles
,
and
Canonical
Tracts
.
A
distinct
Survey
of
each
Class
.
His
Ascetick
Constitutions
.
His
Liturgy
how
far
Genuine
.
Nazianzen's
high
Encomium
of
his
Writings
.
I.
't
is
no
easie
Matter
to
atempt
his
just
Character
,
Nazianzen
himself
despair'd
of
it
,
and
if
his
Pencil
could
not
draw
him
to
the
Life
,
it
must
not
be
expected
from
a
meaner
hand
.
We
shall
only
therefore
remark
some
main
lines
and
stroaks
.
Considered
in
his
natural
Faculties
,
he
was
a
man
of
a
very
clear
and
perspicacious
apprehension
,
a
nimble
and
ready
Wit
,
a
smart
dextrous
reasoning
,
a
deep
and
solid
Judgment
.
His
acquir'd
Abilities
highly
improv'd
,
and
added
an
incomparable
Lustre
and
Ornament
to
his
natural
Perfections
.
As
he
wanted
no
advantages
of
Education
,
so
he
was
not
wanting
in
Industry
and
Diligence
to
make
use
of
them
,
whereby
he
soon
became
a
most
comprehensive
Scholar
,
{αβγδ}
Suid
.
in
voc
.
{αβγδ}
.
,
and
attain'd
the
utmost
Empire
in
all
polite
and
useful
Learning
,
wherein
he
left
no
Path
untrodden
Naz
ib
.
p.
332
vid
.
Nysl
Or.
in
Bas
.
T.
2.
p.
911
,
and
yet
was
as
conversant
in
all
,
as
any
other
man
is
in
any
single
Science
,
while
he
himself
was
as
accurate
in
every
Art
,
as
if
he
had
studied
none
but
that
.
He
was
eminent
in
Grammar
,
Rhetorick
,
Philosophy
,
Astronomy
,
Geometry
,
Arithmetick
,
Physick
,
and
what
not
?
He
had
riffled
all
the
Treasures
of
the
Gentiles
,
and
search'd
into
the
most
secret
Retirements
of
Philosophy
and
secular
Learning
,
in
which
respect
Philostorgius
sayes
Ap
Suid
.
loc
.
cit
.
,
and
perhaps
truly
,
Athanasius
was
but
a
Child
to
him
.
Nor
content
with
this
,
he
chiefly
applied
himself
to
the
knowledge
of
the
holy
Scriptures
,
and
the
Principles
of
Christian
Theology
,
he
perfectly
understood
all
the
sublime
and
nice
Speculations
of
those
times
,
and
knew
the
Subtleties
and
Subterfuges
of
the
several
Sects
,
and
where
to
countermine
and
blow
them
up
.
He
was
in
short
,
sayes
his
own
Brother
,
{αβγδ}
,
a
two-handed
Champion
,
who
being
arm'd
both
with
divine
and
humane
Literature
,
beat
down
his
Adversaries
wherever
he
came
,
and
successfully
encountred
both
Heathens
and
Hereticks
,
seldom
failing
to
come
off
a
Conqueror
.
This
made
his
Judgment
so
oft
desired
,
and
so
much
relied
on
in
weighty
and
important
Cases
,
this
made
the
Heresiarchs
of
those
times
so
afraid
to
meddle
with
him
,
choosing
rather
to
rail
at
him
at
a
distance
,
than
to
engage
with
him
in
a
close
dispute
.
World
Niz
Or.
XX
.
p.
357
,
&c.
,
and
with
a
noble
scorn
look'd
down
upon
the
Glory
,
the
Pomps
,
Plenty
,
Grandeur
,
Luxuries
and
Pleasures
of
it
;
his
Riches
were
to
possess
nothing
,
and
he
esteem'd
the
Cross
beyond
all
other
Treasures
.
His
Appetites
were
most
chast
and
regular
,
and
which
he
had
perfectly
subdued
to
the
Discipline
of
Mortification
and
self-denial
.
His
Diet
mean
and
small
,
so
little
that
he
seem'd
to
live
without
it
,
and
to
have
put
on
before-hand
the
life
of
Angels
.
His
Wardrobe
afforded
but
one
Coat
,
and
a
Pallium
,
the
cold
ground
was
his
Bed
,
Bread
and
Salt
his
ordinary
Bill
of
Fare
,
and
the
next
Spring
his
Cellar
,
whither
he
retir'd
to
quench
his
thirst
.
But
what
he
wanted
towards
himself
,
he
made
up
in
care
towards
others
,
in
his
incomparable
Charity
to
the
Poor
.
What
Estate
he
had
(
which
was
not
inconsiderable
)
he
dispos'd
that
way
,
and
where
his
own
fell
short
,
he
perswaded
a
liberal
Supply
out
of
the
Purses
of
the
Rich
,
wherewith
he
erected
and
endow'd
a
noble
Hospital
without
the
City
,
whereinto
he
gathered
all
the
Sick
,
the
Lame
,
the
diseased
that
were
about
the
City
,
unable
to
help
themselves
,
and
not
easily
help'd
by
others
.
So
that
the
Streets
and
High-wayes
were
no
longer
pestred
with
those
lamentable
Spectacles
of
want
,
anguish
and
misery
,
that
had
lately
fill'd
every
corner
.
Here
all
necessaries
were
provided
for
them
,
the
superintendency
whereof
himself
undertook
,
and
that
he
might
set
a
good
Example
to
others
,
he
stoop'd
to
the
meanest
Offices
about
them
,
not
disdaining
to
kiss
and
embrace
the
worst
of
the
Patients
,
at
whose
stench
and
Sores
others
were
ready
nicely
to
recoil
and
start
back
.
By
which
't
is
evident
how
unjustly
he
was
accus'd
by
some
of
being
proud
,
a
Weed
not
likely
to
thrive
in
so
haras'd
and
mortified
a
soyl
;
his
kind
behavior
,
known
Condescension
to
all
ranks
of
men
,
his
equal
and
patient
bearing
Vid
.
Epist
.
LXXXII
.
p.
149.
the
freest
Reproofs
and
Admonitions
of
his
Friends
,
being
a
sufficient
Confutation
of
that
groundless
Slander
.
It
was
no
doubt
the
Gravity
and
Constancy
of
his
Temper
,
and
his
uncourtly
incompliance
with
some
mens
humors
fastened
that
charge
upon
him
.
Nor
was
he
of
a
sower
and
morose
Disposition
,
in
company
none
more
pleasant
and
chearful
,
none
more
facetiously
Witty
;
when
he
reprov'd
,
none
did
it
more
gently
,
so
as
neither
the
fierceness
of
the
reproof
made
the
Person
insolent
,
nor
the
softness
of
it
rendred
it
ineffectual
.
He
was
in
short
,
a
calm
,
harmless
,
and
quiet
Person
;
and
though
in
his
latter
time
,
through
the
Iniquity
of
the
Age
he
liv'd
in
,
he
became
a
man
of
Strife
and
Contention
,
yet
in
himself
he
was
of
an
humble
and
peaceable
Temper
,
kind
to
,
and
belov'd
by
all
good
men
,
and
rever'd
by
his
greatest
Enemies
.
If
after
all
,
any
one
be
curious
to
know
what
kind
of
body
it
was
that
cloath'd
so
brave
and
great
a
Soul
,
we
find
him
thus
describ'd
Maen
.
Graec
.
{αβγδ}
.
sub
lit
.
〈◇〉
.
vid
.
etiam
.
Ex.
Cod
.
Vatic
.
ap
.
Bar
.
ad
Ann.
378.
p.
385.
:
He
was
tall
and
strait
,
lean
and
meager
,
of
a
brown
Complexion
,
but
somewhat
ruddy
,
his
Nose
of
a
just
Dimension
,
his
Eye-brows
large
and
almost
circular
,
his
look
musing
and
thoughtful
,
few
wrinkles
in
his
face
,
and
those
not
unbecoming
;
his
visage
long
,
his
Temples
somewhat
hollow
,
and
his
Beard
prolix
.
In
his
younger
dayes
he
was
of
a
fresh
and
florid
Complexion
Naz
.
ib
.
p.
323
,
of
an
healthful
and
well-built
Constitution
,
till
over-intense
Study
,
excessive
Fasting
and
Abstinence
,
and
the
many
Troubles
he
met
with
,
pull'd
him
down
,
impair'd
his
Health
,
and
subjected
him
to
habitual
Weaknesses
and
Infirmities
,
(
whereof
he
complains
almost
in
every
Epistle
)
besides
those
more
violent
Distempers
that
frequently
rush'd
upon
him
.
I
only
add
,
that
so
great
was
the
Veneration
which
the
World
then
had
for
him
,
that
many
affected
Id.
ib
.
p.
370.
even
his
bodily
Imperfections
,
and
his
odd
accidental
Customs
as
an
Ornament
,
striving
to
imitate
the
paleness
of
his
looks
,
the
fashion
of
his
Beard
,
the
manner
of
his
Gate
,
his
sparingness
of
Speech
,
deep
musing
and
thoughtfulness
,
his
Garb
and
Apparel
,
and
the
manner
of
his
Diet
and
Lodging
,
things
in
respect
of
him
purely
casual
and
unaffected
.
IV
.
OF
the
Works
that
he
left
behind
him
,
some
have
been
buried
under
the
Ruins
of
time
,
there
being
evidence
enough
that
he
wrote
more
than
what
have
been
transmitted
to
us
.
Amongst
those
that
remain
,
some
are
unduly
ascrib'd
to
him
,
in
which
number
are
the
X.
and
XI
.
Homilies
upon
the
Hexaemeron
,
generally
thought
(
but
for
any
thing
I
see
without
any
cogent
reason
)
to
have
been
added
by
his
Brother
Nyssen
;
the
Encomium
vitae
solitariae
,
or
de
laudibus
Erem●
,
no
where
found
in
Greek
,
and
in
truth
is
a
piece
of
Peter
Damian
,
besides
several
others
extant
in
the
last
Volums
of
his
Works
.
His
genuine
Writings
consist
of
Commentaries
,
Controversies
,
Sermons
,
Encomiasticks
,
Epistles
,
and
Canonical
Tracts
.
Amongst
the
first
are
his
Commentaries
upon
the
first
XVI
.
Chapters
of
the
Prophet
Isay
,
unjustly
question'd
by
some
,
chiefly
,
because
not
mention'd
by
Suidas
or
S.
Jerom
,
as
if
they
pretended
to
deliver
an
exact
Catalogue
of
all
the
Writings
of
the
Ancients
,
when
they
so
often
confess
there
were
many
which
they
had
never
seen
.
However
this
defect
is
abundantly
supplied
by
the
plain
evident
Testimonies
of
Simon
the
Metaphrast
,
Antonius
Melissa
,
Maximus
the
Monk
,
Damascen
,
Oecumenius
,
and
Tarasius
Patriarch
of
Constantinople
,
who
all
cite
it
as
the
undoubted
Work
of
our
Cappadocian
Prelate
.
For
his
Controversies
none
challenge
more
Consideration
than
his
egregii
Libri
(
as
S.
Jerom
calls
them
,
{αβγδ}
,
as
Suida●
out
of
him
)
his
incomparable
Books
against
Eunomius
,
wherein
with
such
a
mighty
force
he
batters
down
the
impious
Assertions
of
that
bold
man
.
The
whole
consists
of
five
Books
at
this
day
,
but
the
two
last
seem
not
to
be
of
equal
Authority
with
the
other
,
having
no
earlier
Testimony
than
the
times
of
the
Florentine
Council
to
support
them
;
nor
are
they
found
in
the
most
ancient
Manuscripts
,
not
to
mention
the
difference
of
the
Style
.
And
indeed
since
Eunomius
his
reply
(
which
he
publish'd
not
till
after
Basil's
death
)
consisted
but
of
three
Vid
.
P●ot
.
Cod
.
CXXXVIII
col
.
313.
Books
,
't
is
not
unreasonable
to
conjecture
that
Basil
originally
writ
no
more
.
Hither
also
,
as
being
partly
Polemical
,
we
may
refer
his
Book
de
Spiritu
Sancto
,
which
Erasmus
first
,
and
since
him
many
,
do
with
great
clamor
and
confidence
cry
out
to
be
corrupted
and
interpolated
,
especially
in
the
Addition
of
the
three
last
Chapters
,
but
certainly
without
any
just
reason
,
the
Exceptions
to
it
being
weak
and
trifling
,
so
inconsiderable
,
that
the
learned
Casaubon
(
who
being
better
vers'd
than
ordinary
in
the
Rites
and
Monuments
of
the
ancient
Church
,
saw
that
the
main
Objection
from
Apostolical
Traditions
would
not
bear
the
stress
that
was
laid
upon
it
)
fairly
gives
Casaub
.
●xerc
.
XXXIII
.
in
Baro●
.
p.
520
XLIII
.
p.
556.
up
the
Cause
.
His
Sermons
are
either
upon
some
parts
of
Scripture
,
or
upon
particular
Subjects
.
In
the
first
Class
are
his
IX
.
Homilies
upon
the
Hexaemeron
,
or
the
six
dayes
Creation
;
a
piece
(
sayes
Suidas
Ubi
supr
.
)
justly
to
be
admir'd
,
and
which
Nyssen
In
Hexaem
.
●
.
1.
p.
5.
affirms
,
ought
to
give
place
to
nothing
but
the
inspir'd
Volums
.
't
was
early
translated
by
Eustathius
into
Latin
,
and
by
him
dedicated
to
his
Kinswoman
Syncletica
the
Deaconess
.
A
Translation
so
accurate
,
that
Cassiodore
Divin
.
Lect
.
c
.
p.
445.
is
not
afraid
to
say
,
that
it
has
match'd
the
elegancy
of
the
original
Composition
.
Such
also
are
his
XXII
.
Homilies
upon
the
Psalms
,
out
of
which
were
taken
the
Excerpta
extant
in
the
ancient
Catenas
,
and
are
quite
another
thing
from
the
Scholia
upon
the
Psalms
,
inserted
into
the
Latin
Editions
of
this
Father
,
borrow'd
for
the
most
part
from
S.
Christom
and
Theodorit
.
The
Prologue
to
these
Homilies
S.
Augustin
,
or
some
for
him
,
translated
into
Latin
,
and
clap'd
before
his
Tracts
upon
the
Psalms
.
And
therefore
when
Rivet
affirms
Crit
.
Sac
.
l.
3.
c
.
20.
p.
329.
(
and
makes
Fronto
Ducaeus
vouch
for
him
)
that
this
Prologue
is
S.
Augustin's
,
translated
by
some
body
into
Greek
,
and
attributed
to
S.
Basil
,
he
is
greatly
out
himself
,
and
wrongs
that
learned
Jesuit
,
who
plainly
asserts
Not
in
Psal
.
Basil
.
p.
16.
the
quite
contrary
.
Besides
these
,
he
has
several
single
Homilies
upon
particular
Subjects
,
both
Theological
and
Moral
,
as
de
fide
,
baptismo
,
penitentia
,
&c.
de
avaritia
,
invidia
,
ebrietate
,
&c.
in
all
which
he
discourses
finely
,
and
admirably
accommodates
himself
to
the
Necessities
and
Capacities
of
his
Hearers
.
In
his
Encomiastick
Orations
(
wherein
his
peculiar
Talent
lay
)
he
elegantly
displayes
the
Faith
and
Patience
,
the
Courage
and
Constancy
of
those
who
had
suffered
for
the
Faith
;
with
suitable
accounts
of
things
,
and
proper
Exhortations
to
the
Imitation
of
their
Vertues
,
as
in
his
Oration
upon
the
XL
.
Martyrs
that
suffered
at
Sebastea
in
Armenia
,
upon
the
Martyrdom
of
Gordius
,
Julitta
,
&c.
Epistles
he
wrote
many
,
{αβγδ}
,
Ibid
.
sayes
Suidas
,
than
which
nothing
can
be
more
excellent
and
incomparable
,
and
which
Photius
Cod
.
CXLIII
col
.
317.
commends
as
the
true
Norma
and
Character
of
Epistolary
writing
;
CCCCXXVIII
.
of
them
are
still
extant
,
(
amongst
which
are
interspers'd
some
few
from
Nazianzen
and
Libanius
)
wherein
besides
the
inward
Character
of
the
man
drawn
by
his
own
Pen
,
we
have
many
useful
Passages
of
those
times
,
and
thence
we
have
extracted
a
good
part
of
his
Life
.
Besides
these
,
he
has
an
Epistolary
Discourse
to
Chilo
his
Scholar
,
who
had
quitted
the
ordinary
Rules
of
the
monastick
Institution
,
and
turn'd
Anchoret
,
wherein
he
gives
him
many
excellent
Admonitions
and
Rules
for
that
State
of
Life
;
a
Letter
to
a
Monk
,
and
another
to
a
devout
Virgin
,
who
had
committed
folly
together
,
where
in
a
passionate
strein
of
Eloquence
he
represents
the
Aggravations
of
their
Crime
,
and
excites
them
to
repentance
.
He
has
also
three
Canonical
Epistles
to
Amphilochius
of
Iconium
,
at
whose
desire
he
drew
up
a
body
of
Rules
and
Directions
,
wherein
he
states
the
Nature
of
the
Crimes
most
usually
incident
to
humane
Life
,
and
prescribes
the
several
Pennances
that
were
fit
to
be
undergone
before
Absolution
,
agreeably
to
the
sence
of
the
Ancients
,
and
the
establish'd
Canons
of
the
Church
.
But
these
three
more
properly
belong
to
the
last
Class
of
his
Works
which
I
mention'd
,
viz.
his
Canonical
Tracts
;
amongst
which
I
place
first
,
his
Ascetick
Rules
and
Constitutions
mention'd
by
S.
Jerom
and
others
,
wherein
with
great
acuteness
and
elegancy
he
resolves
Doubts
and
Interrogatories
rais'd
out
of
Scripture
,
and
layes
down
excellent
Rules
for
those
that
engag'd
in
a
monastick
Life
.
't
is
true
Sozomen
tells
Lib
.
3.
c
.
14.
p.
520.
us
,
this
work
was
ascrib'd
to
Eustathius
Bishop
of
Sebast●a
;
but
then
he
sayes
,
't
was
composed
by
Basil
,
and
that
there
were
only
some
that
reported
it
to
have
been
written
by
Eustathius
.
Indeed
the
unanimous
Suffra●e
of
Antiquity
,
(
as
is
plain
from
Jerom
,
R●sinus
,
Justinian
the
Emperor
,
Photius
,
Suidas
,
&c.
)
constantly
adjudg
it
to
S.
Basil
.
It
consisted
of
old
(
as
Photius
Cod
.
CXCI
.
col
.
493.
informs
us
)
of
two
Books
,
the
first
whereof
contain'd
those
short
Tracts
d●●s●dicio
Dei
,
de
Fide
,
and
some
others
,
plac'd
at
this
day
before
his
Ethicks
;
the
second
his
Discourses
de
Institutione
Monachorum
,
wherein
he
represents
the
Character
of
a
Christian
,
pressing
on
towards
Perfection
;
and
these
as
a
kind
of
Preface
to
his
{αβγδ}
,
or
Regulae
fusius
disputatae
,
consisting
of
LV
.
Questions
propounded
by
the
Monasticks
,
with
S.
Basil's
answers
.
Which
are
followed
by
CCCXIII
.
{αβγδ}
,
or
shorter
Rules
delivered
in
the
same
way
.
Exactly
according
to
the
account
which
Photius
has
given
of
them
;
so
that
there
can
be
no
doubt
but
they
are
the
same
.
In
the
Copy
by
which
the
Venice
Edition
of
Ann.
MDLIII
.
was
printed
,
there
was
a
Scholium
added
,
implying
that
that
Manuscript
had
been
transcrib'd
from
a
most
ancient
Copy
brought
out
of
Pontus
,
and
the
places
where
Basil
had
liv'd
an
Ascetick
Life
,
and
had
been
compar'd
with
the
Copy
found
in
S.
Basil's
own
Hospital
at
Caesarea
,
out
of
which
were
added
XXVII
.
Chapters
more
,
together
with
the
Penalties
that
were
to
be
inflicted
upon
delinquent
Monks
.
These
Constitutions
Rufinus
tells
Lib
.
2.
c
.
9.
p.
250.
us
he
design'd
to
turn
into
Latin
for
the
benefit
of
the
Western
Monks
,
and
he
afterwards
perform'd
it
,
though
he
contracted
them
into
a
narrower
compass
.
Of
some
affinity
with
these
,
are
his
{αβγδ}
or
Morals
containing
LXXX
.
divine
Rules
,
each
back'd
with
apt
select
Texts
of
Scripture
,
for
the
conduct
and
Government
of
a
holy
Life
.
V.
UNDER
this
head
of
Canonical
Tracts
,
I
may
take
leave
to
place
his
Liturgy
,
which
as
to
the
Substance
of
it
,
I
make
no
doubt
to
be
truly
his
.
For
seeing
Nazianzen
expresly
tells
us
Orat
.
XX
.
p.
340.
,
that
after
his
return
to
Caesarea
,
he
not
only
drew
up
Rules
for
the
Monastick
Life
,
which
he
delivered
both
by
word
and
writing
,
but
also
compos'd
{αβγδ}
,
Orders
and
Forms
of
Prayers
,
and
appointed
{αβγδ}
,
decent
Rites
and
Ornaments
for
the
Altar
,
and
since
himself
Ep.
LXIII
.
p.
96.
elsewhere
gives
us
an
account
of
the
Form
of
publick
Service
us'd
in
the
Oratories
of
his
Institution
,
answerable
to
this
Liturgy
,
and
agreeable
(
as
he
tells
us
)
to
all
the
Churches
of
God
,
I
can
see
no
reason
why
it
should
be
rob'd
of
the
Title
which
it
has
alwayes
claim'd
to
so
great
a
hand
.
Not
but
that
in
its
present
Frame
and
Constitution
't
is
much
chang'd
from
its
original
Simplicity
,
having
receiv'd
several
Additions
and
Interpolations
in
after-times
,
as
a
Stream
,
though
never
so
clear
at
the
Fountain-head
,
contracts
mud
and
filth
by
the
several
Channels
through
which
it
passes
.
But
these
being
discharg'd
(
as
't
is
no
hard
matter
for
a
man
vers'd
in
Church-Antiquity
,
to
separate
the
Chaff
from
the
Wheat
)
the
rest
will
justly
entitle
it self
to
this
great
man's
Composition
,
and
be
found
consonant
enough
to
the
Customs
and
Usages
of
that
Age
.
Hence
the
older
the
Copies
of
it
,
still
the
more
pure
and
unexceptionable
;
thus
the
Syriac
Liturgy
of
S.
Basil
,
which
Masius
receiv'd
from
Moses
Mardenus
his
Master
,
and
turn'd
into
Latin
Antw
.
edit
.
An.
1569.
,
is
much
more
concise
,
and
free
from
many
of
those
obnoxious
Passages
which
are
crept
into
the
Greek
Copies
extant
at
this
day
.
It
has
till
this
last
Age
uncontroulably
maintain'd
its
Title
,
and
is
still
us'd
with
great
Reverence
and
Devotion
by
the
Greek
Church
upon
some
of
their
more
solemn
times
,
that
of
S.
Christom
by
reason
of
its
shortness
being
in
ordinary
use
;
which
two
Liturgick
Tombs
{αβγδ}
,
have
from
ancient
times
been
transmitted
to
us
,
and
approv'd
and
us'd
as
authentick
,
sayes
Jeremias
R●spons
.
1.
c
.
13.
p.
103.
the
Greek
Patriarch
in
his
answer
to
the
Wittenberg-Divines
.
I
shall
have
done
with
the
consideration
of
his
Works
,
when
I
have
observ'd
,
with
how
much
Veneration
they
were
receiv'd
by
the
Ancients
;
and
I
need
instance
in
no
more
,
than
in
that
Elogium
which
Nazianzen
,
who
best
knew
,
and
was
best
able
to
judge
,
gives
of
them
from
his
own
experience
.
Since
he
is
gone
(
sayes
he
Ubi
supr
.
p.
632
,
633.
)
all
pleasure
and
delight
ceases
,
the
only
satisfaction
we
enjoy
,
is
the
Books
and
Writings
he
has
left
behind
him
,
in
whose
stock
all
that
write
after
him
must
henceforth
trade
.
Let
the
Ancients
now
sit
down
in
silence
,
and
whatever
they
have
written
for
the
Explication
of
the
holy
Volums
,
a
new
Writer
is
start
up
,
and
he
's
with
us
the
best
Scholar
,
who
most
converses
with
,
reads
,
understands
,
and
digests
his
Writings
,
which
alone
are
sufficient
to
instruct
in
all
the
Paths
of
Learning
.
This
only
will
I
say
concerning
him
.
As
oft
as
I
take
up
his
H●xaemeron
and
read
it
out
,
I
converse
with
my
great
Creator
,
und●rstand
the
reasons
and
methods
of
the
Creation
,
and
do
much
more
reverence
and
admire
my
Maker
,
than
I
was
wont
to
do
,
when
I
barely
viewed
the
frame
of
things
.
When
I
read
his
Books
against
Hereticks
,
methinks
I
see
the
Flames
of
Sodom
,
red●cing
these
bold
and
impious
Tongues
to
Ashes
,
or
behold
the
Tower
of
Babel
,
insolently
attempted
;
but
powerfully
dissipated
and
destroy'd
.
When
I
turn
over
his
Book
de
Spiritu
Sancto
,
I
meet
with
the
true
God
,
and
insisting
upon
those
grounds
of
Theology
which
he
has
laid
down
,
am
enabled
confidently
to
preach
and
declare
the
Truth
.
When
I
peruse
his
other
Expositions
,
which
in
several
wayes
he
made
for
the
Instruction
of
the
Ignorant
;
I
find
my self
transported
beyond
the
Letter
,
and
Superficies
of
words
,
and
carried
up
from
one
degree
of
light
unto
another
,
till
at
last
I
arrive
at
the
highest
Point
.
While
I
read
his
Encomiasticks
upon
the
Martyrs
,
I
despise
the
Body
,
and
am
joyn'd
in
consort
with
the
heavenly
Chorus
,
and
inspir'd
with
an
eager
Desire
and
Spirit
of
Martyrdom
.
Do
I
cast
my
eyes
upon
his
Ethicks
,
his
moral
and
practical
Discourses
,
I
am
presently
engag'd
to
cleanse
my self
from
all
filthiness
of
Flesh
and
Spirit
,
turn'd
into
the
Temple
of
God
,
and
the
Organ
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
to
set
forth
the
praises
of
the
divine
Power
and
Glory
,
and
am
refin'd
into
a
God-like
Temper
,
transform'd
into
another
thing
than
I
was
before
.
Thus
far
that
excellent
man
,
and
more
he
has
there
to
the
same
purpose
.
SECT
.
VIII
.
An
account
of
his
nearest
Relations
.
His
Relations
and
Parents
.
The
pious
death
of
his
Mother
Emmelia
.
The
singular
Piety
and
strictness
of
Life
of
his
Sister
Macrina
.
The
immature
death
of
his
hopeful
Brother
Naucratius
.
His
Brother
Gregory
Bishop
of
Nyssa
.
A
short
account
of
his
Brother
Peter
Bishop
of
Sebastea
.
The
happiness
of
his
Parents
in
having
three
Sons
eminent
Bishops
at
one
time
.
His
Writings
enumerated
.
I.
BEFORE
we
conclude
S.
Basil's
Life
,
it
may
perhaps
reflect
some
light
upon
his
Story
,
to
give
a
brief
account
of
his
nearest
Relations
.
His
Father
Basil
(
whom
some
Labb
.
de
Scrip
.
Eccl.
in
Bas
.
in
Addend
.
T.
1.
p.
734.
See
Num
.
I.
of
this
Life
.
I
know
not
by
what
Authority
,
do
in
his
latter
dayes
make
a
Bishop
or
a
Priest
at
least
)
died
while
his
Children
were
yet
very
young
.
His
Mother
Emmelia
,
after
the
death
of
her
Husband
,
and
care
taken
in
the
Education
of
her
Children
,
at
the
perswasion
of
her
Daughter
Macrina
,
and
that
she
might
be
near
her
Son
Basil
,
quitted
the
World
,
and
retir'd
after
him
into
the
Wilderness
,
where
she
planted
her self
in
a
Village
Basil
.
Epist
.
LXXIX
.
p.
141.
on
the
other
side
of
the
River
Iris
,
that
so
she
might
receive
the
comfort
of
his
frequent
Visits
,
and
whence
in
a
time
of
scarcity
,
or
upon
any
particular
occasion
she
was
wont
to
supply
Naz
.
Ep.
VIII
.
p.
733.
him
with
necessary
Provisions
.
Broken
at
last
with
extream
Age
,
she
fell
into
her
last
Sickness
Nyss
.
de
vit
.
Macrin
.
p.
186.
;
her
Daughter
Macrina
,
the
eldest
,
and
her
Son
Peter
,
the
youngest
of
her
ten
Children
,
were
then
with
her
,
and
assisted
her
in
her
last
hours
.
Having
pray'd
for
,
and
bless'd
her
Children
that
were
absent
,
she
took
the
two
present
,
one
sitting
on
the
one
side
of
the
Bed
,
and
the
other
on
the
other
,
by
the
hand
,
and
thus
delivered
them
up
to
God
.
To
thee
,
O
Lord
,
I
here
devote
and
offer
up
both
the
first
Fruits
,
and
the
Tenth
of
my
Children
;
this
the
first
,
the
other
the
tenth
and
last
of
the
Fruit
of
my
Womb
.
Both
are
thine
by
Law
,
both
due
as
Gifts
and
Offerings
unto
thee
.
Let
both
therefore
be
intirely
consecrated
to
thy self
.
And
so
having
given
order
for
her
burial
,
that
she
might
be
inter'd
in
the
Sepulchre
of
her
Family
(
which
was
done
accordingly
)
she
died
,
a
little
before
Basil's
advancement
to
the
See
of
Caesarea
,
who
bewail'd
Ep.
VII
.
p.
50.
her
death
,
as
the
loss
of
the
only
comfort
of
his
Life
,
the
news
whereof
put
him
into
a
relapse
that
had
near
cost
his
Life
.
II
.
OF
the
ten
Children
which
she
had
,
four
only
besides
Basil
survive
in
Story
,
Macrina
,
Naucratius
,
Gregory
,
and
Peter
.
Macrina
was
eldest
,
borrowing
her
name
from
her
good
Grand-mother
Macrina
,
sometime
Scholar
to
S.
Gregory
Thaumaturgus
.
Her
Mother
was
particularly
sollicitous
about
her
Education
,
and
being
a
Child
of
acute
and
excellent
Parts
,
besides
Family-Affairs
,
she
especially
train'd
her
up
in
the
knowledge
of
the
Scriptures
,
and
particularly
of
those
Rules
which
Solomon
has
laid
down
for
the
good
Government
of
the
Life
.
She
often
read
the
Psalter
,
which
she
committed
to
memory
,
and
repeated
upon
all
occasions
;
when
she
went
to
Bed
,
or
arose
in
the
Morning
,
or
betook
her self
to
,
or
left
off
any
work
,
when
she
sat
down
to
,
or
rose
from
Meals
,
or
went
to
her
Devotions
,
she
alwayes
us'd
to
sing
a
Psalm
.
Such
was
her
course
even
before
she
was
twelve
years
of
Age
.
Her
Piety
encreas'd
with
her
years
,
and
her
beauty
with
both
,
which
made
her
so
much
courted
,
that
her
Fa●her
to
prevent
importunities
,
provided
her
a
suitable
match
,
but
the
Gentleman
died
before
the
Consummation
;
and
she
not
sorry
for
the
occasion
,
thenceforth
resolv'd
upon
a
single
Life
,
and
to
be
assistant
to
her
Mother
in
educating
the
other
Children
.
Which
she
perform'd
with
great
care
and
diligence
,
perswading
her
Brother
Basi●
,
then
newly
return'd
from
the
University
,
to
lay
aside
the
lofty
opinion
of
his
great
learning
,
and
to
embrace
the
humble
and
difficult
way
of
virtue
,
and
to
form
himself
to
the
strictness
of
a
retired
life
.
Her
Father
being
dead
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Family
disposed
of
,
she
withdrew
from
common
converse
;
and
together
with
a
company
of
pious
Maids
,
over
whom
she
presided
as
Governess
,
spent
her
whole
time
in
circles
of
devotion
▪
and
in
the
strictest
exercises
of
piety
and
virtue
.
Her
Brother
N●ssen
(
who
had
not
seen
her
of
eight
years
)
undertook
a
journey
to
visit
her
,
and
in
the
way
had
some
obscure
intimations
in
his
dream
concerning
her
death
,
which
he
then
knew
not
what
to
make
of
.
Coming
to
the
place
,
he
found
her
sick
,
administred
assistances
proper
to
her
dying
circumstances
,
and
after
her
decease
saw
her
interr'd
with
great
solemnity
.
After
which
he
at
large
wrote
her
life
Ext.
in
append
.
Oper
.
ejus
Ann.
1618.
,
worthy
the
perusal
of
the
learned
Reader
.
She
is
said
to
have
been
infected
with
Origen's
opinion
:
but
finding
it
reported
by
no
other
than
Nicephorus
Lib
11.
c
.
19.
p.
137.
,
I
suppose
he
mistook
her
for
her
Grandmother
Macrina
,
Auditor
of
S.
Gregory
,
who
had
had
Origen
for
his
Tutor
.
III
.
Basil's
next
Brother
was
Naucratius
Nyss
.
vit
.
Macr
.
p
182.
,
(
or
,
as
Constantine
Porphyrogenneta
L.
1.
T●em
.
II
.
p.
18.
calls
him
,
Pancratius
)
a
Youth
of
an
amiable
shape
,
strong
body
,
and
no
less
admirable
endowments
of
mind
.
At
XXII
.
years
of
age
he
had
given
signal
evidence
of
his
eloquence
and
abilities
in
his
publick
Orations
,
to
the
great
applause
and
admiration
of
the
Theatre
,
when
on
a
sudden
he
threw
up
all
,
and
retired
into
the
Wilderness
,
setling
himself
in
a
convenient
solitude
near
the
River
Iris
,
where
he
enjoyed
the
company
of
none
but
a
few
mortified
old
men
,
whom
he
provided
for
by
hunting
(
whereat
he
was
dextrous
)
and
was
ready
upon
all
occasions
to
attend
his
Mother
.
Five
years
he
spent
in
this
retirement
,
when
going
out
one
day
to
hunt
,
accompanied
with
none
but
his
dear
Chrysaphius
(
whom
of
all
his
Domesticks
he
had
chosen
to
be
the
constant
Companion
of
his
life
)
they
were
both
brought
home
dead
:
A
loss
that
infinitely
afflicted
his
Mother
,
and
fell
heavy
(
tho
she
bore
it
with
a
masculine
patience
)
upon
his
Sister
Macrina
,
who
loved
him
above
all
the
rest
.
Next
him
was
Gregory
,
a
person
of
excellent
learning
and
great
eloquence
,
made
afterwards
Bishop
of
Nyssa
in
Cappadocia
,
banisht
and
persecuted
by
the
Arians
,
who
notwithstanding
all
their
malicious
attempts
against
him
,
liv'd
to
a
great
age
,
till
near
the
conclusion
of
this
Century
,
though
the
particular
time
of
his
death
cannot
be
recovered
.
IV
.
The
last
of
the
Brothers
,
and
indeed
of
all
the
Children
Nyss
.
vit
.
Macr
.
p.
185.
(
his
Father
dying
as
soon
as
he
was
born
)
was
Peter
,
who
was
much
beholden
for
the
advantages
of
his
Education
to
the
care
and
tenderness
of
his
Sister
Macrina
,
who
season'd
his
early
years
with
religious
Principles
,
and
the
knowledge
of
Divine
things
,
and
so
fill'd
up
all
his
hours
,
that
he
had
little
leasure
to
divert
to
vain
useless
studies
.
She
was
Father
and
Master
,
Tutor
and
Guardian
to
him
,
whom
she
so
improved
by
her
prudent
councils
and
instructions
,
that
he
quickly
arriv'd
to
the
utmost
perfection
of
true
Philosophy
.
He
had
parts
capable
of
any
Science
,
especially
a
genius
for
Mechanick
Arts
,
which
without
any
help
he
made
himself
Master
of
,
beyond
what
others
with
long
time
and
pains
are
wont
to
do
.
And
though
he
attain'd
not
an
equal
accuracy
and
perfection
in
external
literature
with
his
Brothers
,
yet
in
the
improvements
of
Virtue
he
was
equal
to
them
.
To
which
end
he
gave
up
himself
to
a
solitary
and
ascetic
life
,
joyning
himself
to
the
retired
conversation
of
his
Mother
and
Sister
,
with
whom
he
spent
a
good
part
of
his
life
.
He
was
peculiarly
remarkable
for
his
Hospitality
and
Charity
,
and
when
in
a
time
of
great
famine
,
multitudes
that
had
heard
of
his
liberal
temper
flocked
to
him
into
the
desert
,
he
made
such
plentiful
provisions
for
them
,
that
the
place
seem'd
no
longer
to
be
a
Wilderness
,
But
a
populous
City
.
Basil
being
promoted
to
the
Bishoprick
of
Caesarea
,
ordain'd
him
Presbyter
,
as
afterwards
he
was
made
Bishop
of
Sebastea
(
that
probably
that
was
situate
in
Cappadocia
,
or
as
Stephanus
according
to
the
Division
in
his
time
,
in
Armenia
,
there
being
several
Cities
of
that
and
the
like
denomination
,
Sebaste
,
Sebastea
,
Sebastopolis
in
the
Eastern
parts
)
though
when
this
was
,
or
how
long
he
sat
,
or
how
he
discharg'd
the
Affairs
of
that
See
,
we
are
wholly
left
in
the
dark
.
Nothing
of
his
Writings
remain
,
but
one
short
Epistle
to
his
Brother
Nyssen
,
who
at
his
request
,
had
undertaken
to
answer
Eunomius's
Book
against
Basil
,
and
had
desir'd
his
advice
how
to
proceed
in
that
Affair
.
By
this
account
that
we
have
given
,
we
see
it
true
what
Nazianzen
Orat
.
XX
.
p.
322.
observ'd
in
his
Funeral
Oration
upon
Basil
,
that
however
his
Parents
were
renowned
for
many
noble
Virtues
and
honorable
Qualities
,
yet
this
was
the
greatest
,
the
most
glorious
of
all
,
that
they
were
so
happy
in
their
Children
.
And
perhaps
't
is
an
instance
hardly
to
be
parallell'd
in
any
Age
,
for
three
Brothers
,
all
men
of
note
and
eminency
,
to
be
Bishops
at
the
same
time
.
His
WORKS
.
Genuine
.
-
Homiliae
IX
.
in
Hexaemeron
.
-
In
Psalmos
Homiliae
XXII
.
-
Homiliae
XXXI
.
varii
argumenti
.
-
De
baptismo
Lib
.
II
.
-
De
vera
virginitate
ad
Letoium
Melitens
.
-
Commentarii
in
XVI
.
priori
Isaiae
capita
.
-
Adversus
Eunomium
Lib
.
V.
-
Ad
Amphilochium
de
Spiritu
Sancto
.
-
Sermo
de
Abdicatione
rerum
.
-
De
vera
ac
pia
Fide
.
-
Proemium
Ethicorum
de
judicio
Dei
.
-
Ethica
seu
Moralia
.
-
Ascetica
,
seu
de
Institut
.
Monach
.
Serm
.
II
.
-
Regulae
fusius
disputatae
.
-
Regulae
breviores
.
-
Constitutiones
Monasticae
.
-
Epistola
ad
Chilonem
Anachoretam
.
-
Ad
Monachum
lapsum
,
&
Virgin
.
laps
.
Epist
.
III
.
-
Ad
Amphilochium
Epistolae
Canonicae
,
III
.
-
Epistolae
aliae
CCCCXXVIII
.
-
Liturgia
,
sed
interpolata
.
-
Conciones
Morales
XXIV
.
ex
Basilii
libris
.
Per
Simeonem
Logothetam
selectae
.
Supposititious
.
-
Homil
.
Xa
&
XIa
in
Hexaemeron
.
-
De
Grammatica
exercitatione
Libellus
(
revera
Moschopuli
.
)
-
De
Consolatione
in
adversis
.
Lat
.
-
De
laudibus
eremi
,
seu
vitae
solitariae
(
fragmentum
ex
oper
.
Petri
Damiani
.
)
-
Admonitio
ad
filium
Spiritualem
.
Lat
.
-
Precatio
cum
sacris
operaretur
.
-
Fragmentum
Epistolae
ad
Julianum
Imp.
THE
LIFE
OF
S.
GREGORY
of
NAZIANZUM
BISHOP
OF
CONSTANTINOPLE
.
S.
GREGORIUS
NAZIANZENUS
.
portrait of Gregory of Nazianzus
SECT
.
I.
His
Acts
from
his
birth
till
his
coming
from
Athens
.
The
dearness
between
him
and
Basil
.
The
place
and
time
of
his
birth
.
His
Father
Gregory
brought
up
in
an
odd
Sect
of
Religion
,
called
that
of
the
Hypsistarians
.
What
that
Sect
was
.
His
bigottry
in
that
way
;
converted
by
what
methods
.
His
baptism
;
his
advancement
to
the
See
of
Nazianzum
.
The
ill
condition
of
that
place
at
his
coming
to
it
.
His
diligence
in
its
Reformation
.
The
exquisite
Piety
of
his
Mother
Nonna
.
The
pregnancy
of
his
Parts
,
and
agreeableness
of
his
temper
to
the
noblest
Studies
.
His
foraign
Education
in
what
places
.
His
Voyage
to
Athens
,
and
the
infinite
danger
of
that
passage
.
His
effectual
intercession
with
Heaven
.
His
dangers
communicated
to
his
Parents
in
a
dream
.
The
appearance
of
his
Mother
to
one
of
his
acquaintance
in
the
Ship
.
His
happy
arrival
at
Athens
.
His
joynt
studies
with
Basil
,
and
their
generous
Emulation
.
His
divine
dream
concerning
Wisdom
and
Chastity
.
His
acquaintance
with
Julian
,
afterwards
Emperour
,
and
the
Censure
he
then
past
upon
him
.
I.
ST
.
GREGORY
of
Nazianzum
ought
by
no
means
to
be
parted
from
S.
Basil
,
the
great
Companion
of
his
Life
;
a
pair
of
the
dearest
and
most
intimate
Friends
,
that
we
meet
with
in
the
whole
History
of
the
Church
,
knit
and
bound
up
in
so
firm
a
friendship
,
that
as
himself
tells
us
Carm
.
de
vit
.
sua
.
Tom
.
2.
p.
4.
,
they
had
all
things
common
;
—
{αβγδ}
{αβγδ}
.
and
that
't
was
but
one
and
the
same
Soul
,
that
united
and
acted
both
their
Bodies
.
He
was
born
at
Arianzum
Greg
.
presb
.
in
vit
.
Naz
.
p
3.
Nicet
.
argum
.
in
Naz
Or
XV
.
vid
.
Naz
.
Or.
XXV
.
p.
435.
Epist
.
VI
.
p.
770.
(
where
his
Father
had
a
Country
house
)
an
obscure
Village
belonging
to
Nazianzum
,
a
Town
of
the
second
Cappadocia
,
situate
in
that
part
of
the
Country
called
Tiberina
,
a
poor
,
barren
,
unhealthful
,
and
unpleasant
place
,
and
which
perhaps
had
silently
pass'd
untaken
notice
of
in
Story
,
had
not
the
interest
it
had
in
this
great
man
given
Reputation
to
it
.
He
came
into
the
World
just
about
the
time
of
the
great
Nicene
Council
,
as
if
the
divine
Providence
had
design'd
him
on
purpose
for
an
able
Champion
to
defend
that
Faith
,
that
then
began
to
be
so
vigorously
oppos'd
by
the
Arian
Faction
,
and
which
the
Fathers
of
that
Synod
took
so
much
pains
to
assert
and
establish
.
His
Parents
Greg
.
pres
.
ibid
.
were
Persons
of
the
better
Rank
,
and
no
less
eminent
for
their
Vertues
.
His
Father
(
whose
name
also
was
Gregory
)
was
a
good
man
,
but
had
been
unhappily
educated
Naz
.
Or.
XIX
.
p.
289.
vid
.
Or.
X.
p.
161.
XI
.
p.
178.
de
vit
.
sua
.
p.
2.
de
reb
.
suis
.
ib
.
p.
33.
Gr.
presb
.
loc
.
citat
.
in
an
odd
Sect
of
Religion
,
a
kind
of
Samaritan
mixture
,
made
up
of
Judaism
and
Paganism
,
or
rather
some
select
Rites
of
each
:
with
the
Gentiles
they
did
honour
to
Fire
,
and
burning
Lights
,
but
rejected
Idols
and
Sacrifices
;
with
the
Jews
they
observ'd
the
Sabbath
,
and
a
strict
abstinence
from
some
kinds
of
Meats
,
but
disowned
Circumcision
;
pretending
to
worship
no
other
Deity
but
the
Almighty
,
Supreme
,
and
Most
high
God
;
whence
they
took
to
themselves
the
name
of
Hypsistarians
;
a
Sect
not
appearing
among
the
Tribes
of
ancient
Hereticks
,
though
something
like
to
it
may
be
found
among
the
Euphemitae
,
mentioned
by
Epiphanius
●…
res
.
LXXX
.
〈…〉
.
.
It
had
been
it
seems
the
Religion
of
his
Ancestors
,
and
that
wherein
himself
had
been
a
Bigot
in
his
younger
years
,
the
deserting
whereof
lost
him
the
kindness
of
his
friends
,
estrang'd
Naz
.
Or.
XIX
:
ibid
.
his
own
Mother
from
him
,
and
cut
him
off
of
his
Estate
.
All
which
he
entertain'd
with
greater
chearfulness
than
others
are
wont
to
do
the
greatest
Honours
,
knowing
that
though
he
had
lost
a
Mother
upon
Earth
,
he
had
gain'd
a
Father
in
Heaven
;
and
though
dispoiled
of
his
Goods
,
he
had
secured
in
Heaven
a
better
and
an
enduring
Substance
.
The
chief
Instrument
of
his
conversion
was
his
Wife
,
who
continually
plied
him
with
prayers
and
importunate
perswasions
,
which
at
length
made
impression
.
Indeed
he
was
admirably
prepar'd
for
such
a
change
by
the
piety
of
his
Temper
,
and
the
purity
of
his
Life
.
He
was
in
a
manner
a
Christian
even
before
his
coming
over
to
Christianity
:
Such
his
strict
care
and
government
of
himself
,
his
humility
and
modesty
,
his
temperance
and
chastity
,
justice
and
integrity
,
uncorruptness
and
impartiality
in
all
the
great
Offices
of
the
Commonwealth
which
he
had
undergone
.
Thus
dispos'd
,
he
stood
fairer
for
a
compliance
with
that
Religion
,
wherein
he
was
told
these
graces
would
shine
with
a
better
lustre
,
and
wherein
they
would
receive
their
utmost
accomplishment
and
perfection
.
And
an
accident
happened
,
which
though
not
very
considerable
in
it self
,
did
yet
turn
the
Scale
.
He
dream'd
Id.
ib
.
p.
293.
one
night
,
what
he
had
never
done
before
,
that
he
sung
that
passage
in
David's
Psalms
,
I
was
glad
when
they
said
unto
me
,
let
us
go
into
the
house
of
the
Lord
.
This
way
of
singing
seem'd
a
little
strange
to
him
,
but
withall
inspir'd
him
with
a
secret
pleasure
and
delight
:
The
good
Woman
was
not
to
be
taught
how
to
improve
the
passage
,
which
she
explain'd
and
urg'd
with
all
its
advantages
;
she
magnified
the
mighty
kindness
and
condescention
of
Heaven
,
pressing
him
not
to
be
wanting
to
his
own
Salvation
,
nor
any
longer
to
resist
the
call
of
God
,
but
immediately
to
break
through
whatever
stood
in
the
way
to
hinder
him
.
He
now
yielded
up
himself
to
her
importunity
,
and
that
nothing
might
be
wanting
,
an
opportunity
presented
it self
to
crown
and
compleat
it
.
II
.
IT
happened
about
this
time
,
that
Leontius
Bishop
of
Caesarea
,
with
some
other
Prelates
of
his
Province
,
set
out
in
his
Journey
to
the
Council
of
Nice
,
and
took
Nazianzum
in
their
way
.
To
him
he
address'd
himself
,
and
acquainted
him
with
his
earnest
desire
to
be
made
a
Christian
;
in
order
whereunto
he
was
forthwith
put
under
the
Rites
preparatory
to
his
initiation
,
in
the
management
whereof
the
Catechist
committed
a
mistake
;
for
instead
of
making
him
stand
up
during
his
attendance
upon
the
Catechetick
Lecture
(
as
was
customary
for
the
Catechumens
who
were
Candidates
for
Baptism
)
he
kneel'd
down
all
the
while
,
a
posture
proper
only
to
those
who
were
to
be
consecrated
to
the
Priesthood
.
They
that
were
present
perceiv'd
the
mistake
,
but
withall
look'd
upon
it
as
a
good
Omen
of
his
future
advancement
to
the
Episcopal
Office
.
Soon
after
he
was
baptiz'd
by
the
Bishop
of
Nazianzum
,
when
at
his
coming
out
of
the
Baptisterium
,
an
extraordinary
light
and
splendor
was
seen
to
shine
round
about
him
,
beholden
by
several
,
who
at
present
took
no
notice
of
it
to
one
another
,
each
one
thinking
the
Vision
had
been
communicated
to
him
alone
,
but
especially
to
the
Bishop
it
appear'd
with
so
surprizing
a
brightness
,
that
he
publickly
cried
out
,
and
told
the
People
,
that
he
had
anointed
this
Person
to
be
his
Successor
in
that
place
by
the
immediate
Designation
of
the
holy
Ghost
.
Which
accordingly
came
to
pass
,
for
upon
the
Bishop's
death
,
after
some
considerable
vacancy
,
he
was
promoted
to
that
See
.
He
found
the
place
in
a
bad
condition
,
and
every
thing
strangely
out
of
order
.
It
had
not
been
long
erected
into
an
Episcopal
Station
,
his
Predecessor
being
the
first
Bishop
,
a
man
indeed
of
an
incomparable
Life
,
but
of
great
plainness
and
simplicity
,
destitute
of
those
advantages
,
which
the
Bishops
of
those
times
were
furnish'd
with
,
and
which
the
evident
necessities
of
the
Church
did
require
.
And
yet
even
he
too
soon
snatch'd
away
,
and
the
See
a
long
time
vacant
after
his
death
,
so
that
it
was
miserably
over
run
with
Vice
and
Error
,
when
our
new
Prelate
entred
upon
it
,
who
set
himself
to
make
a
speedy
Reformation
,
and
by
his
prudence
and
diligence
form'd
the
People
to
better
Manners
,
and
at
once
brought
them
under
the
Laws
both
of
Civility
and
Religion
.
Such
,
and
so
excellent
a
Person
was
this
great
man's
Father
;
nor
was
his
Mother
Nonna
less
eminent
for
her
Sex
.
A
Woman
descended
of
a
pious
Family
,
whose
Vertues
she
improv'd
to
that
height
,
that
(
if
we
may
believe
the
account
which
her
Son
every
where
gives
of
her
)
she
became
for
Piety
the
wonder
of
her
Age
.
Children
she
had
then
none
at
least
but
one
Daughter
(
if
Gorgonia
was
her
eldest
)
and
was
eagerly
desirous
Naz
.
de
vit
.
s●●
.
p.
2.
Orat
.
XIX
.
p.
292.
Gr.
Presb
.
ubi
supr
.
of
a
Son
,
in
which
behalf
she
oft
solicited
Heaven
,
promising
as
Hannah
did
in
the
like
Case
,
if
God
gave
her
one
,
she
would
intirely
devote
him
to
him
.
Her
Prayers
like
the
others
prevail'd
above
,
and
God
to
gratifie
her
present
importunity
,
was
pleas'd
in
a
Vision
by
night
to
communicate
to
her
both
the
shape
of
the
Child
she
should
bear
,
and
the
name
by
which
he
was
to
be
call'd
.
And
no
sooner
was
she
delivered
,
but
careful
to
perform
her
vow
,
she
immediately
consecrated
and
gave
him
up
to
God
.
III
.
A
Child
he
prov'd
of
ripe
pregnant
Parts
Gr.
P●esb
.
ib
.
de
vit
.
sua
ut
supra
.
,
by
which
and
the
advantages
of
domestick
Institution
,
under
the
Discipline
and
Government
of
his
Parents
,
he
soon
out-strip'd
his
equals
in
Learning
,
wherein
he
made
such
quick
advances
,
that
his
tender
years
were
no
hinderance
to
those
improvements
,
which
in
others
are
the
attainments
of
the
maturest
Age
.
He
was
above
the
little
sports
and
pleasures
of
Youth
,
which
he
generously
slighted
as
vain
and
useless
,
and
obstructive
to
the
progress
of
nobler
Studies
,
nature
having
form'd
him
to
a
more
grave
and
serious
Temper
,
so
that
as
his
reason
grew
up
with
his
years
,
he
delighted
in
reading
such
Books
as
were
at
that
time
written
in
defence
of
the
Catholick
Cause
,
and
in
frequently
conversing
with
wise
and
good
men
.
The
first
step
of
his
foraign
Education
,
was
to
Caesarea
,
where
he
put
himself
under
the
best
Masters
▪
and
where
I
doubt
not
,
he
first
became
acquainted
with
Basil
.
Having
rifled
the
Learning
of
that
University
,
he
went
into
Palaestine
,
to
Caesarea
Philippi
,
where
some
of
the
most
celebrated
Masters
of
that
Age
resided
,
and
where
the
great
Eusebius
then
sat
Bishop
;
where
he
studied
under
Thespesius
Hieron
.
de
Scrip
.
in
E●z●●●
.
c
.
113.
the
famous
Orator
,
and
had
among
other
fellow
Pupils
Euzoius
,
afterwards
by
the
Arian
Faction
made
Bishop
of
that
place
.
Here
he
particularly
applied
himself
to
the
study
of
Rhetorick
,
minding
the
elegancy
,
not
the
vanity
and
affectation
of
that
Profession
.
Hence
he
removed
to
Alexandria
,
whose
Schools
were
famous
next
those
at
Athens
.
Having
furnisht
himself
with
the
advantages
of
that
Society
of
Learning
,
the
last
Stage
he
design'd
was
Athens
;
where
he
intended
to
lay
the
topstone
.
In
order
hereunto
he
went
aboard
Praeter
locae
supr
.
vid
.
Orat
.
XIX
.
p.
306.
&
Carm
.
I.
de
reb
suis
.
T.
●
.
p.
36
,
37.
a
Ship
belonging
to
Aegina
,
an
Island
not
far
from
Athens
(
the
Mariners
whereof
were
his
familiar
acquaintance
)
but
in
a
bad
season
,
it
being
then
about
the
middle
of
November
,
when
the
Seas
are
most
rough
and
stormy
,
and
Navigation
,
if
ever
,
dangerous
.
And
he
found
it
so
:
for
being
arriv'd
near
Cyprus
,
a
violent
Tempest
suddenly
arose
,
which
shook
and
toss'd
the
Ship
at
random
,
a
thick
darkness
wrap'd
them
up
,
so
that
neither
Land
,
nor
Sea
,
nor
Sky
could
be
descried
,
and
this
attended
with
dreadful
Thunder
and
Lightning
,
as
frightful
and
amazing
as
the
darkness
that
covered
them
.
And
to
add
yet
a
deeper
accent
,
Hunger
and
Famine
conspir'd
with
the
common
Calamity
,
their
Provisions
of
Water
and
Victuals
being
all
lost
or
spoil'd
,
though
herein
seasonably
reliev'd
by
some
Phoenician
Traders
,
who
though
in
the
same
danger
,
ventur'd
near
the
Ship
,
and
supplied
that
want
.
The
Storm
in
the
mean
time
encreas'd
into
a
greater
rage
and
fierceness
,
and
continued
several
dayes
,
the
Ship
ran
a
drift
,
all
the
skill
of
the
Master
,
or
the
strength
of
the
Sea-men
being
vain
and
useless
.
The
Case
in
short
seem'd
desperate
,
and
no
probability
to
escape
,
every
man
gave
up
himself
for
lost
,
and
bitterly
bewail'd
his
unhappy
Fate
,
and
the
immediate
hazard
of
his
life
.
While
our
Athenian
Passenger
was
taken
up
with
Considerations
that
more
nearly
concerned
him
.
The
apprehensions
of
death
and
another
World
,
had
summon'd
him
to
a
review
of
his
past
Life
,
and
nothing
so
much
troubled
him
,
as
the
thoughts
of
his
being
unbaptiz'd
,
and
thereby
unintitled
to
the
Priviledges
of
the
Christian
State
.
A
Reflection
that
made
him
burst
out
into
the
most
passionate
Sorrows
,
he
tore
his
Cloaths
,
threw
himself
upon
the
floor
,
mourn'd
and
cried
out
with
so
loud
Exclamations
,
that
the
very
Sea-men
laying
aside
the
sence
of
their
common
danger
,
came
and
sat
by
him
,
and
wept
with
him
for
Company
.
But
recollecting
himself
,
he
address'd
his
Prayers
to
Heaven
,
and
laid
before
God
those
miraculous
deliverances
and
Preservations
he
had
afforded
his
People
in
the
most
imminent
dangers
,
he
pleaded
the
particular
care
which
the
Divine
Goodness
and
Providence
had
heretofore
taken
of
him
,
that
he
was
his
by
a
most
solemn
Dedication
,
and
that
now
a
second
time
he
did
devote
and
consecrate
himself
to
him
,
which
he
would
assuredly
make
good
,
were
he
pleas'd
at
this
time
to
deliver
him
.
His
Prayers
were
no
sooner
ended
,
but
granted
,
the
Tempest
ceas'd
,
and
the
Ship
went
on
securely
in
its
right
course
,
with
this
farther
happy
effect
of
so
miraculous
a
Preservation
,
that
all
the
Passengers
forthwith
declar'd
themselves
resolv'd
to
become
Christians
.
And
what
is
yet
further
memorable
,
this
imminent
danger
at
Sea
,
was
at
the
same
time
communicated
to
his
Parents
in
a
Dream
,
who
presently
betook
themselves
to
Prayers
and
Tears
for
his
safety
;
and
himself
a
little
after
,
as
soon
as
the
abating
of
the
Storm
suffered
him
to
indulge
his
rest
,
dream'd
that
he
led
in
Triumph
a
certain
Fury
,
a
malignant
Daemon
,
that
had
been
busie
to
contrive
and
promote
his
ruine
.
Nay
,
one
of
his
intimate
acquaintance
,
a
young
man
then
with
him
in
the
Ship
,
did
at
midnight
,
when
they
were
at
the
greatest
Crisis
of
their
danger
,
behold
his
Mother
Nonna
coming
along
upon
the
Sea
,
and
laying
hold
of
the
Ship
,
drawing
it
safe
to
land
,
which
was
no
sooner
declar'd
,
but
the
weather
clear'd
up
,
and
the
Tempest
vanish'd
.
The
Storm
thus
over
,
they
held
on
their
course
,
and
passing
by
Rhodes
,
came
not
long
after
to
Aegina
,
(
where
the
Ship-Master
liv'd
)
and
so
to
Athens
,
where
he
was
joyfully
entertain'd
,
and
it
was
soon
known
what
he
was
,
his
great
Abilities
rendring
him
admir'd
,
not
only
by
the
Scholars
,
but
the
chief
Professors
of
that
place
.
IV
.
HE
had
not
been
long
at
Athens
Naz
.
de
vit
.
sua
.
p.
4.
Orat
.
XX
.
p.
330.
Gr.
Presb
.
ibid
.
,
when
Basil
,
who
had
lately
studied
at
Constantinople
,
came
thither
.
And
now
the
acquaintance
that
was
begun
before
,
grew
up
here
into
an
indissolvable
Friendship
.
They
dwelt
together
under
the
same
Roof
,
did
eat
at
the
same
Table
,
joyn'd
in
the
same
Studies
,
wherein
they
were
not
sour'd
by
Envy
,
but
whetted
on
by
a
generous
Emulation
;
nor
was
the
Contention
so
much
which
should
out-vy
and
out-go
the
other
,
as
which
should
be
forwardest
in
yielding
to
the
other
the
glory
of
their
eminent
attainments
.
They
equally
drew
in
the
same
paths
of
Vertue
,
and
nothing
so
firmly
united
their
Affections
,
as
a
mighty
zeal
and
sincere
reverence
for
Religion
.
They
were
generally
taken
notice
of
for
their
prudent
and
grave
demeanor
,
their
temperance
and
abstemiousness
,
their
modesty
and
chastity
,
their
integrity
and
contempt
of
the
World
,
scorning
those
little
Arts
,
by
which
others
unworthily
enrich'd
and
advanc'd
themselves
;
the
firmness
and
constancy
of
their
minds
,
which
they
maintain'd
under
the
heaviest
Calamities
,
and
eminently
kept
up
in
that
terrible
Earth-quake
that
over-run
Greece
,
when
the
courage
of
so
many
others
sunk
and
fail'd
.
I
forbear
particular
instances
of
the
Friendship
and
Studies
of
these
two
great
men
during
their
residence
at
Athens
,
having
remark'd
enough
to
that
purpose
in
S.
Basil's
Life
.
While
he
thus
pursued
his
Philosophick
Studies
,
he
had
a
not
unacceptable
Dream
,
that
seem'd
to
carry
something
more
than
humane
in
it
.
He
dream'd
Rufin
.
Prolog
.
in
oper
.
Naz
.
inter
Naz
.
oper
.
T.
1.
p.
726.
ex
ipsius
Naz
.
Carm
.
IV
.
de
Anim
.
suae
calam
.
T.
2.
p.
71
,
72.
that
sitting
at
his
Book
,
he
espied
two
lovely
and
beautiful
Ladies
standing
by
him
in
white
Garments
,
one
on
his
right
hand
,
the
other
on
his
left
.
The
man
(
who
had
taken
up
unalterable
Resolutions
for
a
chast
single
Life
)
beheld
them
with
a
rigid
frown
,
asking
who
they
were
,
and
what
their
business
.
They
familiarly
embracing
him
,
answered
,
don't
be
troubled
,
young
man
,
we
are
very
well
known
to
you
;
the
one
of
us
is
called
Wisdom
,
the
other
Chastity
,
and
we
are
sent
by
God
to
dwell
with
you
,
who
have
already
prepar'd
in
your
Soul
so
neat
and
pleasant
an
Habitation
for
us
,
and
with
that
vanish'd
.
And
indeed
arm'd
with
a
pious
and
generous
Resolution
,
he
maintain'd
the
Innocency
and
Integrity
of
his
mind
,
amidst
all
the
Temptations
,
and
those
charms
of
Company
and
Conversation
,
which
that
place
above
most
others
did
afford
.
Amongst
others
with
whom
he
fell
into
acquaintance
there
,
was
Julian
Naz
.
Orat
.
4.
p.
121
,
122.
Gr.
Presb
.
p.
12.
,
afterwards
Emperor
,
who
was
come
thither
under
pretence
of
study
,
but
chiefly
to
consult
the
Impostors
and
Magicians
(
to
whom
he
was
passionately
addicted
)
concerning
his
future
Fortunes
.
His
behaviour
there
was
very
odd
and
indecorous
,
so
that
from
the
usual
distortings
of
his
mouth
,
rolling
and
wandring
of
his
eyes
,
the
fierceness
of
his
looks
,
the
tossings
of
his
head
,
and
unequal
motions
of
his
shoulders
,
his
uneven
gate
,
and
excessive
laughter
,
his
broken
speech
,
rash
and
incoherent
Questions
,
and
his
bold
and
impious
manner
of
disputing
;
Nazianzen
was
wont
to
foretel
what
course
he
would
take
,
and
to
say
to
his
Friends
,
See
what
a
mischief
the
Roman
Empire
nourishes
in
its
Bowels
,
wishing
withal
,
that
herein
he
might
prove
a
false
Prophet
.
Though
alas
,
the
course
of
his
after-life
too
truly
verified
that
Prediction
.
SECT
.
II
.
His
Acts
from
his
return
from
Athens
,
till
his
being
made
Bishop
of
Sasima
.
His
publick
Profession
of
Rhetorick
,
and
great
Fame
at
the
time
of
his
leaving
Athens
.
His
meeting
with
his
Brother
Caesarius
.
The
excellent
learning
of
that
young
man
,
and
his
refusal
of
Preferments
and
Dignities
offered
him
to
profess
Physick
at
Constantinople
.
Nazianzen's
Consultation
about
his
future
course
of
Life
.
Ordain'd
Presbyter
by
his
Father
.
His
rescuing
his
Father
from
the
subtleties
of
the
Arian
Impostures
,
and
reconciling
him
to
the
Monks
.
His
Oration
upon
that
occasion
.
Julian's
Edict
to
prohibit
Christians
teaching
of
Gentile
learning
.
This
Policy
countermin'd
by
the
excellent
Poems
of
Nazianzen
and
Apollinaris
.
His
Father's
Courage
and
Resolution
against
Julian's
Officers
.
Nazianzen's
two
invectives
against
Julian
publish'd
after
his
death
.
His
retirement
into
the
Wilderness
,
and
strict
course
of
Life
there
.
His
return
home
to
assist
the
infirmities
of
his
Father
.
His
Apologetick
de
fuga
sua
.
The
death
of
Caesarius
.
A
brief
account
of
his
Learning
,
Eminency
,
and
Preferments
at
Court
.
His
stout
resisting
Julian's
sollicitations
.
His
return
to
Court
after
the
death
of
Julian
.
His
miraculous
escape
in
the
terrible
Earthquake
in
Bithynia
.
His
Brothers
Letter
to
him
upon
that
occasion
.
His
Funeral
Sermon
preach'd
by
Nazianzen
.
His
great
Charity
,
and
Nazianzen's
trouble
in
recovering
his
Estate
Whether
the
Questions
and
Answers
under
his
name
be
his
.
1.
BAsil
had
now
quitted
the
University
,
and
Nazianzen
Gr.
Presb
.
p.
8.
de
vit
.
sua
.
p.
5.
by
the
unwearied
importunity
of
the
Students
was
prevail'd
with
to
stay
behind
,
and
publickly
to
profess
the
Art
of
Rhetorick
,
which
he
did
for
a
little
while
,
managing
the
Chair
with
great
Honour
,
both
to
himself
and
the
University
.
But
the
love
of
his
own
Countrey
,
the
age
and
infirmities
of
his
Parents
,
and
the
considerable
part
he
had
spent
of
his
own
Life
(
being
at
this
time
XXX
years
of
Age
)
made
him
earnestly
desirous
to
return
.
So
taking
leave
privately
of
his
Friends
,
he
left
Athens
,
and
took
his
Journey
Naz
.
Or.
X.
p.
164.
by
Land
to
Constantinople
,
where
he
met
with
his
Brother
Caesarius
,
just
then
arriv'd
from
Alexandria
,
where
he
had
so
accomplish'd
himself
in
all
the
polite
Learning
of
that
Age
,
and
especially
in
Physick
(
to
the
Study
whereof
he
had
particularly
applyed
himself
)
that
he
had
not
been
long
in
the
Imperial
City
;
when
his
Fame
had
so
far
recommended
him
to
the
notice
and
good
opinion
of
all
,
That
publick
Honours
were
decreed
him
,
Matches
propounded
from
Noble
Families
,
the
dignity
of
a
Senator
offered
him
,
and
a
Committee
ordered
to
wait
upon
the
Emperour
,
to
intreat
him
,
that
(
though
the
City
wanted
at
that
time
no
learned
men
in
any
faculty
)
yet
this
might
be
added
to
all
its
other
Glory
,
that
Caesarius
might
become
its
Physician
and
Inhabitant
.
These
were
indeed
great
Temptations
to
a
young
Gentleman
:
But
the
Authority
and
In●●uence
of
his
Brother
Nazianzen
weighed
down
all
other
Considerations
,
at
whose
perswasions
he
modestly
declin'd
the
honourable
Proposals
and
Importunities
of
the
City
,
which
was
by
no
means
willing
to
part
with
him
,
and
accompanied
him
into
his
own
Countrey
,
welcome
to
all
,
but
especially
to
their
Parents
,
being
made
much
dearer
to
them
by
so
long
an
absence
from
them
.
The
first
thing
considerable
Nazianzen
did
after
his
return
,
was
to
make
good
what
he
had
so
solemnly
vow'd
,
to
consecrate
himself
to
God
by
Baptism
.
This
done
,
his
next
Consult
was
,
in
what
course
of
life
he
should
fix
himself
.
He
found
himself
strongly
inclin'd
to
a
solitary
and
monastick
life
,
the
pleasures
of
Retirement
and
Contemplation
being
infinitely
grateful
to
him
.
On
the
other
hand
he
was
inflam'd
with
a
desire
,
fully
to
inform
himself
in
the
knowledge
of
the
holy
Scriptures
,
and
the
divine
Mysteries
of
the
Christian
Faith
,
wherein
he
could
not
hope
for
those
advantages
from
a
solitary
Life
,
which
he
might
expect
from
Society
and
Conversation
.
He
resolv'd
therefore
upon
a
middle
course
,
neither
wholly
to
desert
the
World
,
nor
yet
to
engage
in
the
Business
,
and
the
bustle
of
it
;
he
could
reap
the
benefits
of
Contemplation
at
Home
,
as
well
as
the
devoutest
Ascetick
in
the
Wilderness
,
and
yet
at
the
same
time
(
what
he
accounted
no
small
part
of
Piety
)
be
helpful
and
assisting
to
his
aged
Parents
.
He
look'd
upon
it
as
a
great
part
of
that
divine
Philosophy
he
had
attain'd
to
,
to
be
able
to
promote
the
ends
of
Vertue
,
without
the
help
of
a
Cell
or
a
Monastery
,
desiring
rather
to
be
,
than
to
seem
Religious
,
it
not
being
the
place
,
but
the
Life
makes
the
Monk
.
And
his
Father
to
render
him
more
useful
both
to
himself
,
and
to
the
Church
,
surprized
him
into
Ecclesiastick
Orders
against
his
will
.
For
though
he
had
a
singular
reverence
for
the
Ministerial
and
Episcopal
Order
,
yet
was
he
resolved
not
to
engage
in
it
.
Wherein
yet
his
Father
over-ruled
him
,
and
ordain'd
him
Presbyter
,
which
he
took
the
more
patiently
,
considering
the
necessities
of
the
Church
at
that
time
,
and
how
ready
Hereticks
were
to
infest
the
Orthodox
,
as
he
tells
Basil
in
a
Letter
Ep.
XI
.
p.
776.
upon
this
occasion
.
And
indeed
he
had
sad
experience
of
their
subtle
Insinuations
in
his
own
Father
.
For
the
Arian
party
manag'd
by
Acacius
in
the
Convention
at
Constantinople
,
held
presently
after
that
of
Seleucia
,
Anno
CCCLIX
.
had
,
with
as
much
Artifice
as
they
could
,
refin'dd
their
Doctrine
;
they
pretended
out
of
a
mighty
reverence
to
the
Scriptures
,
they
could
not
admit
any
terms
into
the
exposition
of
the
Faith
,
which
were
not
found
there
,
and
that
therefore
the
Word
Consubstantial
being
laid
aside
,
they
thought
good
to
express
the
Article
thus
,
That
the
Son
was
in
all
things
like
the
Father
,
according
to
the
Scriptures
.
This
smooth
pretence
impos'd
upon
several
of
the
Eastern
Bishops
,
and
among
the
rest
upon
Gregory
Gr.
Presb
.
p.
10.
Naz
.
Or.
XIX
.
p.
297.
vid
.
argum
.
in
Or.
XII
.
T.
2.
p.
632.
of
Nazianzum
,
who
receiv'd
the
Confession
,
and
admitted
the
Persons
to
Communion
.
Hereupon
the
Monks
of
Cappadocia
(
of
all
others
the
most
zealous
affecters
of
the
Catholick
Doctrine
flew
off
,
denying
him
Communion
,
a
great
part
also
of
the
People
mov'd
by
their
Example
,
falling
off
from
him
.
The
breach
was
wide
,
and
every
day
likely
to
become
wider
,
had
not
Nazianzen
bestirr'd
himself
to
make
it
up
.
He
first
convinc'd
his
Father
of
the
Error
which
his
uncautiousness
and
simplicity
had
run
him
into
,
which
he
found
him
as
ready
to
recant
,
and
to
give
publick
satisfaction
to
the
People
;
then
he
dealt
with
the
other
party
,
whom
he
soon
prevail'd
with
to
be
reconcil'd
.
And
that
he
might
bind
all
with
a
faster
Cement
,
he
made
upon
this
occasion
,
his
first
Oration
concerning
Peace
,
wherein
having
elegantly
describ'd
the
Monastick
state
,
and
given
thanks
to
God
for
the
late
re-union
,
Orat
XII
.
p.
190.
he
perswades
to
a
firm
and
lasting
agreement
,
the
advantages
whereof
he
discourses
at
large
,
and
the
intollerable
mischiefs
and
disorders
that
division
brings
upon
the
World
.
II
.
JULIAN
was
now
got
into
the
Thronce
▪
and
was
become
a
declared
Enemy
to
Christians
;
and
among
the
several
methods
whereby
he
attempted
to
suppress
and
stifle
Christianity
,
this
was
one
.
He
publisht
a
Law
Niz
.
Or.
III
.
p.
51.
96.
S●cr
l.
3.
c
.
16.
p
187.
Soz
.
l
5.
c
.
18
p.
623.
Niceph
.
l.
10.
c
.
25.
p.
55.
prohibiting
Christians
not
onely
to
teach
School
(
but
as
the
Antients
tell
us
)
to
be
taught
the
Books
and
Learning
of
the
Gentiles
.
It
vext
him
to
see
how
shamefully
he
and
his
Party
went
down
the
Wind
,
and
especially
that
Basil
and
Nazianzen
had
so
fill'd
the
World
with
the
renown
of
their
Eloquence
and
Learning
,
and
he
had
little
hopes
his
beloved
Paganism
would
gain
ground
,
while
its
Adversaries
were
so
able
to
beat
them
at
their
own
Weapons
,
which
therefore
he
was
resolved
to
wrest
out
of
their
hands
.
But
herein
the
wise
was
caught
in
his
own
Craftiness
,
God
raising
up
those
,
who
by
their
admirable
works
,
abundantly
supplied
the
want
of
any
Gentile
learning
.
Among
which
of
chief
Note
,
were
the
two
Apollinares
in
Syria
;
the
Father
,
an
excellent
Poet
and
Grammarian
,
in
imitation
of
Homer
wrote
the
whole
story
,
and
intire
antiquities
of
the
Jewish
Nation
,
till
the
Reign
of
Saul
in
Heroic
verse
,
which
he
divided
into
XXIV
Books
,
and
denominated
each
,
according
to
the
Letters
of
the
Greek
Alphabet
.
The
rest
of
the
Sacred
story
he
represented
in
other
kinds
of
Verse
,
either
Comic
like
Menander
,
or
Tragick
like
Euripides
,
or
Lyrick
in
the
way
of
Pindar
,
indeed
comprehended
the
whole
System
of
the
liberal
Sciences
in
various
sorts
of
Poetry
,
still
taking
his
Argument
out
of
the
holy
Scriptures
.
While
his
Son
,
the
younger
Apollinaris
(
besides
his
Book
{αβγδ}
,
which
he
dedicated
to
the
Emperor
,
wherein
he
dextrously
defended
the
Cause
of
Christianity
,
and
refuted
the
falshood
and
follies
of
the
Pagan
Religion
)
reduc'd
the
History
of
the
Gospels
,
and
S.
Paul's
Epistles
into
the
form
of
Dialogues
,
after
the
manner
,
and
in
the
stile
of
Plato
,
and
that
with
so
much
Art
and
Accuracy
,
that
they
were
capable
of
vying
with
the
most
elaborate
and
celebrated
Compositions
of
the
Ancients
.
Upon
the
same
occasion
we
were
told
,
Gr.
Presb
.
p.
12.
33.
Zonar
Annal
Tom
.
III
.
p.
2
that
Nazianzen
compos'd
a
good
part
of
his
Poems
,
comprehending
all
sorts
of
divine
,
grave
,
and
serious
Subjects
in
all
kinds
of
Poetry
.
By
which
means
,
the
Christian
youth
of
those
times
were
compleatly
furnish'd
,
and
found
no
want
of
those
Heathen
Authors
that
were
taken
from
them
:
Nor
did
Julian
proceed
against
the
Christians
meerly
by
stratagems
and
arts
of
subtilty
,
but
by
acts
of
force
and
cruelty
.
He
lay
at
this
time
at
Caesarea
,
where
he
made
them
feel
the
effects
of
his
severity
,
and
thence
he
sent
parties
of
Souldiers
up
and
down
the
Countrey
,
to
rout
the
Bishops
,
and
take
possession
of
their
Churches
.
One
Party
of
them
came
to
Nazianz●m
,
Naz
.
Or.
XIX
.
p.
307.
where
the
Commander
peremptorily
requir'd
the
Church
(
which
the
elder
Gregory
had
not
long
since
built
)
to
be
delivered
to
him
.
But
the
good
old
man
stoutly
oppos'd
him
,
daily
assembling
the
People
there
to
publick
Prayers
;
who
were
so
affected
with
the
common
case
,
that
the
Officer
for
his
own
safety
was
forc'd
to
surcease
his
demand
,
and
quietly
to
retire
.
Not
long
after
this
,
Julian
was
slain
,
and
in
that
very
day
his
thoughts
perish'●
.
After
whose
death
Nazianzen
publish'd
two
invective
Orations
against
him
,
in
which
he
strains
all
the
sinews
of
his
Wit
and
Eloquence
to
the
highest
Peg
,
to
describe
the
pernicious
Projects
,
desperate
Acts
,
and
miserable
death
of
that
unfortunate
Prince
.
Wherein
,
though
the
Subjects
he
treats
of
,
deserv'd
a
great
share
of
that
Satyrical
and
Sarcastick
Rhetorick
he
bestows
upon
it
,
yet
must
it
be
confess'd
,
that
some
things
must
be
plac'd
to
the
accounts
of
heat
and
Animosity
,
and
the
Liberty
which
Orators
are
wont
to
take
,
especially
in
declamations
against
an
inveterate
Enemy
,
and
one
too
that
had
particularly
design'd
his
head
,
had
he
return'd
safe
from
the
Persian
expedition
.
But
its
time
now
to
step
back
a
little
,
to
resume
the
story
which
we
have
left
behind
.
8.
THOUGH
Nazianzen
,
to
comply
with
the
importunity
of
his
Father
,
and
the
exigences
of
the
Church
,
had
suffered
himself
to
be
engag'd
in
holy
Orders
,
yet
he
look'd
upon
it
as
a
kind
of
force
and
Tyranny
de
vit
.
sua
.
p.
6.
put
upon
him
,
which
he
knew
not
well
how
to
digest
,
and
it
caus'd
his
natural
inclinations
Or.
I.
p.
4.
XIX
.
p
312.
to
privacy
and
retirement
,
with
so
much
a
greater
Impetus
to
return
upon
him
.
He
had
been
of
late
strongly
invited
vid
.
Naz
.
Ep.
IV
.
V.
p.
769.
and
importun'd
by
his
dear
Friend
Basil
to
come
to
him
into
his
Pontic
solitudes
,
and
though
he
desir'd
nothing
more
,
yet
he
knew
not
as
yet
how
to
desert
his
Parents
.
But
his
Brother
Caesarius
being
now
return'd
from
Court
,
with
a
purpose
to
six
at
home
,
gave
him
opportunity
to
withdraw
,
who
thereupon
presently
betook
himself
to
his
old
Companion
;
with
whom
he
spent
some
years
in
that
solitary
recess
,
where
he
perfectly
learnt
to
despise
the
World
,
to
correct
the
extravagancies
of
nature
,
to
regulate
his
passions
,
and
to
subdue
the
lower
appetites
to
the
Laws
of
reason
and
sobriety
.
He
lay
upon
the
ground
,
fed
sparingly
upon
the
meanest
diet
,
wore
nothing
but
what
was
course
and
vile
,
he
watch'd
,
wept
,
and
fasted
;
work'd
hard
all
day
,
and
far'd
hard
at
night
,
which
he
spent
many
times
intire
in
Hymns
or
Contemplations
;
so
far
from
yielding
to
the
Courtship
of
any
pleasure
,
that
he
suffered
it
not
so
much
as
to
address
it self
unto
his
thoughts
.
Nor
was
he
yet
so
intirely
taken
up
in
these
severe
exercises
of
mortification
,
as
wholly
to
neglect
his
Studies
,
which
he
daily
improv'd
,
especially
that
of
the
holy
Scriptures
,
which
the
oftner
he
read
,
the
better
he
lik'd
,
so
that
in
a
short
time
he
began
to
dis-relish
those
prophane
Authors
,
which
before
time
had
stoln
away
so
many
of
his
hours
,
and
had
entertain'd
him
with
so
much
delight
.
IV
.
HE
thus
imploy'd
himself
,
when
the
necessity
of
Affairs
at
Home
forcibly
ravish'd
him
from
his
sweet
retirements
.
His
Father
stoop'd
under
the
infirmities
of
age
,
and
was
no
longer
able
to
attend
his
Charge
,
with
that
care
and
diligence
he
was
wont
to
do
;
the
Arians
by
their
interest
at
Court
,
carried
all
before
them
in
every
place
,
turning
out
,
and
putting
in
at
pleasure
,
and
by
their
Agents
and
Emissaries
in
all
parts
,
perverting
men
of
simple
and
honest
minds
.
To
be
helpful
to
him
in
these
Circumstances
,
his
Father
had
oft
sollicited
him
to
return
,
and
besides
his
own
,
had
us'd
the
Intercession
of
Friends
to
perswade
him
,
till
at
length
he
yielded
,
and
came
back
.
He
return'd
about
Easter
,
and
took
the
occasion
of
making
an
Oration
Or.
XLI
.
p.
673
vid
.
Nicet
.
argum
.
V.
comment
.
in
hanc
Orat
.
to
the
People
,
as
afterwards
to
vindicate
himself
from
those
ill
interpretations
which
some
men
had
made
of
his
flight
into
the
Wilderness
,
he
publish'd
a
large
Apologetick
,
Or.
I.
seu
Apologet
.
post
fugam
.
wherein
he
shews
,
't
was
not
fear
of
danger
,
nor
making
light
of
an
Ecclesiastick
Office
,
nor
discontent
that
better
Preferment
was
not
offered
him
,
that
had
caus'd
him
to
retire
,
but
a
great
love
to
solitude
,
a
sence
of
his
unfitness
for
an
Ecclesiastick
Charge
,
and
a
dread
of
the
importance
and
difficulties
of
the
Office
:
Whereupon
he
proceeds
elegantly
to
describe
the
Sacerdotal
Office
,
and
what
are
the
genuine
Qualifications
of
a
true
and
well-accomplish'd
Prelate
,
with
severe
reflections
upon
the
irregular
Ordinations
,
and
miscarriages
of
many
in
those
times
.
That
as
to
his
return
,
he
was
sway'd
in
it
by
a
double
motive
,
his
desire
to
gratifie
the
Church
of
Nazianzum
,
who
were
importunate
for
his
coming
among
them
,
and
the
reverence
he
bore
to
his
Parents
,
whose
Commands
he
could
no
longer
resist
,
and
whose
necessities
call'd
for
his
assistance
.
Thus
he
became
Coadjutor
to
his
Father
,
the
cares
of
whose
old
age
he
reliev'd
by
his
unwearied
pains
and
diligence
,
in
preaching
,
opposing
and
convincing
Gainsayers
,
and
all
other
parts
of
the
Ministerial
Function
,
though
some
who
had
been
forward
to
recal
him
from
his
solitudes
,
shewed
a
great
coldness
and
indifferency
to
his
Ministry
,
when
he
was
come
among
them
,
whereof
he
complains
with
some
resentment
in
an
Oration
Or.
II
.
p.
46.
preach'd
on
purpose
upon
that
occasion
.
V.
HE
had
not
long
entred
upon
this
Charge
,
when
a
sad
accident
did
greatly
afflict
their
Family
,
the
death
,
I
mean
,
of
his
Brother
Caesarius
,
who
departed
this
life
a
little
after
the
terrible
Earthquake
that
hapned
in
Bithynia
Octob
.
11th
.
Ann.
CCCLXVIII
.
A
Gentleman
,
whose
Parts
,
Learning
,
and
Vertues
made
him
equal
to
any
,
Superior
to
most
of
that
time
.
After
a
pious
Education
under
his
Parents
,
he
was
sent
to
Alexandria
Naz
.
Or.
X.
p.
163.
,
where
he
soon
went
beyond
his
Companions
,
with
great
success
,
travelling
through
the
whole
Circle
of
the
Sciences
,
though
he
particularly
betook
himself
to
the
study
of
Physick
,
and
became
so
eminent
in
that
Profession
,
that
in
his
return
(
as
we
noted
before
)
he
was
invited
to
stay
at
Constantinople
upon
the
most
honourable
terms
,
as
before
his
quick
Parts
,
vast
Learning
,
strict
Temperance
and
Sobriety
had
endear'd
him
to
all
at
Alexandria
.
He
return'd
with
his
Brother
into
his
own
Countrey
,
to
which
he
consecrated
the
first
Fruits
of
his
Profession
,
not
more
to
his
own
credit
,
than
the
advantage
of
the
places
where
he
liv'd
.
Here
he
continued
some
years
,
when
to
the
dissatisfaction
of
his
Friends
he
remov'd
to
Constantinople
under
the
reign
of
Julian
;
who
lov'd
a
man
of
Learning
where
ever
he
met
him
,
but
was
particularly
taken
with
Caesarius
.
He
had
scarce
given
a
Speciment
of
his
Learning
,
and
excellency
in
his
Art
,
when
he
was
made
chief
Physician
to
the
Emperor
,
and
the
highest
Honours
and
Offices
at
Court
not
thought
too
great
for
him
,
being
at
last
made
Treasurer
to
the
Emperor
.
It
was
no
small
grief
and
trouble
to
his
Parents
(
nay
,
and
what
others
reproach'd
them
with
)
that
he
had
thus
dispos'd
of
himself
.
What
the
Son
of
a
Christian
Bishop
thrust
himself
into
the
Service
and
Family
of
an
Apostate
Emperor
,
one
that
openly
defied
,
and
plainly
subverted
Christianity
?
Was
it
for
him
to
engage
in
Honours
and
Offices
,
to
hunt
after
Power
and
Grandeur
,
to
amass
Wealth
and
Treasure
,
at
a
time
,
when
he
should
think
it
the
richest
,
noblest
and
safest
Course
,
with
a
generous
courage
to
oppose
the
growing
Impieties
of
the
age
,
and
to
get
as
far
as
he
could
,
out
of
the
reach
of
the
Villanies
and
Mischiefs
of
an
evil
time
?
How
could
Bishops
ever
hope
to
prevail
with
others
,
not
to
suffer
themselves
to
be
carried
down
the
Stream
,
or
to
keep
themselves
from
being
infected
with
the
Superstition
and
Idolatry
of
the
times
,
if
they
could
not
first
perswade
their
own
Children
?
With
what
face
could
they
reprove
others
for
their
Faults
,
that
swept
not
before
their
own
door
,
and
remov'd
the
Objections
that
lay
at
home
?
All
which
his
Brother
represented
in
a
Letter
Ep.
XVII
.
p.
779.
to
him
,
beseeching
him
to
lay
down
his
Offices
,
and
retire
,
as
the
only
way
to
secure
himself
,
and
to
refresh
,
comfort
,
and
preserve
the
lives
of
his
aged
Parents
,
at
all
times
ready
to
tumble
into
their
Graves
,
but
now
wholly
unable
to
bear
up
under
the
weight
of
so
great
a
trouble
.
That
if
all
this
sway'd
nothing
,
he
would
only
put
him
in
mind
,
that
one
of
these
two
things
must
be
his
Portion
,
either
,
that
continuing
a
sincere
Christian
,
he
must
be
unequally
yoked
,
with
a
shameful
and
impious
Tribe
,
and
live
unworthy
of
himself
,
and
the
great
hopes
that
had
been
conceiv'd
of
him
;
o●
if
he
did
go
on
to
pursue
Honour
and
Applause
,
't
would
betray
him
to
temptation
and
a
snare
,
and
what
would
prove
bitterness
in
the
latter
end
.
The
Counsel
had
its
desir'd
effect
,
Caesarius
grew
weary
of
his
Attendance
at
Court
,
and
resolv'd
to
part
with
all
,
rather
than
make
ship●rack
of
Faith
and
a
Good
Consc
ence
.
Julian
had
attempted
Orat
.
X.
●
.
167.
his
constancy
,
with
Arguments
suited
both
to
his
hopes
and
fears
;
but
these
were
easily
thrown
off
.
Next
he
sought
to
run
him
down
by
force
of
Reason
,
and
a
warm
and
brisk
Dispute
pass'd
between
them
.
But
Caesarius
stood
his
ground
,
and
came
off
Conqueror
,
and
having
answer'd
all
his
Sophisms
,
and
rejected
all
his
Offers
,
in
conclusion
plainly
told
him
,
that
he
both
was
a
Christian
,
and
was
resolv'd
to
be
so
.
And
though
notwithstanding
all
this
,
the
Emperor
was
unwilling
to
part
with
him
,
yet
being
then
preparing
for
his
expedition
against
Persia
,
Caesarius
took
the
opportunity
to
return
.
About
two
years
after
he
went
back
to
Court
,
when
Valens
,
not
yet
tainted
with
Arianism
,
was
advanc'd
to
the
Eastern
Empire
,
by
whom
he
was
restor'd
to
his
former
Office
of
Comes
rerum
privatarum
,
or
Treasurer
of
the
Imperial
Rents
,
in
which
capacity
a
Rescript
to
him
is
yet
extant
in
the
Theodosian
Code
.
Indeed
,
both
Valentinian
and
Valens
were
at
strife
,
which
of
them
should
have
him
,
though
Valentinian
was
willing
to
resign
him
up
,
as
sittest
to
serve
the
Eastern
Emperor
.
Nor
was
his
present
employment
any
more
than
an
earnest
of
what
higher
Dignities
were
design'd
for
him
.
In
the
execution
of
this
Office
he
went
into
Bithynia
,
where
he
was
when
that
fatal
Earthquake
happened
,
Vid
.
etiam
Naz
.
Carm
.
I.
de
reb
.
sui●
.
T.
2.
p.
34.
which
,
as
in
other
places
it
left
such
lamentable
footsteps
of
its
rage
and
fury
,
so
particularly
overturn'd
the
great
and
famous
City
of
Nice
,
with
the
far
major
part
of
its
Inhabitants
,
and
Caesarius
himself
had
perish'd
in
the
common
Ruins
,
had
not
the
divine
Providence
miraculously
interpos'd
for
his
deliverance
,
by
preserving
him
and
some
few
more
under
hollow
parts
of
the
ruinated
Houses
,
so
that
he
escap'd
without
any
considerable
damage
.
This
Accident
Nazianzen
immediately
laid
hold
of
,
writing
Ep.
XVI
.
p.
778.
to
his
Brother
wisely
to
improve
what
had
hapned
to
him
,
that
even
the
fears
of
danger
might
be
manag'd
to
very
useful
purposes
,
and
to
the
bringing
of
us
nearer
unto
God
;
that
we
should
not
so
much
resent
the
evils
that
befal
us
,
as
be
thankful
to
God
,
that
we
are
delivered
from
them
,
and
in
all
Circumstances
of
life
,
whether
private
or
publick
,
devote
our selves
to
him
,
who
is
the
Author
of
our
Preservation
,
and
whose
Service
we
ought
not
to
neglect
,
for
a
few
little
trifling
advantages
,
which
places
of
Honour
and
Profit
might
bring
in
;
an
Admonition
that
perhaps
might
not
be
overwelcome
to
him
:
That
he
heartily
wish'd
himself
with
him
,
to
bear
part
in
the
joy
of
his
deliverance
,
and
more
fully
to
discourse
him
about
these
matters
;
but
if
that
could
not
be
that
at
least
he
might
out
of
hand
enjoy
his
company
at
home
,
where
they
might
joyntly
solemnize
the
memory
of
so
signal
a
preservation
.
Caesarius
understood
his
meaning
,
and
it
seems
,
follow'd
his
Advice
:
For
soon
after
,
he
came
home
,
fell
sick
,
and
died
,
and
his
Funeral
was
attended
with
Psalmodies
,
and
lighted
Torches
carried
before
it
;
wherein
his
own
Mother
bore
her
part
;
his
Funeral
Oration
was
made
by
his
Brother
,
wherein
he
especially
commends
him
for
his
ingenuous
temper
,
his
sobriety
,
and
the
strictness
of
his
conversation
,
his
care
to
keep
himself
in
the
midst
of
all
his
greatness
,
from
being
corrupted
with
the
snares
of
the
World
,
and
the
Vices
that
attend
Princes
Courts
,
his
Fidelity
and
Constancy
to
his
Religion
,
and
his
incomparable
Charity
to
the
poor
,
whom
by
his
last
Will
Naz
.
ibi●
.
p.
173.
Bas
.
Ep.
LXXXIV
.
●
.
156.
he
made
the
sole
Heirs
of
his
Estate
,
comprizing
all
in
a
few
words
,
worthy
to
be
written
in
Letters
of
Gold
,
{αβγδ}
,
My
Will
is
,
That
all
that
I
have
be
given
to
the
poor
.
His
Estate
was
considerable
(
though
he
had
lost
no
small
part
of
it
in
the
fatal
Earthquake
)
but
no
sooner
was
he
dead
,
but
some
greedy
Officers
laid
hands
upon
it
,
pretending
it
due
to
them
,
and
that
they
must
be
accountable
for
it
to
the
Exchequer
,
nay
,
and
Nazianzen
who
had
possess'd
himself
of
some
small
part
of
it
,
and
dispos'd
it
to
the
use
of
his
Will
,
was
brought
into
trouble
about
it
,
insomuch
,
that
he
was
forc'd
to
address
Naz
.
Ep.
XVIII
.
p.
781.
himself
to
Sophronius
the
Governor
,
and
intreat
him
to
do
right
to
his
deceased
Friend
,
one
,
whom
both
living
and
dying
he
had
lov'd
and
honour'd
,
and
that
he
would
pity
and
relieve
those
who
were
innocently
betray'd
into
so
troublesom
an
Office
.
The
Contest
it
seems
was
not
presently
ended
,
it
depending
after
Nazianzen
was
made
Bishop
,
as
appears
from
St.
Basil's
Letter
Loc
.
supr
.
citat
.
to
Sophronius
about
this
very
thing
,
to
whom
he
truly
states
the
case
,
and
begs
of
him
to
use
his
Interest
with
the
Treasurer
,
that
the
business
might
be
brought
to
an
Issue
,
and
that
he
would
find
out
a
way
,
whereby
the
good
man
might
be
freed
from
the
vexatious
suit
wherein
he
was
intangled
.
But
to
pass
by
that
,
so
great
and
exemplary
were
Caesarius's
Vertues
,
that
he
was
invested
after
his
death
with
the
Honour
of
a
Saint
,
and
his
name
has
found
a
place
in
the
Martyrologies
Vid
.
Mart
.
Rom
Feb.
XXV
.
of
the
Church
.
Suidas
says
,
In
V.
{αβγδ}
.
he
wrote
several
Books
,
and
especially
against
the
Gentiles
;
and
at
this
day
there
are
four
Books
of
Dialogues
concerning
divine
and
spiritual
matters
extant
Ex●●
gr
.
l.
in
Bibl
.
P.
P.
gr
.
lit
.
Tom
.
1.
p.
545.
vid
.
under
his
name
.
And
for
his
't
is
plain
,
they
went
in
the
dayes
of
Photius
,
Bi●l
.
argum
.
in
Naz
.
Or.
X.
C.
Cod
.
CCX
.
col
.
540.
when
they
consisted
of
CCXX
Questions
and
Answers
,
though
they
contain
somewhat
less
than
CC
.
at
this
day
.
The
style
is
clear
,
but
Poetical
,
and
the
matters
themselves
accurately
enough
discuss'd
.
But
't
is
very
evident
,
that
the
Author
of
these
Dialogues
liv'd
somewhat
later
than
our
Caesarius
,
as
is
manifest
from
several
Passages
and
Quotations
in
them
,
nor
did
he
tarry
,
much
less
publickly
teach
XX
years
at
Constantinople
,
as
is
expresly
affirm'd
in
the
Title
of
them
.
Not
to
say
,
that
the
Argument
of
them
being
purely
Theological
,
and
of
the
subtilest
Questions
and
Speculations
in
Religion
,
was
foreign
to
a
man
of
his
Profession
,
and
unsuitable
to
his
Practice
and
Course
of
Life
,
and
who
was
not
baptiz'd
neither
till
a
little
before
his
death
:
And
what
is
more
,
his
Brother
in
the
large
and
particular
accounts
he
gives
of
him
,
has
not
the
least
hint
to
this
purpose
▪
no
,
nor
that
ever
he
committed
any
thing
to
writing
,
which
if
he
had
,
't
is
not
reasonable
to
think
he
would
have
pass'd
it
by
.
SECT
.
III
.
His
Acts
from
his
being
made
Bishop
,
till
his
going
to
Constantinople
.
Basil's
importunate
solliciting
him
to
become
Bishop
of
Sasima
,
and
why
.
His
obstinate
refusal
of
that
offer
.
The
sharp
Contests
between
these
dear
Friends
upon
that
account
.
Over-rul'd
by
the
Perswasions
and
Authority
of
his
Father
,
he
is
ordain'd
Bishop
of
that
place
.
His
Apologetick
Oration
upon
that
occasion
.
His
Oration
to
entertain
Gregory
Nyssen
.
Anthymus
of
Tyana
his
endeavour
to
gain
him
over
to
his
side
.
Nazianzen's
utter
refusal
to
desert
Basil
.
His
neglecting
to
go
to
Sasima
.
The
great
inconveniences
of
that
place
.
His
withdrawing
to
an
Hospital
,
and
being
remanded
thence
to
the
assistance
of
his
Father
,
submitted
to
upon
what
Condition
.
His
Oration
made
upon
that
occasion
.
The
Mutiny
of
the
People
of
Nazianzen
against
the
Imperial
Assessor
.
All
things
pacified
by
Nazianzens
Oration
.
The
death
of
his
Sister
Gorgonia
.
Her
transcendent
Vertues
,
pious
Life
,
and
happy
Death
.
The
Death
of
his
Father
.
His
great
Age
,
and
many
Infirmities
.
His
exemplary
Vertues
briefly
enumerated
.
The
Sermon
Preach'd
by
Nazianzen
at
his
Funeral
.
This
followed
by
the
Death
of
his
Mother
Nonna
.
The
holy
Life
,
the
admirable
graces
and
accomplishments
of
that
pious
and
excellent
Woman
.
His
retirement
from
Nazianzum
,
and
presiding
over
a
Society
of
devout
Virgins
at
Seleucia
.
Summon'd
to
the
Synod
at
Antioch
.
By
them
oblig'd
to
go
to
Constantinople
,
to
support
the
sinking
cause
of
Catholick
Truth
,
miserably
oppress'd
by
the
Arian
Factions
.
I.
HIS
Brother
being
dead
,
Nazianzen
continued
at
home
,
performing
all
dutiful
Offices
to
his
Parents
,
when
he
was
unhappily
drawn
into
new
Troubles
;
which
he
oft
bewails
as
the
greatest
inquietude
of
his
Life
.
Valens
the
Emperor
(
out
of
spite
,
as
some
conjecture
to
St.
Basil
)
had
divided
Cappadocia
into
two
Provinces
,
and
had
constituted
Tyana
the
Metropolis
of
the
Second
Cappadocia
,
by
which
means
Anthimus
Bishop
of
that
See
set
up
for
a
Metropolitan
,
and
laid
claim
to
the
Churches
within
that
Province
,
formerly
dependent
upon
the
See
of
Caesarea
.
Basil
resented
the
injury
,
but
knew
not
how
to
remedy
it
,
nor
to
make
up
the
loss
,
but
by
erecting
some
new
Bishopricks
.
Which
he
did
,
and
among
the
rest
Sasima
(
{αβγδ}
)
a
Town
lying
within
the
Verge
of
the
Second
Cappadocia
.
A
trusty
Friend
in
this
Station
,
he
reckon'd
would
mightily
secure
his
Interest
,
and
keep
a
fair
Decorum
between
him
and
Anthimus
,
the
Town
lying
between
Caesarea
and
Tyana
;
and
none
could
he
think
of
so
fit
for
this
Affair
as
his
dear
Friend
Gregory
.
To
him
Naz
.
O●
.
XX
.
p.
356.
Epist
.
XXXI
.
&c
XXXII
.
p.
795
de
vit
.
sua
.
p.
7.
Gr.
Presb
.
p.
14.
therefore
he
proposes
it
by
Letter
,
which
the
other
rejected
with
Contempt
,
as
a
thing
destructive
of
his
beloved
privacy
,
which
made
him
decline
all
publick
Preferment
in
the
Church
,
but
this
especially
,
a
place
so
mean
and
contemptible
in
it self
,
and
upon
all
accounts
so
inconvenient
for
him
.
Basil
netled
with
his
obstinate
refusal
,
treated
him
it
seems
with
some
severity
,
calling
him
a
Rustick
and
a
Clown
,
and
a
man
that
understood
not
his
Interest
,
and
that
was
resolv'd
to
forfeit
and
disoblige
his
Friends
.
The
other
replyed
with
stomach
enough
,
that
he
knew
not
wherein
he
had
deserv'd
this
usage
,
that
't
was
hard
for
a
man
first
to
be
abus'd
,
and
then
charg'd
for
complaining
of
it
;
that
perhaps
the
best
account
that
could
be
given
of
it
,
was
,
that
his
Archiepiscopal
Dignity
had
swell'd
him
with
pride
and
loftiness
;
otherwise
,
abating
the
eminency
of
his
place
,
he
knew
not
wherein
he
was
inferior
to
him
,
a
thing
which
he
himself
at
all
other
times
was
forward
enough
to
allow
;
that
the
World
talk'd
loud
of
him
for
this
unkind
attempt
,
and
that
he
was
weary
with
making
Apologies
to
defend
him
from
those
sharp
Censures
,
that
were
pass'd
upon
him
,
that
those
who
spoke
softest
,
said
,
it
was
not
according
to
those
strict
Laws
of
Friendship
that
were
between
them
,
that
't
was
an
instance
of
great
contempt
and
disrespect
,
after
he
had
made
so
much
use
of
his
assistance
(
he
means
I
suppose
,
his
endeavours
in
promoting
Basil
to
the
See
of
Caesarea
)
he
should
now
cast
him
away
as
a
dishonourable
instrument
,
good
for
nothing
,
and
deal
with
him
like
the
supporters
of
a
new
built
Arch
,
which
when
the
structure
is
able
to
stand
alone
,
are
taken
down
,
and
thrown
aside
as
useless
and
unprofitable
;
that
he
beg'd
of
him
to
let
him
enjoy
his
ease
and
privacy
,
and
not
to
reproach
him
with
sloth
and
idleness
,
because
he
refus'd
his
offer
of
Sasima
,
and
had
no
mind
to
a
Bishoprick
,
while
others
were
contending
for
them
with
zeal
and
fierceness
;
a
quiet
life
being
to
him
above
all
other
business
,
wherein
if
he
had
more
to
follow
him
,
the
Church
would
have
far
less
trouble
,
and
the
Faith
,
which
now
by
every
Party
was
made
an
instrument
of
Faction
,
would
be
preserv'd
much
more
entire
and
sound
:
That
therefore
he
should
do
well
to
let
him
alone
,
and
not
attempt
to
rob
the
new
Metropolis
of
so
glorious
a
prize
as
Sasima
,
and
in
the
mean
time
discover
(
what
he
ought
to
keep
secret
)
the
unwarrantable
design
he
had
in
it
:
That
however
he
dispos'd
his
Affairs
,
yet
as
to
himself
,
he
had
gain'd
these
two
points
from
his
Friendship
,
never
henceforth
to
trust
Friends
,
nor
to
esteem
any
thing
more
excellent
and
valuable
than
God
.
To
such
heats
and
jars
may
the
dearest
,
and
the
firmest
Friendship
be
sometimes
expos'd
.
II
.
BASIL
though
meeting
with
all
this
opposition
,
would
not
however
give
over
the
attempt
.
His
own
interest
failing
,
he
knew
no
better
way
to
over-power
Nazianzen
,
than
by
gaining
over
his
Father
to
his
Party
.
He
did
so
,
and
by
his
perswasions
and
commands
,
he
was
at
last
prevail'd
with
to
comply
,
and
accordingly
was
ordain'd
Bishop
of
Sasima
;
at
what
time
he
made
an
Apologetick
Oration
Orat
.
VII
.
p.
142.
,
directed
peculiarly
to
his
Father
and
S.
Basil
,
and
let
them
know
what
't
was
had
made
him
so
unwilling
to
undertake
that
charge
,
at
the
consideration
whereof
,
he
was
as
much
amaz'd
,
as
Children
are
wont
to
be
at
a
great
flash
of
Lightning
;
that
the
thing
being
done
,
it
was
but
reasonable
they
should
be
his
Guides
and
Tutors
,
to
instruct
him
in
the
true
Art
of
feeding
and
governing
his
Flock
;
with
all
modestly
reflecting
upon
Basil
,
that
he
who
while
they
were
Fellow-Pupils
,
had
treated
him
with
so
much
Humanity
,
should
now
put
such
hard
things
upon
him
;
that
he
had
indeed
got
the
better
of
him
,
and
carried
the
day
,
but
't
was
not
by
argument
,
but
by
force
;
that
he
should
prosperously
go
on
in
his
pastoral
Government
,
and
shew
him
the
way
both
by
his
Precepts
and
Examples
,
whose
happy
conduct
he
was
resolv'd
to
follow
.
Upon
the
same
Argument
and
Occasion
,
and
to
the
same
Persons
,
(
though
whether
at
the
same
time
,
I
know
not
)
he
discours'd
in
another
Oration
Orat
.
V.
p.
134.
,
modestly
complaining
of
the
injury
that
had
been
done
him
,
in
drawing
him
out
of
the
shades
of
his
beloved
Solitude
,
and
thrusting
him
upon
the
Stage
of
a
publick
Life
,
a
thing
he
little
expected
from
Persons
of
such
intimate
Familiarity
and
Friendship
.
The
next
day
came
Gregory
Nyssen
,
Basil's
Brother
,
(
who
probably
should
have
been
present
at
the
Ordination
)
whose
arrival
(
it
being
then
a
Festival
Commemoration
of
the
Martyrs
)
he
wellcom'd
with
an
Oration
Orat
.
VI
p.
136.
,
wherein
passing
by
his
own
Case
,
as
not
proper
for
that
occasion
,
he
principally
presses
them
to
imitate
the
Piety
,
Purity
,
Zeal
,
and
Constancy
of
the
Martyrs
,
to
cleanse
our selves
,
and
offer
up
Soul
and
Body
,
as
a
living
,
holy
,
and
rational
Sacrifice
;
this
was
the
way
truly
to
celebrate
the
Festival
,
and
render
it
acceptable
to
Christ
;
this
the
way
to
honour
the
Martyrs
,
and
not
to
meet
to
eat
and
drink
,
to
indulge
Luxury
and
Debauchery
,
things
fitter
for
a
Pagan
Festival
,
than
a
Christian
Solemnity
.
Authimus
of
Tyana
quickly
heard
of
the
Ordination
,
whereupon
accompanied
with
some
Bishops
of
his
Province
,
he
came
to
Nazianzum
Naz
.
Ep.
XXX
p.
797.
,
under
pretence
indeed
of
making
a
visit
to
the
elder
Gregory
,
but
the
design
was
to
try
if
he
could
bring
over
Nazianzen
to
his
Party
.
He
set
upon
him
with
all
the
methods
of
Insinuation
,
sometimes
congratulating
,
other
whiles
intreating
,
sometimes
threatning
,
and
then
expostulating
;
now
commending
,
and
anon
reproaching
,
telling
him
that
he
ought
to
look
upon
him
only
as
his
Ecclesiastical
Superior
,
and
upon
the
new
Metropolis
as
the
greatest
and
most
honourable
.
Nazianzen
vindicated
the
honor
of
the
See
of
Caesarea
,
as
the
most
ancient
and
true
Metropolis
of
all
those
parts
,
nor
could
he
be
prevail'd
with
to
stir
one
foot
.
So
that
Anthimus
departed
in
discontent
,
foaming
,
and
charging
him
with
Basilism
,
or
an
undue
partiality
to
Basil
,
alluding
to
the
charge
of
the
Athenian
Ambassadors
,
who
accus'd
each
other
of
Philippism
,
that
is
,
of
a
traiterous
correspondence
with
that
Macedonian
Prince
.
After
this
,
he
summon'd
him
to
a
Synod
,
which
the
other
refus'd
,
as
an
injury
to
the
Metropolitick
Rights
;
then
he
wrote
to
him
to
intercede
,
that
Basil
and
they
might
meet
,
to
consult
about
and
debate
this
Matter
.
This
he
embrac'd
as
an
equitable
Proposal
,
referring
it
to
Basil
to
appoint
time
and
place
,
or
whether
at
all
he
would
meet
about
it
.
But
I
believe
it
came
to
nothing
.
For
Nazianzen
highly
dissatisfied
with
what
he
had
done
,
never
so
much
as
once
De
vit
.
sua
,
p.
9.
honoured
his
See
with
his
presence
,
nor
perform'd
any
one
ministerial
or
Episcopal
Act
in
it
.
the
truth
is
,
't
was
a
place
that
had
little
in
it
to
invite
him
.
It
was
Id.
ib
.
p.
7.
Gr.
Pres
.
〈◇〉
.
14.
a
paltry
inconsiderable
Town
,
close
and
narrow
,
situate
upon
three
great
Roads
;
the
common
Stage
where
all
the
publick
Horses
and
Carriages
were
lodg'd
,
the
Air
unwholsome
,
the
soil
barren
,
and
destitute
of
Water
,
the
People
inconstant
and
Vagrants
,
the
place
perpetually
full
of
noise
and
smoak
,
and
dust
and
filth
.
So
that
he
could
not
but
look
upon
his
sending
hither
,
as
a
Condemnation
to
a
Prison
or
a
Dungeon
.
And
it
highly
aggravated
the
unkindness
,
that
when
Basil
had
above
fifty
Sees
in
his
Province
,
he
should
pick
out
this
,
and
create
it
on
purpose
for
so
dear
a
Friend
.
And
yet
after
all
,
if
he
would
have
gone
thither
,
he
could
not
,
for
upon
his
refusal
of
Submission
,
his
denying
to
desert
Basil
,
and
betray
the
ancient
Rights
of
his
Metropolitan
;
Anthimus
had
seiz'd
upon
it
,
so
that
there
could
be
no
hopes
for
him
to
reside
there
with
any
tolerable
comfort
,
or
so
much
as
with
safety
to
his
Life
.
III
.
IN
these
Circumstances
he
knew
not
well
which
way
to
turn
him
,
but
judg'd
Vid
.
ubi
supr
.
it
the
best
way
for
the
present
to
retire
,
and
so
withdrew
to
an
Hospital
seated
in
a
solitary
place
,
where
he
pass'd
his
time
in
pious
Exercises
,
and
the
strictness
of
a
Philosophick
Life
.
But
neither
here
could
he
find
any
rest
.
His
Father's
commands
follow'd
him
close
,
who
earnestly
desir'd
(
if
possible
)
to
fix
him
in
his
Episcopal
Station
at
Sasima
;
but
that
being
peremptorily
refus'd
,
he
press'd
him
to
come
home
,
and
under
him
to
take
upon
him
the
charge
of
Nazianzum
,
his
great
years
having
disabled
him
,
and
in
the
judgment
of
all
given
him
a
Writ
of
ease
.
He
knew
he
had
a
Temper
to
deal
with
,
mightily
averse
to
the
Incumbrances
of
a
publick
Life
,
and
therefore
recommended
the
motion
to
him
,
with
all
the
Arts
of
endearment
and
soft
Insinuation
.
Taking
him
gently
by
the
Beard
,
Son
,
said
he
,
your
own
Father
is
become
your
Petitioner
,
an
aged
Father
to
a
youthful
Son
;
a
Master
to
one
that
is
a
Servant
by
Nature
and
a
double
Obligation
.
't
is
not
Riches
,
or
great
things
I
ask
,
I
require
no
more
than
that
like
Aaron
and
Samuel
you
would
undertake
to
minister
before
the
Lord
.
Despise
not
the
desires
of
him
,
who
was
the
Instrument
of
your
being
,
and
let
it
appear
you
have
an
indulgent
Father
;
the
thing
I
request
is
fair
and
reasonable
,
and
though
it
were
not
,
yet
remember
't
is
your
Father
requests
it
,
one
who
has
spent
so
great
part
of
his
Life
in
the
Ministeries
of
Religion
.
Gratifie
me
therefore
in
this
,
or
else
I
vow
that
some
body
else
shall
close
mine
eyes
,
and
commit
my
body
to
the
ground
,
which
I
intend
to
inflict
as
the
punishment
of
your
disobedience
.
't
is
but
a
little
time
that
I
have
to
live
,
assist
me
in
it
,
and
then
I
shall
leave
you
to
your
own
Counsels
.
To
this
pathetical
address
Nazianzen
replied
,
Sir
,
how
troublesome
soever
the
commands
are
which
you
are
pleas'd
to
lay
upon
me
,
yet
for
your
sake
I
submit
,
and
I
am
content
to
take
upon
me
the
Administration
of
your
cure
at
Nazianzum
,
only
upon
this
condition
,
that
when
ever
you
shall
be
translated
into
Heaven
,
I
may
be
perfectly
free
from
all
obligation
to
that
charge
.
Upon
these
Terms
they
agreed
,
and
he
became
his
Co-adjutor
in
the
Episcopal
Office
.
Whence
the
Error
of
S.
Jerom
In
Gr.
Naz
.
c
.
117.
,
Rufinus
Lib
.
2.
c
.
9.
p.
249.
,
Socrates
Lib
.
4.
c
.
11.
p.
219.
c
.
26.
p.
242.
,
and
Troops
that
follow
their
Authority
,
is
very
obvious
,
when
they
make
him
to
have
been
Bishop
of
Nazianzum
,
while
himself
most
expresly
tells
Epist
.
XLII
.
p.
804.
Orat
.
VIII
.
p.
148.
us
,
that
he
was
not
;
and
that
out
of
reverence
to
his
aged
Father
,
and
the
mighty
importunity
of
Friends
,
he
only
engag'd
in
it
as
a
substitute
for
his
Father's
Life
,
with
open
Protestation
,
that
he
would
be
oblig'd
no
longer
,
nor
succeed
him
in
it
.
At
the
entrance
upon
his
charge
he
made
an
Oration
Orat
.
VIII
.
p.
145
,
wherein
he
addresses
himself
first
to
his
Father
,
with
whom
he
expostulates
why
he
had
made
choice
of
so
weak
a
Crutch
to
support
his
Age
and
Cares
,
and
indeed
why
any
at
all
?
His
body
though
infirm
and
weak
,
was
yet
acted
by
a
Soul
brisk
and
vigorous
,
and
now
wholly
free
from
the
inordinate
Motions
of
the
sensual
appetite
;
that
it
concern'd
him
however
to
have
made
such
a
choice
,
wherein
he
might
not
seem
to
have
been
led
more
by
considerations
of
Consanguinity
and
Relation
,
than
the
common
Good
.
Next
he
turns
to
the
People
,
whom
he
acquaints
with
the
force
that
had
been
us'd
towards
him
,
and
how
much
he
had
yielded
to
the
Age
of
his
Father
,
and
the
importunity
of
his
Friends
,
and
therefore
begg'd
their
assistance
according
to
their
several
capacities
;
that
he
was
distracted
between
two
different
Principles
;
his
inclination
to
solitude
made
him
cast
an
eye
to
the
●ountains
and
the
Wilderness
,
and
long
for
those
happy
opportunities
of
retiring
from
the
Regions
of
sence
,
of
turning
inward
,
and
conversing
with
God
and
his
own
mind
;
on
the
other
hand
the
Sacerdotal
Consecration
that
had
pass'd
upon
him
,
oblig'd
him
to
appear
in
publick
,
and
to
consult
the
happiness
of
others
,
to
reclaim
men
from
Vice
,
and
repair
the
divine
Image
in
them
,
and
to
form
and
build
up
a
peculiar
People
unto
God
;
that
no
man
ought
meerly
to
consult
himself
,
but
to
promote
the
good
of
others
,
though
with
some
disadvantage
to
himself
,
a
practice
wherein
our
Lord
has
set
us
the
most
generous
Example
:
that
he
would
as
much
as
might
be
,
reconcile
these
two
courses
,
neither
desert
this
Ministry
,
nor
yet
take
upon
him
a
burden
too
heavy
for
him
,
and
which
his
strength
would
not
serve
him
to
go
through
with
;
that
therefore
for
the
present
he
would
undertake
the
charge
to
comply
with
his
Father's
Age
and
Infirmities
,
but
after
that
he
would
be
free
,
nor
should
any
man
prevail
with
,
or
compell
him
against
his
Inclination
;
and
though
the
succeeding
in
a
paternal
Charge
wanted
not
some
considerable
advantages
to
recommend
it
,
yet
that
the
best
and
safest
course
was
both
for
Governors
and
People
to
be
mutually
willing
to
embrace
each
other
,
the
Laws
of
Religion
and
the
Church
commanding
the
Episcopacy
,
or
oversight
of
the
Flock
to
be
undertaken
willingly
,
and
not
by
constraint
to
have
it
forc'd
upon
them
.
IV
.
ONE
of
the
first
things
he
did
,
after
his
coming
amongst
them
(
if
I
conjecture
the
time
aright
)
was
his
making
their
peace
with
the
offended
Governor
.
The
People
of
Nazianzum
either
burdened
with
some
unreasonable
Taxes
,
or
vex'd
with
some
intollerable
Edict
,
had
it
seems
broken
out
into
evident
Symptoms
of
Tumult
and
Discontent
.
Whereat
the
Governor
(
whom
one
of
the
ancient
Scholiasts
Vid
.
Billii
arg
.
in
Orat
.
XVII
.
supposes
to
have
been
Julian
the
Assessor
of
the
Imperial
Taxes
,
who
had
been
Nazianzen's
School-fellow
Vid
.
Or.
IX
.
p.
158.
,
and
was
his
intimate
acquaintance
)
highly
offended
,
f●ew
out
into
passion
,
and
threatened
to
make
them
feel
the
Justice
of
his
provoked
Severity
.
To
pacifie
his
anger
,
and
to
allay
the
storm
,
Nazianzen
gets
up
into
the
Pulpit
,
and
makes
an
Oration
Orat
.
XVII
.
p.
265.
to
them
,
wherein
after
he
had
endeavored
to
support
the
minds
of
the
People
under
their
apprehensions
of
danger
,
and
advis'd
them
how
to
behave
themselves
,
neither
to
be
secure
or
insolent
in
prosperity
,
nor
yet
despondent
in
calamitous
times
,
but
especially
to
submit
to
God
,
the
supream
Governor
of
the
World
,
and
to
Princes
as
those
that
are
sent
by
him
to
preserve
the
publick
Order
and
Discipline
of
Mankind
,
Obedience
to
Government
being
one
of
the
great
Laws
of
the
Christian
Religion
;
he
next
directs
his
speech
to
the
Magistrates
,
whom
he
beseeches
to
own
and
stoop
to
his
Spiritual
Authority
;
and
then
lastly
to
the
Governor
,
whom
he
puts
in
mind
of
his
pious
Education
,
his
Baptism
,
and
strict
profession
of
the
Catholick
Faith
,
perswading
him
by
many
excellent
Arguments
,
to
use
his
Power
with
Mercy
and
Moderation
,
and
to
improve
that
Authority
for
Christ
,
which
he
had
receiv'd
from
him
;
a
Subject
which
he
manages
with
so
much
eloquence
and
strength
of
Reason
,
that
were
there
nothing
else
,
this
alone
were
enough
to
shew
him
to
have
been
one
of
the
Master
Orators
of
that
Age
.
V.
ABOUT
this
time
died
his
Sister
Gorgonia
,
whose
Funeral
Sermon
Orat
.
XI
.
p.
176.
he
preach'd
.
She
was
the
Wife
of
Vitalian
,
a
Gentleman
in
those
Parts
,
by
whom
she
had
several
Children
.
A
Woman
of
transcendent
Vertues
,
pious
towards
God
,
whose
House
she
frequented
;
whose
Ministers
she
reverenc'd
;
charitable
to
the
Poor
,
whose
necessities
she
relieved
,
and
her
House
open
to
all
that
wanted
;
prudent
and
exemplary
in
her
Relations
;
one
who
knew
how
to
reconcile
the
advantages
of
celibacy
with
the
Conveniencies
of
a
married
Life
;
and
to
reap
the
Fruits
of
both
;
grave
,
but
not
austere
;
neither
merry
,
nor
morose
;
a
great
enemy
to
all
modes
of
artificial
beauty
;
chast
in
her
Garb
,
temperate
in
her
Diet
,
much
conversant
in
watching
and
abstinence
,
spending
whole
nights
in
singing
Psalms
,
or
in
reading
the
Scriptures
,
or
in
divine
Meditations
,
or
fervent
Prayers
,
wherein
she
was
so
frequent
,
that
her
knees
were
grown
hard
like
those
of
Camels
;
so
modest
and
bashful
,
that
in
extremities
of
sickness
,
she
would
not
endure
a
Physitian
to
come
near
her
,
being
unwilling
that
in
those
Circumstances
any
man
should
either
see
or
touch
her
.
She
was
seis'd
with
a
very
malignant
Feaver
,
which
attended
with
some
other
Complications
,
rendred
her
Case
desperate
beyond
the
hopes
of
her
Friends
,
or
the
skill
of
Physitians
.
In
this
condition
she
ventured
upon
a
strange
unaccountable
way
of
cure
.
Finding
some
intermission
of
her
Fits
,
she
got
up
,
and
in
a
stormy
night
went
to
Church
,
where
she
kneel'd
down
before
the
Altar
or
Communion-Table
,
and
pour'd
out
her
Prayers
to
Christ
,
and
laying
her
head
upon
the
Table
,
protested
she
would
not
take
it
thence
,
till
she
had
recovered
her
health
,
withall
pouring
out
such
abundance
of
tears
,
that
she
moistened
the
pieces
of
the
holy
Eucharist
,
(
{αβγδ}
,
the
Antitypes
or
Figures
of
Christ's
precious
Body
and
Blood
,
as
Nazianzen
there
Ib.
p.
187.
calls
them
)
which
she
had
about
her
;
whereupon
of
a
sudden
she
found
her self
perfectly
restor'd
to
health
.
Which
yet
did
not
abate
her
vigorous
desires
to
depart
,
and
to
be
with
Christ
,
and
God
granted
her
request
,
and
was
pleas'd
by
an
extraordinary
Vision
to
represent
to
her
the
particular
day
of
her
Dissolution
;
which
being
come
,
she
call'd
for
her
Husband
,
Children
,
and
Friends
about
her
,
and
having
discours'd
incomparably
to
them
,
what
properly
concern'd
their
several
Duties
,
she
fell
into
a
Trance
,
so
that
they
all
concluded
her
to
be
dead
;
but
her
Lips
being
perceiv'd
still
to
move
,
she
was
found
by
those
who
laid
their
ears
close
to
her
,
to
be
repeating
of
a
Psalm
,
which
she
had
then
brought
to
the
Conclusion
,
I
will
lay
me
down
in
peace
to
sleep
,
and
will
take
my
rest
;
and
with
that
finish'd
her
Psalm
and
her
Life
together
.
VI
.
HER
death
was
followed
not
long
after
with
that
of
her
Father
,
the
aged
Bishop
of
Nazianzum
,
then
near
an
hundred
years
old
Orat
.
XIX
.
p.
313.
,
after
he
had
sat
XLV
.
years
Bishop
of
that
place
.
His
great
Age
betray'd
him
to
many
Infirmities
,
and
those
attended
with
painful
and
acute
Distempers
,
which
grew
upon
him
as
he
approach'd
nearer
to
death
,
and
wherein
he
seldom
had
any
Intermissions
,
but
while
engag'd
in
the
publick
Ministrations
,
all
which
time
he
had
perfect
ease
;
whither
the
intenseness
and
fervency
of
his
Devotion
over-power'd
the
sence
of
pain
,
or
God
mercifully
restrain'd
and
tied
it
up
,
while
he
was
engag'd
in
so
good
a
work
.
He
was
renowned
for
his
strictness
and
sobriety
,
his
Justice
and
Integrity
even
before
his
conversion
to
Christianity
,
as
afterwards
he
became
a
serious
Professor
,
and
a
most
incomparable
Prelate
,
and
though
wanting
those
previous
advantages
Ib.
p.
296.
&
Carm
.
IV
.
de
anim
.
suae
calamit
.
T.
2.
p.
71.
of
Education
which
others
had
,
yet
he
quickly
made
up
all
by
an
indefatigable
industry
,
whereby
he
arriv'd
to
an
exquisite
understanding
of
the
Scriptures
,
and
those
Controversies
that
exercis'd
the
Church
in
those
times
.
A
constant
Friend
to
,
and
zealous
Defender
of
the
Catholick
Doctrine
;
he
found
his
See
miserably
over-run
with
Vice
and
Error
,
both
which
with
infinite
diligence
he
rooted
up
,
and
that
God
might
be
worship'd
in
a
decent
manner
,
he
built
Hujus●e
T●mpli
descriptionem
habes
.
ibid
▪
p.
313.
from
the
ground
a
very
neat
and
beautiful
,
a
stately
and
magnificent
Church
,
elegantly
adorn'd
with
Columns
and
Portico's
,
and
with
all
sorts
of
curious
Sculpture
and
Architecture
,
wherein
though
he
took
in
the
Contributions
of
the
People
,
yet
the
main
of
it
was
done
at
his
own
charge
.
In
his
Garb
and
Diet
he
was
wont
to
observe
a
just
Decorum
,
equally
distant
from
sordidness
and
curiosity
,
and
though
none
contented
themselves
with
meaner
Food
and
Cloaths
,
yet
he
manag'd
it
in
such
a
way
,
as
seem'd
least
liable
to
vanity
and
affectation
.
In
his
Conversation
he
was
courteous
and
affable
,
none
more
gentle
and
easie
to
pardon
Injuries
;
and
though
nature
had
form'd
him
inclinable
to
passion
and
quick
resentments
,
yet
he
never
gave
way
to
it
,
but
where
zeal
against
obstinate
Offenders
made
it
necessary
;
to
the
Poor
he
was
kind
and
charitable
,
and
indeed
a
common
Father
;
and
what
crown'd
all
,
was
a
man
plain
and
honest
,
a
true
Nathannael
,
in
whom
there
was
no
guile
.
Amongst
other
Prelates
present
at
the
Funeral
was
S.
Basil
,
to
whom
Nazianzen
in
the
beginning
of
the
Oration
which
he
then
made
,
particularly
address'd
himself
with
many
singular
Commendations
,
as
in
the
Conclusion
Ib.
p.
315.
of
it
he
directed
his
discourse
to
his
Mother
Nonna
,
to
support
her
mind
under
so
great
a
loss
;
that
she
was
not
to
wonder
at
what
had
happened
,
all
things
in
this
World
are
obnoxious
to
change
and
mutability
,
subject
to
decay
and
dye
,
the
happiness
of
the
other
World
only
being
immutable
and
eternal
,
to
provide
for
which
,
is
the
great
business
of
life
,
and
that
therefore
there
could
be
no
reason
to
mourn
for
those
that
had
made
so
happy
an
exchange
,
unless
we
can
be
so
uncharitable
as
to
rob
another
of
his
happiness
,
meerly
for
our
own
conveniency
;
if
the
burden
was
heavy
,
't
was
but
a
little
way
she
had
to
bear
it
,
she
her self
being
like
shortly
to
follow
after
;
and
though
they
were
great
comforts
she
had
lost
,
yet
it
was
to
be
remembred
how
long
she
had
enjoy'd
them
;
that
it
was
but
fit
she
should
submit
to
what
was
best
;
and
she
who
with
so
much
wisdom
and
courage
had
borne
the
death
of
her
Children
in
their
most
flourishing
years
,
ought
much
more
to
bear
the
fall
of
a
tottering
Carcase
,
quite
worn
out
with
age
and
weakness
.
And
indeed
the
Consolations
were
proper
and
seasonable
;
for
the
good
Woman
thus
depriv'd
of
the
main
Staff
of
her
Li●e
,
and
her self
ready
to
drop
into
the
Grave
(
being
near
of
equal
years
with
her
Husband
)
died
(
as
may
probably
be
conjectur'd
)
soon
after
.
A
Woman
of
incomparable
piety
,
Orat
.
X.
p.
161.
XIX
.
p.
290
,
291.
&c.
which
she
inherited
as
an
hereditary
blessing
from
her
Ancestors
,
and
which
she
imparted
first
to
her
Husband
,
and
then
to
her
Children
;
a
faithful
Wife
,
and
an
excellent
Mother
.
Those
little
arts
of
fineness
and
bravery
,
whereof
other
Women
are
so
much
enamoured
,
she
slighted
,
accounting
the
truest
beauty
to
lye
in
a
divine
temper
of
mind
,
and
no
Nobility
to
be
comparable
to
the
Virtues
of
a
good
life
.
She
carefully
administred
the
Affairs
of
her
Family
,
as
if
she
had
had
nothing
else
to
mind
,
and
yet
attended
the
duties
of
Religion
,
as
if
that
alone
had
been
her
business
.
The
Ministers
of
Religion
she
was
wont
to
entertain
with
a
profound
reverence
,
beholding
them
as
the
Messengers
of
Heaven
,
and
Stewards
of
holy
things
:
Her
time
she
spent
in
Fasting
,
and
Watching
,
in
Prayers
,
and
singing
Psalms
day
and
night
;
in
the
publick
Congregation
she
was
taken
up
with
silent
admirations
,
and
her
Soul
possess'd
with
so
awful
a
reverence
of
the
Majesty
of
those
Divine
Solemnities
,
that
she
would
never
turn
her
back
upon
the
holy
Table
,
nor
spit
upon
the
Pavement
of
that
place
,
where
God
was
so
devoutly
worship'd
,
she
shunn'd
the
Converse
of
the
Gentile-Ladies
,
even
those
of
them
that
were
neerly
related
to
her
,
whom
she
would
not
salute
with
the
ordinary
expressions
of
Familiarity
,
nor
eat
with
those
that
defil
d
themselves
with
Pagan
Idolatrous
Worship
.
In
the
midst
of
those
many
and
severe
troubles
that
came
upon
her
,
she
maintain'd
an
even
temper
of
mind
,
whatever
Accident
befel
her
,
praise
was
always
the
first
word
in
her
mouth
;
not
a
tear
in
her
eye
,
nor
a
mourning
Habit
to
be
seen
upon
her
upon
any
of
the
Churches
Festivals
.
And
yet
at
the
same
time
,
none
more
compassionate
of
the
miseries
of
others
,
and
more
ready
to
assist
them
,
singularly
kind
to
her
indigent
Relations
,
and
no
less
charitable
to
the
poor
,
a
publick
Guardian
to
Widows
and
Orphans
,
to
provide
for
whose
necessities
she
reckoned
was
the
only
true
and
durable
Riches
,
and
the
best
way
at
once
to
secure
and
improve
an
Estate
.
VII
.
BY
These
heavy
breaches
in
the
Family
,
one
following
close
at
the
heels
of
the
other
,
Nazianzen
was
sufficiently
wean'd
from
the
place
of
his
Nativity
,
and
looking
upon
himself
as
now
fully
releas'd
from
the
Obligation
of
his
Promise
,
resolv'd
immediately
to
throw
up
his
Charge
.
In
vain
he
attempted
to
procure
a
Successor
to
be
plac'd
at
Nazianzum
,
whereupon
he
retir'd
,
De
vit
.
sua
.
p.
9.
Gr.
Presb
.
p.
16.
and
went
to
Seleucia
,
famous
for
the
Temple
of
St.
Tbecla
the
Virgin-Martyr
,
where
in
a
Monastery
of
devout
Virgins
dedicated
to
that
Saint
,
he
continued
a
long
time
,
hoping
that
in
the
mean
while
,
the
See
of
Nazianzum
would
have
been
dispos'd
of
.
He
return'd
much
about
the
time
of
St.
Basil's
death
,
whom
to
his
great
trouble
he
could
not
attend
in
his
last
hours
,
being
himself
at
that
time
detain'd
by
sickness
,
though
afterwards
he
honoured
his
memory
with
an
elegant
Encomiastick
,
Or.
XX
.
p.
316.
where
in
lively
colours
he
describ'd
that
great
man's
Virtues
and
course
of
life
.
But
the
Church
of
Nazianzum
remain'd
still
a
Widow
,
and
so
continu'd
several
years
,
the
greater
Affairs
of
the
Church
swallowing
up
the
care
of
that
.
About
this
time
Nazianzen
was
summon'd
to
the
Synod
at
Antioch
,
holden
Ann.
CCCLXXVIII
.
to
heal
the
Schism
that
had
so
long
rag'd
in
that
Church
,
and
to
consult
about
the
distracted
state
of
the
Eastern
Churches
,
miserably
harass'd
by
the
late
prevalency
of
the
Arian
Party
.
In
this
Council
some
were
deputed
to
go
into
one
part
,
and
some
into
another
,
and
among
the
rest
,
Nazianzen
,
as
one
whose
polite
Parts
and
Learning
could
not
but
render
him
acceptable
to
the
Court
,
and
capable
of
coping
with
the
ablest
Adversary
,
was
over-rul'd
quite
contrary
to
his
own
inclination
(
as
he
expresly
tells
us
De
vit
.
sua
.
p.
10.
vid
.
querel
.
ad
Episcop
.
p.
301
,
302.
)
to
go
to
Constantinople
(
the
main
spring
that
gave
life
and
motion
to
the
mischievous
attempts
of
the
several
Parties
)
there
to
encourage
and
assist
the
Orthodox
,
and
to
undertake
the
defence
of
the
Catholick
Cause
.
SECT
.
IV
.
His
Acts
from
his
coming
to
Constantinople
,
till
the
meeting
of
the
Great
Council
there
.
His
abode
at
Constantinople
;
where
.
His
numerous
Congregation
of
Catholicks
.
His
Oratory
erected
into
a
Church
;
call'd
Anastasia
,
and
why
.
The
mighty
Opposition
he
met
with
from
several
Sectaries
.
His
Fame
hereby
encreas'd
.
Two
of
his
most
noted
Scholars
,
S.
Jerom
,
and
Evagrius
Ponticus
.
This
Evagrius
,
who
.
Nazianzen
desired
by
the
Catholicks
at
Constantinople
for
their
Bishop
.
The
beginning
of
his
Troubles
upon
that
account
.
Maximus
the
Cynick
of
Alexandria
;
who
.
His
notorious
jugling
and
Impostures
.
His
insinuating
himself
into
Nazianzen's
favour
.
His
ambitious
designs
to
obtain
the
Bishoprick
of
Constantinople
.
Three
Aegyptian
Bishops
privately
sent
thither
for
that
purpose
,
who
secretly
ordain
Maximus
.
A
great
tumult
hereupon
in
the
City
.
Nazianzen's
Oration
to
them
at
that
time
.
Maximus
forc'd
to
fly
the
City
:
Makes
his
interest
among
the
Western
Bishops
,
who
appear
in
his
behalf
;
sollicites
his
cause
at
Court
,
but
in
vain
;
flies
to
Alexandria
,
and
is
expell'd
thence
.
The
fresh
rage
and
malice
of
the
Arians
against
Nazianzen
.
His
particular
answers
to
the
frivolous
Cavils
,
and
scurrilous
Reflections
which
they
cast
upon
him
.
His
mildness
and
clemency
blam'd
by
his
Friends
and
followers
.
The
Declaration
of
his
Resolution
to
leave
that
place
.
This
highly
resented
by
his
Auditors
.
His
promise
not
presently
to
forsake
them
.
Theodosius
his
Edict
for
Confirmation
of
the
Catholick
Faith
,
and
suppressing
Haeretical
Conventicles
.
His
arrival
at
Constantinople
,
and
publication
of
another
Law
more
express
to
the
same
purpose
.
The
date
of
that
Law
not
corrupted
.
His
expelling
Demophilus
the
Arian
Bishop
out
of
the
City
.
The
Churches
delivered
to
the
Catholicks
.
Nazianzen
highly
in
favour
with
the
Emperor
.
Preparations
for
the
solemnity
of
his
instalment
,
and
what
hapned
at
that
time
.
His
modest
declining
that
solemnity
.
The
manner
of
his
private
life
.
His
sickness
,
and
singular
clemency
towards
an
Assasinate
,
that
crowded
into
his
Bed-chamber
with
a
design
to
kill
him
.
I.
COMING
to
Constantinople
,
he
took
up
his
Lodging
with
one
of
his
own
Or.
XXVIII
.
p.
484.
Relations
;
whom
Baronius
Ad
Ann.
378.
p.
400.
not
improbably
supposes
to
be
Nicobulus
;
who
had
married
Alypiana
one
of
his
Sister
Gorgonia's
Daughters
.
Here
he
found
the
Catholick
Interest
at
the
lowest
ebb
,
the
Arians
during
the
favourable
Government
of
the
Emperor
Valens
,
had
possess'd
themselves
of
all
the
Churches
,
and
carried
things
with
so
high
a
hand
,
that
scarce
any
durst
openly
appear
to
own
the
truth
.
He
first
preach'd
in
his
Lodgings
to
those
that
repair'd
thither
(
Valens
his
Edict
having
lately
given
Liberty
to
the
Catholicks
)
and
the
Congregation
soon
grew
numerous
,
and
the
House
by
the
bounty
of
his
Kinsman
was
freely
bestow'd
,
and
immediately
erected
and
consecrated
into
a
Church
,
which
Nazianzen
entitled
the
Church
of
Anastasia
,
or
the
Resurrection
,
Vid
.
Ca●m
.
IX
.
de
ins●m●
Anast
.
p.
78.
Orat
.
XXXII
.
p.
527.
because
the
Catholick
Faith
,
which
in
that
City
had
hitherto
been
oppress'd
and
stifled
,
here
seem'd
to
have
its
Resurrection
.
Though
Sozomen
l.
7.
c
.
5.
p.
709
gives
another
reason
of
the
name
,
that
while
they
were
one
day
at
their
publick
Worship
,
a
Woman
great
with
Child
fell
down
from
a
Gallery
into
the
Church
,
and
was
taken
up
dead
.
But
the
Congregation
immediately
joyning
in
Prayer
to
God
for
her
,
she
reviv'd
,
and
appear'd
as
one
miraculously
rais'd
from
the
dead
.
But
the
former
account
is
most
to
be
relied
on
,
as
being
given
by
him
who
had
most
cause
to
know
,
I
mean
Nazianzen
himself
.
In
this
Church
he
assembled
daily
,
and
preach'd
boldly
,
not
with
more
success
to
his
Ministry
,
not
with
greater
satisfaction
to
his
People
,
than
with
trouble
and
vexation
to
his
Enemies
.
The
Arians
and
Apollinarians
,
an
up
start
Sect
(
whose
growing
errors
he
also
vigorously
oppos'd
)
had
their
eyes
upon
him
,
and
were
sufficiently
apprehensive
,
how
much
their
Cause
was
like
to
be
baffled
by
so
able
a
Champion's
entring
the
Lists
against
them
.
Hereupon
they
fall
to
their
ancient
Artifices
of
reproach
and
slander
,
traducing
him
to
the
People
as
an
infamous
Heretick
,
De
vit
.
sua
.
p.
10
,
11.
&c.
Gr.
Presb
.
p.
18
,
19.
particularly
that
he
maintain'd
that
there
were
three
Gods
,
because
he
had
asserted
that
in
the
Holy
Trinity
there
were
three
Hypostases
,
or
Persons
subsisting
,
which
the
vulgar
(
cu●tom
not
having
as
yet
fix'd
the
notion
of
the
word
)
took
for
distinct
Substances
.
Having
thus
prepar'd
the
minds
of
the
People
,
they
next
instigate
them
to
open
violence
,
who
thereupon
treated
him
as
he
went
along
the
streets
with
showers
of
Stones
,
and
not
content
with
this
,
they
dragg'd
him
as
a
Malefactor
before
the
Magistrate
,
charging
him
with
Tumult
and
Sedition
.
The
rage
and
the
clamour
was
great
against
him
,
but
he
comforted
himself
at
that
instant
to
remember
,
Or.
XXV
.
p.
440.
that
though
they
had
the
stronger
Party
,
yet
he
and
his
had
the
better
Cause
;
they
had
the
Churches
,
he
had
God
,
they
had
the
People
to
back
them
,
he
had
Angels
to
guard
him
;
they
had
boldness
and
confidence
,
he
the
Faith
on
his
side
;
they
could
threaten
,
while
he
could
pray
;
they
beat
him
,
and
he
endure
it
;
they
had
Wealth
and
Treasure
,
he
the
true
Catholick
Doctrine
:
he
had
't
is
true
,
but
a
little
Flock
,
but
't
was
securely
lodg'd
;
a
narrow
Fold
,
but
't
was
free
from
Wolves
,
and
the
assaults
of
Thieves
and
Robbers
,
but
which
he
doubted
not
daily
to
see
enlarg'd
,
and
that
by
the
accession
of
those
who
at
present
were
Wolves
,
who
he
hop'd
would
become
not
sheep
only
,
but
some
of
them
Pastors
of
the
Flock
.
The
accusation
being
examin'd
,
was
found
false
and
groundless
,
and
he
accordingly
dismiss'd
without
further
trouble
.
II
.
THE
Oppositions
he
met
with
did
but
so
much
the
more
encrease
his
Fame
,
and
the
number
of
his
Auditors
,
and
drew
to
him
admirers
and
followers
out
of
Foreign
parts
,
among
which
,
two
were
especially
remarkable
:
S.
Hierom
,
who
having
quitted
the
West
,
had
some
years
since
taken
up
his
abode
in
the
Desarts
of
Syria
,
and
being
ordained
Presbyter
by
Paulinus
of
Antioch
,
came
to
Constantinople
,
and
put
himself
under
the
Tutorage
and
Discipline
of
Gregory
Nazianzen
,
an
happiness
wherein
he
glories
Ep.
ad
Nepot
.
T.
1.
p.
14.
Catal
.
in
Gr.
Naz
.
adv
.
Jov
.
l.
1.
p.
27.
T.
2.
&
alibi
.
at
every
turn
;
the
other
was
Evagrius
Ponticus
,
Socr
.
l.
4.
c
.
23.
p.
234.
Soz
.
l.
6
c
.
30.
p.
686.
Niceph
.
l.
11.
c
.
42.
a
Presbyters
Son
born
in
Iberia
,
near
the
Euxine
Sea
,
a
man
of
a
subtil
Wit
,
quick
and
ready
Apprehension
,
learned
and
eloquent
,
of
a
staid
and
grave
temper
,
moved
neither
with
Injuries
nor
Commendations
.
He
studied
Philosophy
and
the
holy
Scriptures
under
Nazianz●n
,
who
made
him
Arch-deacon
of
Constantinople
,
as
before
he
had
been
ordained
Reader
Vid
.
Palla●
.
Hist
.
La●●
.
c
.
8●
.
p.
1●
10.
ubi
●
.
〈◇〉
plura
.
by
S.
Basil
.
He
was
a
handsom
man
,
and
lov'd
neatness
and
elegancy
in
his
Habit
,
which
rendred
his
Company
acceptable
to
the
Ladies
;
insomuch
,
that
a
great
man
gro●ing
jealous
of
him
,
laid
a
design
against
his
Life
,
whereof
being
plainly
warn'd
in
a
dream
,
he
the
next
day
lest
the
City
,
and
fled
first
to
J●rusalem
,
and
then
into
Aegypt
,
where
in
the
famous
Monastery
of
Mount
Nitria
,
he
engag'd
in
the
strictest
Profession
of
the
Mona●tick
Life
,
and
obstinately
declin'd
a
Bishoprick
,
when
afterwards
press'd
to
it
by
Theophilus
Bishop
of
Alexandria
.
He
was
a
great
Patron
of
the
Origenian
dogmata
,
and
wrote
many
Books
,
which
they
that
are
curious
may
find
reckon'd
up
by
Socrat●s
,
and
Nic●ph●r●●
.
III
.
THE
number
of
the
Orthodox
was
by
this
time
grown
considerable
at
Constantinople
;
who
earnestly
desir'd
that
a
Catholick
Bishop
might
be
plac'd
over
them
,
and
Nazianz●n
was
the
man
design'd
,
concurrent
with
the
Peoples
desires
,
wherein
were
the
Vot●s
of
almost
all
the
Orthodox
Bishops
of
the
East
,
especially
his
old
Friend
Meletius
of
Anti●ch
,
who
stickled
hard
for
it
;
and
Peter
,
S.
Athanasius
his
Successor
at
Alexandria
,
who
by
Letters
congratulated
the
choice
,
and
gave
suffrage
for
his
confirmation
in
that
See
.
Though
the
troubles
that
ensued
,
rendred
it
uneasie
to
him
,
and
soon
made
him
resolve
to
quit
the
place
.
They
began
thus
.
There
was
at
Alexandria
one
Maximus
,
De
vit
.
s●a
.
p.
12.
&c.
gr
.
Presb
.
p.
2●
.
&c
by
birth
an
Aegyptian
,
by
Profession
a
Cynick
Philosopher
,
but
withal
,
a
Christian
,
who
pretended
to
be
descended
of
a
noble
Family
,
and
that
too
honour'd
with
the
blood
of
Martyrdom
,
and
that
himself
upon
the
Persecution
that
arose
after
Athanasius's
death
,
had
for
his
constancy
to
the
truth
been
banish'd
to
O●sis
,
one
of
the
most
uncomfortable
Solitudes
in
Aegypt
.
He
went
habited
according
to
the
custo●
of
his
Order
in
a
Pallium
,
with
his
hair
growing
to
its
full
length
,
and
a
staff
in
his
hand
,
carrying
a
semblance
of
the
greatest
strictness
and
gravity
;
and
as
the
men
of
that
Sect
were
wont
,
us'd
bluntly
to
address
Naz
.
Or
XXIII
.
p.
413.
himself
to
great
men
,
and
freely
to
expostulate
with
them
in
matters
of
right
and
wrong
,
and
took
a
liberty
to
reprove
the
Vices
of
the
Age
,
and
to
censure
and
correct
the
miscarriages
and
indecencies
of
any
Persons
of
what
rank
soever
.
By
these
smooth
and
demure
pretences
he
cast
a
mist
before
the
eyes
of
the
People
,
and
conceal'd
his
fraud
and
treachery
,
his
gluttony
and
covetousness
,
his
pride
and
ambition
,
and
the
rest
of
those
Vices
,
whereof
he
was
really
guilty
.
However
he
had
gain'd
a
considerable
Reputation
in
the
World
,
and
held
correspondence
with
men
of
chiefest
note
in
foreign
Parts
,
as
appears
by
S.
Basil's
two
Letters
B●s
.
Ep.
XLI
.
XLII
.
to
him
.
And
having
thus
acquir'd
a
stock
of
Credit
,
he
came
to
Constantinople
,
where
the
first
thing
he
did
,
was
to
insinuate
himself
into
Nazianzen's
acquaintance
,
who
welcom'd
his
Arrival
with
an
Oration
,
Or.
XXIII
.
p.
4●9
.
wherein
he
expatiated
himself
in
his
praises
for
the
Nobility
of
his
birth
,
his
Relation
to
Martyrs
,
his
own
personal
sufferings
,
his
Masculine
temper
,
and
the
admirable
course
and
institution
of
his
Life
.
All
which
afterwards
,
when
he
came
to
discover
him
,
and
was
forc'd
in
another
Oration
to
set
him
out
in
his
own
colours
,
he
tacitly
retracted
,
either
himself
or
some
other
for
him
,
that
he
might
not
seem
to
contradict
himself
,
expunging
the
Name
Hieron
.
de
script
.
in
Gr.
Naz
.
c
.
117.
of
Maximus
,
and
inserting
that
of
Hero
the
Philosopher
,
the
Title
that
it
bears
at
this
day
.
Nay
,
so
far
had
the
subtle
Imposter
made
his
way
,
that
the
good
man
took
him
into
his
House
,
and
to
his
own
Table
,
instructed
him
in
the
mysteries
of
the
Faith
,
baptiz'd
him
,
and
after
some
time
admitted
him
to
the
lower
Orders
of
the
Church
,
and
indeed
communicated
to
him
his
most
intimate
Councils
and
Transactions
.
And
now
the
wretch
thought
himself
sufficiently
qualified
to
set
up
for
himself
,
he
saw
Nazianzen
was
like
to
be
fixt
in
that
See
,
and
he
had
not
so
mean
an
opinion
of
himself
,
as
not
to
think
he
deserv'd
it
as
well
as
his
Master
.
To
this
end
he
confederated
with
one
of
Nazianzen's
Presbyters
,
who
without
any
other
Provocation
than
that
he
himself
had
not
been
the
Person
nominated
to
the
Bishoprick
,
though
in
truth
he
govern'd
all
under
Nazianzen
,
took
part
with
Maximus
,
who
accordingly
laid
their
heads
together
to
contrive
and
carry
on
the
design
.
And
now
an
Interest
is
made
for
him
at
Alexandria
:
and
Peter
who
so
lately
stood
for
Nazianzen
,
and
had
by
Letters
convey'd
him
his
Vote
and
Suffrage
,
tackt
about
,
and
espous'd
Maximus's
design
,
and
three
Bishops
(
for
so
many
I
guess
they
were
)
are
dispatch'd
to
Constantinople
to
effect
the
matter
,
who
set
out
not
long
after
the
Fleet
that
carried
the
publick
Tribute
of
Corn
that
was
annually
transported
to
Constantinople
,
the
Masters
of
which
ships
were
Ammon
,
Apammon
,
Harpocras
,
Steppas
,
Rhodon
,
Anubis
,
and
Hermannubis
,
whom
Baronius
,
by
a
great
mistake
makes
to
have
been
the
Bishops
,
and
thereupon
enters
into
a
needless
Discourse
of
the
Episcopi
Frumentarii
,
and
the
Corntribute
:
When
as
(
besides
that
Nazianzen
styles
them
contemptible
Seamen
)
't
is
plain
,
{αβγδ}
.
Naz
.
de
vit
.
sua
p.
14.
the
Bishops
went
not
on
Board
,
till
after
the
Fleet
was
set
out
,
the
Masters
whereof
were
to
go
before
,
to
prepare
the
way
,
and
to
promote
the
design
.
At
whose
arrival
Nazianzen
entertain'd
them
with
an
Oration
Or.
XXIV
.
p.
424.
in
commendation
of
their
City
,
that
had
been
an
impregnable
fortress
of
the
true
Doctrine
of
the
Church
;
of
Athanasius
,
their
late
,
and
Peter
their
present
Bishop
,
both
stout
Champions
of
the
Faith
;
and
that
they
themselves
coming
to
the
Imperial
City
,
had
so
readily
joyn'd
themselves
to
the
Catholick
party
.
And
perhaps
at
this
time
it
was
that
he
made
his
particular
Encomiastick
Orat
.
XXI
.
p.
373.
in
praise
of
the
great
Athanasius
,
whose
Virtues
he
fully
describes
,
with
a
memorable
account
of
his
Life
and
Actions
.
IV
.
MAXIMUS
found
his
design
mightily
strengthned
by
this
Accession
of
his
Countrey-men
,
and
yet
to
bind
the
Aegyptian
Bishops
firmer
to
him
,
he
corrupted
them
De
vit
.
sua
ibid
.
Gr.
pr
.
p.
21.
with
extraordinary
Bribes
,
having
to
that
end
by
crafty
insinuations
,
and
a
pretended
security
given
,
borrowed
large
sums
of
Money
of
a
certain
Presbyter
newly
arriv'd
at
Constantinople
from
Thuffus
,
an
Island
in
the
Aegean
Sea
,
to
buy
Pillars
of
Preconnesian
Marble
,
and
other
materials
for
the
building
a
Church
in
that
Island
.
And
now
the
work
went
on
a
pace
,
to
which
Nazianzen's
absence
contributed
a
fit
opportunity
,
who
,
the
day
before
,
had
upon
an
indisposition
retir'd
out
of
the
City
to
take
the
Air
.
That
very
night
the
Aegyptian
Bishops
privately
broke
into
his
Church
,
and
plac'd
Maximus
upon
the
Episcopal
Throne
.
But
morning
coming
on
,
and
the
Report
of
it
being
spread
about
the
City
,
both
Clergy
and
Laity
,
Magistrates
and
People
,
Citizens
and
Strangers
,
yea
,
the
very
Arian●
themselves
flock
d
together
and
in
a
great
fury
drove
them
out
of
the
Church
,
before
they
could
finish
what
they
had
begun
,
so
that
being
forc'd
out
thence
,
they
went
into
a
Players
House
hard
by
,
where
attended
with
a
few
lewd
excommunicate
Persons
,
they
cut
of
his
Hair
,
and
consecrated
him
Bishop
of
that
place
;
which
was
no
sooner
done
,
but
the
People
storm'd
more
than
before
,
loading
him
with
all
manner
of
revilings
,
and
blaming
Nazianzen
himself
for
treating
the
wretch
with
so
much
kindness
and
humanity
,
and
nourishing
such
a
pernicious
Viper
in
his
Bosom
.
The
news
hereof
coming
to
him
(
whose
candour
and
simplicity
had
rendred
him
secure
,
and
unsuspicious
of
such
perfidious
dealing
)
he
hastned
into
the
City
,
where
he
made
an
Oration
Or.
XXVIII
.
p.
472.
to
the
People
,
whom
he
lets
know
,
how
great
a
trouble
it
had
been
to
him
to
leave
them
,
which
yet
made
him
return
with
so
much
the
more
chearfulness
and
rejoycing
,
and
having
told
them
,
how
much
a
little
absence
did
accent
and
increase
mutual
affection
,
he
reflects
upon
the
great
Villany
of
Maximus
and
his
Party
,
in
their
late
Transactions
,
describes
the
temper
of
a
true
Christian
Philosopher
,
and
by
the
Characters
which
he
there
lays
down
,
weighs
himself
and
his
own
life
and
actions
.
As
to
his
being
censur'd
for
his
over-kindness
and
indulgence
to
the
man
,
he
ingenuously
pleaded
De
vit
.
sua
.
p.
15.
Gr.
pr
.
p.
22.
for
himself
,
that
he
had
been
betray'd
by
the
easiness
of
his
temper
,
always
apt
to
make
the
best
of
things
,
and
impos'd
upon
by
subtle
Artifices
,
and
feign'd
Pretences
,
that
there
could
be
no
Fence
against
an
Hypocrite
,
whose
Tongue
and
Heart
went
different
ways
,
that
we
judge
of
men
meerly
by
their
words
and
actions
,
't
is
God
only
inspects
the
thoughts
,
and
sees
how
't
is
within
;
that
we
are
commanded
to
be
kind
to
all
,
especially
them
of
the
houshold
of
Faith
;
that
if
he
be
blameworthy
for
his
well-meant
Friendship
and
indulgence
to
the
man
,
how
great
a
Villain
must
the
other
be
,
that
made
so
ill
a
use
of
it
,
and
so
perfidiously
improv'd
it
to
his
ruine
.
V.
THOUGH
the
minds
of
the
People
were
pretty
well
quieted
with
his
Discourse
(
whose
case
was
rather
to
be
pitied
than
blamed
)
yet
did
they
ferment
into
a
greater
rage
against
Maximus
,
who
perceiving
upon
what
uneasie
and
unsafe
Terms
he
stood
,
fled
the
City
,
and
now
began
to
think
of
the
best
ways
to
shoar
up
his
tottering
Cause
.
And
first
,
if
he
went
not
in
Person
,
he
wrote
Vid
.
Epist
.
Ambr.
&
Epp.
Ital
.
ad
Theod
.
Imper
.
Conc
.
T.
2.
col
.
1007.
at
least
to
the
Bishops
of
Italy
then
assembled
in
Synod
at
Aquileia
,
whom
he
certified
of
his
Ordination
,
and
that
it
was
ratified
by
the
Communicatory
Letters
of
Peter
Bishop
of
Alexandria
(
which
he
sent
therewith
to
be
read
in
Council
)
that
his
Ordination
indeed
had
been
manag'd
in
a
private
House
,
but
that
was
because
the
Arians
possess'd
all
the
Churches
,
and
that
he
was
forc'd
to
give
way
by
reason
of
the
Violence
which
both
Clergy
and
People
had
offered
to
him
.
The
Synod
unacquainted
with
the
true
Circumstances
of
the
Case
,
approv'd
his
Ordination
,
and
Right
to
the
place
,
apprehending
Nazianzen
to
have
been
uncanonically
promoted
,
as
for
the
same
Reason
they
afterwards
denyed
Communion
to
Nectarius
his
successor
,
and
therefore
wrote
to
the
Emperor
,
to
beseech
him
to
take
care
in
it
,
and
either
to
restore
Maximus
to
the
See
of
Constantinople
,
or
to
summon
a
General
Council
at
Rome
,
where
the
matter
might
be
fully
canvass'd
and
determin'd
.
Nor
did
Maximus
stay
here
,
but
went
to
sollicit
his
Cause
at
Court
;
D●
vit
.
sua
.
p.
16.
Gr.
Pr.
p.
22.
then
lying
at
Thessalonica
,
begging
of
the
Emperor
,
to
restore
him
by
his
Imperial
Edict
.
But
the
Emperor
rejected
his
Petition
,
and
commanded
him
to
be
gone
,
threatning
to
take
a
course
with
him
,
if
he
did
not
desist
.
The
ambitious
man
vext
with
this
repulse
at
Court
,
swell'd
with
rage
and
madness
,
and
not
knowing
well
what
Course
to
steer
,
went
home
to
Al●x●●dria
,
where
having
brib'd
some
to
be
of
his
Party
,
he
rudely
accosted
the
aged
Bishop
(
who
had
sufficiently
appear'd
in
his
behalf
)
pressing
him
to
improve
his
Interest
for
the
recovery
of
the
Bishoprick
,
plainly
telling
him
,
that
unless
he
procur'd
him
the
See
of
Constantinople
,
he
would
eject
him
,
and
take
possession
of
his
Throne
.
A
fair
warning
to
look
about
them
,
insomuch
,
that
the
Governour
of
Alexandria
fearing
what
might
be
the
effects
of
so
wild
an
Ambition
,
and
such
extravagant
boldness
,
immediately
banish'd
him
the
City
.
And
what
became
of
him
afterwards
,
we
no
where
find
.
VI
.
Perfect
ease
and
tranquillity
is
not
the
Portion
of
this
World
.
Nazianzen
,
though
delivered
from
the
molestations
of
Maximus
and
his
Party
,
yet
found
the
wind
blow
hard
from
another
quarter
.
The
Arians
,
notwithstanding
the
death
of
Valens
,
and
the
Edict
he
had
publish'd
for
permitting
the
Orthodox
Bishops
to
return
to
their
Sees
,
yet
finding
no
restraint
laid
upon
them
,
still
openly
plaid
their
Game
,
and
offered
all
manner
of
affronts
and
indignities
to
the
Catholicks
:
Insomuch
,
that
Eusebius
the
venerable
Bishop
of
Samosata
in
his
return
from
Banishment
,
was
knock'd
on
the
head
at
Dolicha
with
a
Tile
thrown
by
a
Woman
from
the
top
of
a
House
as
he
pass'd
along
the
Streets
.
But
their
great
spite
was
at
Nazianzen
,
whom
not
daring
to
attempt
by
open
force
,
they
labour'd
to
murder
his
Reputation
,
and
because
Malice
it self
was
not
able
to
object
any
thing
material
,
they
pelted
him
with
little
trifling
Cavils
,
as
,
that
he
was
born
in
a
poor
and
obscure
place
,
descended
of
mean
and
ignoble
Parents
,
that
he
was
of
a
rude
uncourtly
temper
,
blunt
of
speech
,
and
of
an
austere
and
unpleasant
Conversation
,
as
there
were
others
that
charg'd
him
with
a
too
tame
and
easie
disposition
,
that
let
things
run
which
way
they
pleas'd
.
These
were
things
that
weigh'd
little
with
wise
men
,
but
they
were
the
best
they
had
to
object
.
However
,
not
to
be
wanting
to
himself
especially
at
this
time
,
he
wip'd
off
these
aspersions
in
a
publick
Oration
Or.
XXV
.
p.
431.
,
wherein
he
more
particularly
address'd
himself
to
the
Arian
Party
.
As
for
the
mean
place
of
his
Nativity
he
tells
Ibid
.
p.
435.
&c.
them
,
it
might
be
his
unhappiness
,
but
not
his
fault
.
No
man
accuses
the
Dolphin
that
he
is
not
a
Land-animal
,
or
the
Ox
,
that
he
does
not
live
in
the
Water
.
Must
he
be
run
down
,
because
he
did
not
build
the
place
of
his
Nativity
,
and
furnish
it
with
such
splendid
ornaments
of
Walls
,
Theaters
,
Circ's
,
Palaces
,
Portico's
,
Forums
,
such
a
frequent
Populacy
,
and
a
noble
Senate
,
as
they
had
at
Constantinople
.
He
was
poor
,
he
granted
,
and
had
no
Estate
or
Revenues
,
kept
no
sumptuous
Table
,
nor
wore
costly
Garments
;
things
which
he
did
not
think
reasonable
to
make
the
matter
of
his
glory
.
If
he
was
born
in
an
obscure
corner
,
so
was
Samuel
,
and
Saul
,
and
David
,
and
Moses
,
and
other
great
Worthies
upon
Record
in
Scripture
:
Was
he
a
stranger
and
Forreigner
?
So
was
Abraham
,
so
were
the
Apostles
,
when
they
were
sent
to
convert
the
World
.
As
for
his
Birth
and
Extract
,
they
mistook
the
true
notion
of
Nobility
;
all
men
with
respect
to
this
lower
World
,
are
descended
of
the
same
mean
Original
,
the
true
Countrey
and
Kindred
of
great
and
good
men
is
the
Jerusalem
that
is
above
;
't
is
the
Soul
polish'd
by
Vertue
,
and
reform'd
into
the
Divine
likeness
,
that
challenges
the
true
Nobility
;
which
he
that
defaces
and
defiles
by
sin
,
and
superinduces
the
Image
of
the
Serpent
,
that
's
the
man
that
's
base-born
and
vile
,
Civil
Dignities
and
Distinctions
are
but
the
Scenes
and
Phantastick
Pageantries
of
this
frail
transient
Life
;
things
that
may
be
gain'd
by
money
,
and
lost
by
poverty
,
denied
or
granted
at
the
pleasure
of
the
Prince
.
In
these
things
you
may
pride
your selves
,
and
boast
of
the
Stories
,
and
the
Tombs
and
the
Monuments
of
your
Ancestors
;
my
study
is
to
purifie
my self
from
all
fraud
and
vice
,
the
only
way
,
either
to
preserve
,
or
to
regain
Nobility
.
The
moroseness
and
rusticity
which
they
objected
,
and
his
avoiding
the
pleasures
and
intercourses
of
common
Conversation
,
was
not
pride
or
an
affected
singularity
,
but
a
serious
retiring
within
himself
,
to
take
the
more
frequent
and
impartial
Account
of
himself
,
and
his
own
actions
.
That
they
had
made
mildness
and
moderation
Ibid
.
p.
439.
a
part
of
his
Crimes
,
and
had
charg'd
it
upon
him
as
a
piece
of
madness
and
folly
,
he
thank'd
them
for
it
;
for
what
was
all
this
to
what
Christ
had
suffered
?
And
yet
his
whole
life
and
death
was
fill'd
with
nothing
more
than
instances
of
meekness
and
tenderness
,
of
mercy
and
forgiveness
.
And
if
he
who
was
God
,
scrupled
not
to
do
,
and
to
undergo
so
much
,
and
to
lay
down
his
Life
for
us
,
shall
we
think
much
to
forgive
a
few
petty
Injuries
and
Offences
to
our
fellow-creatures
?
And
indeed
,
that
such
had
been
his
own
carriage
among
them
,
he
solemnly
appeals
to
themselves
,
tacitly
reproaching
them
with
their
own
cruel
severities
.
What
Rabble
(
says
he
Ibid
.
p.
432.
&c.
)
have
I
ever
exasperated
against
them
to
revenge
my
quarrel
?
What
Souldiers
have
I
hired
?
What
fierce
and
violent
Commanders
have
I
pro
●
ed
(
as
some
in
the
World
have
done
)
and
those
Pagans
too
,
who
by
that
means
caus'd
their
own
Idolatrous
impiety
to
triumph
over
the
Christian
Faith
?
What
miserable
wretches
have
I
besieg'd
,
while
in
Prayer
they
were
lifting
up
their
hands
to
Heaven
?
When
did
I
ever
drown
the
voice
of
those
who
were
singing
Psalms
with
the
noise
of
Trumpets
,
or
mingle
the
mystical
Blood
of
Christ
with
the
blood
of
the
slain
,
or
stifle
the
Tears
of
the
Penitents
with
the
cries
which
slaughter
and
cruelty
extorted
from
them
?
What
Churches
have
I
turn'd
into
Tombs
and
Charnel-houses
?
What
consecrated
Vessels
have
I
delivered
into
impious
hands
,
to
be
prophan'd
to
unholy
uses
?
What
Altars
have
I
expos'd
to
the
obscene
songs
,
and
immodest
gestures
of
wanton
youth
?
Where
among
us
has
a
Pagan
Orator
stept
up
into
the
Episcopal
Throne
,
and
made
biting
invectives
against
Christianity
:
Which
of
us
ever
ravish'd
or
abus'd
the
holy
Virgins
,
or
turn'd
wild
Beast
upon
the
Bodies
of
the
Saints
;
or
indicted
others
for
burying
what
the
mercy
of
the
most
savage
Creatures
had
spared
?
Did
we
ever
tear
off
the
Flesh
of
aged
Bishops
with
Iron
Pincers
,
and
afterwards
Martyr
them
?
Or
send
Presbyters
to
Sea
in
a
rotten
Ship
,
and
then
set
it
and
them
on
fire
?
But
what
need
I
rub
up
old
sores
,
when
so
many
fresh
Instances
are
at
hand
,
when
men
like
wild
Bores
have
violently
broken
through
all
bounds
and
limits
.
Witness
the
yesterdays
Sacrifice
of
that
Abrahamical
old
man
,
who
being
newly
return'd
from
Banishment
,
ye
knock'd
on
the
head
at
noon-day
in
the
middle
of
the
streets
,
whose
Murderers
yet
at
our
intercession
were
spar'd
and
pardoned
.
Since
I
came
Ib.
p.
439.
among
you
,
whose
covetous
practises
have
I
imitated
,
what
instances
of
insolent
Zeal
have
I
been
guilty
of
,
and
such
as
the
times
well
enough
would
bear
?
What
Churches
or
Revenues
have
we
contended
with
you
for
,
though
you
overabounded
,
and
we
are
destitute
of
both
?
What
Imperial
Edict
have
we
slighted
,
much
less
reviled
?
What
Governours
have
we
courted
to
ruin
you
?
Or
whose
Cruelties
have
we
so
much
as
discovered
?
Even
then
I
cried
out
with
Stephen
,
Lord
lay
not
this
sin
to
their
Charge
,
and
't
is
still
my
Prayer
,
Being
reviled
,
we
bl●ss
;
being
persecuted
,
we
suffer
it
;
being
defamed
,
we
entreat
.
And
if
it
be
a
fault
,
that
being
cruelly
treated
,
I
patiently
bear
it
,
forgive
me
this
wrong
;
't
is
but
what
I
have
been
us'd
to
.
VII
.
THE
truth
is
,
so
great
was
his
Clemency
and
Indulgence
,
that
the
Catholicks
themselves
began
to
complain
of
it
,
Orat
.
XXXII
.
p.
525.
that
they
had
suffered
the
hardest
things
,
and
yet
he
all
the
time
he
had
been
their
Bishop
had
taken
no
care
to
remedy
it
,
nor
to
improve
his
Power
with
great
men
,
and
his
Interest
at
Court
to
put
a
stop
to
it
,
or
to
return
it
upon
the
heads
of
their
Enemies
.
And
what
was
yet
worse
than
Complaints
,
by
the
Insinuations
of
the
Presbyter
that
had
combin'd
with
Maximus
,
some
of
the
Catholick
Party
were
really
made
against
him
.
So
that
oppress'd
with
these
,
and
other
troubles
that
daily
grew
upon
him
,
he
took
up
a
Resolution
to
leave
De
vit
.
sua
.
p.
17
,
18.
&c.
Gr.
Presb
.
p.
23.
the
Charge
he
had
there
taken
upon
him
,
and
in
the
close
of
his
farewell-discourse
,
affectionately
perswaded
the
People
to
persevere
in
that
Orthodox
Faith
that
he
had
preach'd
to
them
,
and
to
be
mindful
of
the
Labours
and
Sufferings
which
he
had
undergone
for
that
Cause
among
them
.
The
words
were
no
sooner
out
of
his
mouth
,
but
the
whole
Auditory
were
surpriz'd
with
equal
resentment
and
admiration
,
and
Persons
of
all
Ages
,
Sexes
and
Qualities
came
about
him
,
and
passionately
besought
him
not
to
desert
his
Flock
,
and
thereby
betray
them
to
the
Wolves
,
who
,
with
open
mouth
stood
ready
to
devour
them
.
The
good
man
was
miserably
distracted
with
the
tears
and
intreaties
of
his
People
,
and
knew
not
well
,
either
how
to
grant
,
or
to
deny
their
importunities
.
The
day
was
well
nigh
spent
in
these
kind
Contentions
,
when
the
People
solemnly
protested
,
that
not
one
of
them
would
stir
out
of
the
Church
,
but
were
resolv'd
to
die
upon
the
spot
,
unless
he
granted
their
desires
,
one
of
the
Company
telling
him
openly
(
which
was
no
small
Motive
to
prevail
with
him
)
Sir
with
your
departure
you
banish
the
Catholick
Faith
out
of
this
City
.
Overcome
with
importunity
,
he
consented
to
stay
with
them
,
till
(
which
was
rumour'd
,
and
expected
)
the
Eastern
Prelates
were
summon'd
to
Town
,
who
might
release
him
by
choosing
a
more
worthy
Person
into
that
place
.
And
with
that
the
People
rested
satisfied
.
And
in
this
condition
things
stood
till
the
new
Emperors
arrival
at
Constantinople
.
VIII
.
THEODOSIUS
being
lately
assum'd
into
a
Partnership
of
the
Empire
,
was
come
into
Greece
in
order
to
his
Wars
with
the
Northern
Nations
.
At
Thessalonica
he
sell
sick
,
Socr
.
l.
5.
c
.
6.
p.
262.
and
sent
for
Acholius
Bishop
of
that
See
in
order
to
his
being
baptiz'd
,
of
whom
he
enquir'd
what
Faith
it
was
that
he
profess'd
.
The
Bishop
told
him
,
they
intirely
preserv'd
the
Faith
delivered
by
the
Apostles
,
and
confirm'd
by
the
Council
of
Nic●
,
and
that
the
Arian
impieties
did
not
infect
those
Parts
.
Whereupon
he
receiv'd
from
his
hands
the
holy
Rites
.
For
indeed
he
was
a
great
Patron
of
the
Catholick
Cause
,
and
a
passionate
admirer
both
of
the
Peace
and
Purity
of
the
Church
.
In
order
whereunto
he
directed
an
Edict
C.
Th.
lib
.
16.
T.
1.
l.
2.
Soz
.
l.
7.
c
.
4.
p.
708.
to
the
People
of
Constantinople
,
dated
Febr
.
XXVII
,
Ann.
CCCLXXX
,
commanding
that
all
his
Subjects
within
his
Dominions
,
should
hold
no
other
but
the
right
Orthodox
Faith
concerning
the
holy
Trinity
,
according
as
it
was
profess'd
and
taught
in
the
Churches
of
Rome
and
Alexandria
,
and
that
all
such
Professors
should
be
styl'd
Catholick
Christians
,
and
all
others
call'd
and
accounted
Hereticks
,
and
that
their
Conventicles
should
not
be
honour'd
with
the
Title
of
Churches
,
and
they
themselves
become
liable
to
Civil
,
as
well
as
Divine
Punishments
.
Towards
the
latter
end
of
this
year
,
viz.
on
the
XXIVth
.
of
Novemb
.
he
came
to
Constantinople
,
and
finding
that
to
be
the
common
Nest
and
Refuge
of
the
several
Heretical
Parties
,
publish'd
another
Edict
Ibid
.
Tit
.
V.
l.
6.
on
the
Xth.
of
January
,
which
being
so
great
an
Evidence
of
this
Emperors
Piety
and
Zeal
for
the
Church
,
will
deserve
the
Readers
perusal
.
THEODOSIUS
,
Gratian
,
and
Valentinian
,
Emperors
,
to
Eutropius
the
Praetorian
Praefect
.
LEt
no
place
be
allow'd
to
Hereticks
for
the
holding
their
Religious
Assemblies
,
no
occasion
permitted
for
the
exercising
of
their
madness
and
obstinacy
.
Be
it
known
to
all
,
that
although
this
sort
of
men
may
have
fraudulently
procur'd
some
special
Rescript
in
their
Favour
,
such
Rescript
shall
be
of
no
force
.
Let
all
such
Heretical
Assemblies
be
prohibited
,
and
dispers'd
.
Let
the
name
of
the
one
only
and
most
high
God
be
celebrated
in
all
Places
;
and
the
Nicene
Faith
delivered
long
since
by
our
Ancestors
,
and
confirm'd
by
the
Testimony
and
Assertion
of
our
Divine
Religion
,
be
had
in
perpetual
observance
:
Let
the
defilement
of
the
Photinian
blemish
,
the
Venom
of
the
Arian
Sacrilegiousness
,
the
falshood
and
perfidiousness
of
Eunomius
,
and
the
abominable
Prodigies
of
Sects
,
together
with
the
monstrous
names
of
their
Authors
,
be
banish'd
even
from
common
hearing
.
But
he
only
is
to
be
accounted
an
Assertor
of
the
Nicene
Faith
,
and
a
true
Professor
of
Catholick
Religion
,
who
confesses
God
Almighty
,
and
Jesus
Christ
the
Son
of
God
,
one
in
Name
,
God
of
God
,
Light
of
Light
,
who
does
not
by
any
denyal
[
of
his
Divinity
]
offer
Violence
to
the
holy
Spirit
,
by
whom
we
receive
what
we
hope
for
from
the
hands
of
our
Heavenly
Father
;
and
who
according
to
the
tenor
of
the
sound
and
orthodox
Faith
,
maintains
the
undivided
Substance
of
the
most
perfect
Trinity
,
which
by
a
Greek
term
right
Believers
call
{αβγδ}
.
These
are
the
Doctrines
which
we
approve
,
and
which
are
to
be
entertain'd
with
Veneration
.
Whoever
adhere
not
to
these
,
let
them
cease
by
crafty
Affectations
to
entitle
themselves
to
the
Name
of
the
true
Religion
,
a
Name
that
belongs
not
to
them
,
and
let
them
be
publickly
known
by
their
own
infamous
Appellations
;
and
since
we
prohibit
all
sorts
of
Hereticks
to
hold
their
unlawful
Assemblies
within
Towns
or
Cities
,
let
them
be
utterly
remov'd
out
of
all
Churches
.
And
if
hereupon
the
Faction
shall
forcibly
attempt
any
thing
,
we
command
,
that
with
all
rigour
they
be
banish'd
out
of
all
Cities
,
that
so
the
Catholick
Churches
throughout
the
World
may
be
restor'd
to
all
Orthodox
Bishops
,
that
hold
the
Nicene
Faith
.
Given
at
Constantinople
the
IVth
.
of
the
Ides
of
January
,
Eucherius
and
Syagrius
being
Consuls
.
That
is
,
January
the
Xth.
Ann.
CCCLXXXI
.
A
learned
Commentator
Jac
.
Gothofred
.
in
loc
.
upon
this
Law
,
thinks
the
date
of
the
month
mistaken
for
June
or
July
,
and
that
it
was
publish'd
about
the
latter
end
of
the
Council
holden
here
this
year
,
in
Confirmation
of
the
Faith
agreed
upon
in
that
Synod
.
But
there
's
no
reason
to
suspect
the
date
,
which
is
the
same
both
in
this
,
and
the
Justinian
Code
;
and
whereas
he
observes
a
great
Conformity
both
of
words
and
things
in
it
,
with
the
Creed
and
first
Canon
of
that
Council
;
it
cannot
be
doubted
,
but
that
in
drawing
it
up
,
he
consulted
with
Nazianzen
,
and
perhaps
some
other
Catholick
Bishops
,
who
directed
both
Phrase
and
Matter
to
the
sence
of
the
Church
,
and
to
the
necessities
of
that
time
,
and
which
't
is
like
were
imitated
and
made
use
of
by
the
Fathers
of
that
venerable
Synod
,
who
met
some
months
after
.
But
however
that
was
,
the
Emperor
at
his
first
arrival
in
pursuance
of
the
design
,
which
he
had
some
time
before
taken
up
of
rooting
out
Heresie
,
and
re-settling
the
Peace
of
the
Church
,
sent
Socr
.
l.
5.
c
.
7.
p.
263.
Soz
.
l.
7.
c
.
5.
p.
709.
to
Demophilus
the
Arian
Bishop
of
Constantinople
,
commanding
him
either
to
subscribe
the
Nicene
Creed
,
and
reduce
the
People
to
Unity
and
Concord
,
or
to
quit
the
Churches
,
and
depart
the
City
.
Demophilus
knowing
't
was
to
no
purpose
for
him
to
contend
,
assembled
the
People
,
and
acquainted
them
with
the
Emperor's
Order
.
Brethren
,
said
he
,
't
is
written
in
the
Gospel
,
if
they
shall
persecute
you
in
this
City
,
flee
into
another
;
since
then
the
Emperor
drives
us
out
of
our
Churches
,
take
notice
that
to
morrow
we
will
hold
our
Assemblies
without
the
City
.
And
with
that
he
departed
out
of
the
City
,
and
with
him
Lucius
,
whom
upon
Athanasius's
death
the
Arians
had
made
Bishop
of
Alexandria
,
who
at
this
time
liv'd
here
in
Banishment
.
Thus
were
the
Arians
dispossess'd
of
their
Churches
at
Constantinople
,
after
that
they
had
held
them
(
ever
since
Eusebius
of
Nicomedia
was
translated
to
that
See
Ann.
CCCXXXIX
.
)
for
XL
.
years
together
.
Theodosius
having
made
his
entry
,
presently
call'd
for
Nazianzen
,
whom
he
treated
De
vita
sua
p.
20
,
21
,
&c.
Gr.
Presb
.
p.
26.
with
great
kindness
and
humanity
,
and
among
other
things
told
him
,
that
God
had
sent
him
to
give
him
Possession
of
the
Church
,
which
he
was
ready
to
deliver
up
into
his
hands
,
as
the
reward
of
his
labors
.
But
the
Arians
,
however
pretending
to
submission
,
were
yet
resolv'd
not
so
tamely
to
part
with
their
hold
.
They
fill'd
all
places
with
peevish
and
passionate
Complaints
,
the
Emperor
they
plied
with
Petitions
,
as
on
the
other
hand
they
vomited
out
nothing
but
Exclamations
and
Threatnings
against
Nazianzen
and
his
Party
,
and
to
make
good
their
words
,
had
prepar'd
an
armed
multitude
to
make
resistance
.
So
that
the
next
day
,
which
was
to
be
the
Solemnity
of
the
Installment
,
the
Emperor
was
forc'd
with
a
strong
Military
Guard
to
conduct
the
poor
Bishop
through
the
Streets
,
which
were
not
only
beset
with
Enemies
design'd
either
by
publick
Tumults
,
or
private
Assassinations
to
do
mischief
,
but
crowded
with
multitudes
of
Spectators
on
every
side
.
As
they
pass'd
along
to
the
Church
,
a
black
Cloud
suddenly
arose
,
which
wrap'd
them
up
all
in
darkness
,
and
threatned
them
instantly
with
a
most
dreadful
Storm
.
This
the
Arians
presently
caught
hold
of
,
and
cried
out
,
't
was
a
miraculous
Testimony
from
Heaven
against
the
Proceedings
of
that
day
,
and
indeed
it
struck
no
little
damp
and
terror
into
the
Catholicks
.
But
no
sooner
were
they
got
within
the
Church
,
and
the
Emperor
and
the
Bishop
entred
into
the
Quire
,
and
an
Hymn
begun
to
the
praise
of
the
great
Creator
,
but
in
a
moment
the
Cloud
dissipated
,
and
the
Sun
burst
out
with
so
amazing
a
brightness
,
that
few
were
able
to
behold
it
,
which
greatly
animated
the
Catholick
,
and
confuted
the
foolish
and
presumptious
Presages
of
the
Arian
Party
.
And
now
the
cry
was
from
all
parts
of
the
Church
.
and
from
all
sorts
of
Persons
,
beseeching
the
Emperor
,
as
the
greatest
kindness
he
could
do
the
City
,
to
place
Nazianzen
on
the
Episcopal
Throne
.
The
good
man
partly
through
weakness
and
infirmity
,
and
partly
through
affirightment
(
a
desperate
Fellow
having
drawn
his
Sword
at
him
,
though
immediately
forc'd
to
put
it
up
again
)
was
not
able
,
as
at
other
times
,
to
make
an
Oration
to
the
People
,
and
therefore
commanded
one
of
the
Presbyters
to
stand
up
,
and
modestly
acquaint
them
in
his
name
,
that
he
desir'd
them
to
surcease
their
Suit
,
that
this
was
a
day
of
Thanksgiving
,
and
to
be
intirely
devoted
to
the
praise
of
that
God
who
had
heap'd
such
Blessings
upon
them
,
and
that
what
was
of
further
concernment
,
should
be
transacted
in
due
time
and
place
.
IX
.
THE
modesty
of
the
answer
was
not
unacceptable
,
and
so
the
Assembly
broke
up
,
and
the
man
became
equally
dear
to
the
People
,
and
the
Prince
,
who
mightily
delighted
in
his
Conversation
,
and
(
as
Nazianzen
Carm
.
x
T.
2.
p.
80.
intimates
)
sometimes
plac'd
him
at
his
own
Table
,
who
yet
seldom
car'd
to
come
to
Court
,
the
Manners
of
that
place
not
suiting
with
the
strictness
and
severity
of
his
Temper
,
which
knew
not
how
either
to
bribe
or
flatter
,
or
to
make
use
of
those
little
Arts
,
that
render
men
grateful
to
Courtiers
.
He
spent
his
time
in
Prayer
and
Fasting
,
in
Preaching
and
visiting
the
Sick
,
retiring
sometimes
out
of
the
City
,
partly
to
repair
his
health
,
and
partly
to
enjoy
the
advantages
of
solitude
.
The
Revenues
of
his
Church
,
though
very
large
,
he
never
medled
with
;
and
albeit
he
had
fair
opportunities
thence
to
have
enrich'd
himself
,
he
took
not
one
penny
of
it
to
encrease
his
private
Estate
,
but
committed
the
management
of
it
wholly
to
the
Stewards
and
Treasurers
of
the
Church
,
not
so
much
as
taking
an
account
of
the
Plate
that
belonged
to
it
.
His
thoughts
were
imploy'd
about
higher
and
better
things
,
and
his
time
and
strength
so
intirely
swallowed
up
with
the
Cares
and
Troubles
of
his
Charge
,
that
his
body
could
bear
up
no
longer
.
Sickness
confin'd
him
to
his
Bed
,
and
that
presented
him
with
an
opportunity
of
exercising
an
instance
of
the
greatest
Charity
.
It
happened
that
great
numbers
of
People
highly
satisfied
with
what
had
lately
pass'd
,
crowded
into
his
Room
,
to
pay
in
his
presence
their
acknowledgments
to
Almighty
God
for
so
great
Mercies
,
and
to
pray
for
the
health
and
prosperity
of
the
Emperor
,
and
withall
to
pay
their
thanks
to
him
,
whom
they
own'd
to
have
been
the
Instrument
that
procur'd
these
Blessings
;
which
done
,
they
departed
.
The
rest
being
gone
,
there
staid
behind
a
young
man
with
a
pale
look
,
long
hair
,
in
squalid
and
tatter'd
Cloaths
,
who
standing
at
the
Beds
feet
,
made
all
the
dumb
signs
of
the
bitterest
Sorrow
and
Lamentation
.
Nazianzen
startled
a
little
at
the
man
and
his
behavior
,
asked
him
who
he
was
,
whence
he
came
,
and
what
he
wanted
?
To
which
he
returned
no
answer
,
but
express'd
so
much
the
greater
Passion
and
Resentment
,
howling
,
wringing
his
hands
,
and
beating
his
breast
,
insomuch
that
the
Bishop
himself
was
mov'd
to
tears
.
Being
at
length
pluck'd
from
that
place
by
force
,
one
who
stood
by
told
the
Bishop
;
This
,
Sir
,
is
the
Assassinate
,
whom
some
had
suborn'd
to
murder
you
,
and
had
effectually
done
it
,
had
not
the
divine
Providence
interpos'd
to
hinder
him
;
for
this
his
Conscience
has
fallen
foul
upon
him
,
and
he
's
here
come
ingenuously
to
confess
his
fault
,
and
to
beg
your
Pardon
.
Whereto
the
good
Bishop
replied
,
Friend
,
God
Almighty
be
propitious
to
you
,
his
gracious
Preservation
of
me
obliges
me
freely
to
forgive
you
;
the
desperate
attempt
you
designed
has
made
you
mine
;
nor
do
I
require
any
other
reparation
,
than
that
henceforth
you
desert
your
Party
,
and
sincerely
give
up
your self
to
God
.
The
news
of
this
accident
being
spread
abroad
,
mightily
advanc'd
his
Reputation
,
and
rendred
him
dearer
to
the
City
than
he
was
before
.
SECT
.
V.
The
Acts
and
Proceedings
of
the
Second
General
Council
.
A
General
Council
summoned
to
meet
at
Constantinople
.
The
number
of
Fathers
in
that
Synod
.
Things
transacted
in
the
Council
.
Their
care
about
the
See
of
Constantinople
.
Maximus's
Title
and
Ordination
vacated
.
Nazianzen
establish'd
in
that
See
.
The
regularity
of
his
Translation
thither
,
cleared
.
Matters
of
Faith
discust
.
The
Nicene
Confession
ratified
.
A
Creed
drawn
up
to
explain
the
other
.
The
FILIOQUE
when
added
to
this
Creed
.
The
Controversy
hereabout
between
the
Greek
and
the
Latin
Church
.
An
account
of
the
Several
Sects
and
Heresies
anathematized
by
the
Synod
.
The
Sabellians
.
Sabellius
who
,
and
what
his
Principles
.
Marcellians
:
the
Author
and
Tenents
of
that
Sect
.
Photinians
.
Photinus
who
,
and
what
his
chief
Dogmata
.
Eunomians
.
This
Sect
founded
by
Aetius
.
A
short
view
of
his
Life
and
Actions
.
His
designs
carried
on
by
his
Disciple
Eunomius
:
the
most
material
passages
of
whose
life
are
briefly
noted
.
The
Opinions
,
Principles
,
and
Usages
of
this
Sect
:
not
accounted
Christians
by
the
Synod
.
Macedonians
.
The
Council
principally
call'd
with
respect
to
them
.
A
more
particular
account
concerning
Macedonius
,
and
the
original
and
progress
of
this
Heresie
through
the
Reigns
of
the
several
Emperors
.
His
followers
the
same
in
effect
with
the
Semiarians
.
In
what
places
they
most
abounded
.
Their
cunning
deportment
,
and
hypocritical
insinuations
.
Treated
with
by
the
Synod
about
their
reunion
to
the
Church
;
but
without
effect
.
The
Synodal
Decree
against
Hereticks
ratified
by
the
Emperour
.
Canons
made
by
this
Council
.
Two
more
particularly
noted
;
One
,
concerning
the
Bounds
of
the
greater
Churches
in
the
East
.
This
heedlesly
confounded
by
most
with
a
Law
of
the
Emperor
Theodosius
concerning
the
bounds
of
Ecclesiastical
Communion
.
What
Socrates
means
by
Patriarchs
,
constituted
in
this
Council
.
The
other
Canon
giving
precedence
to
the
See
of
Constantinople
next
that
of
Rome
.
This
the
foundation
of
the
after
greatness
of
that
Bishoprick
.
The
fuller
consideration
of
this
referred
to
another
place
.
I.
THEODOSIUS
being
highly
sollicitous
about
the
Peace
of
the
Church
,
at
this
time
torn
in
pieces
with
so
many
several
Sects
and
Parties
,
had
some
time
since
given
hopes
of
convening
a
Synod
to
heal
those
breaches
.
This
he
now
made
good
Socr
.
l.
5.
c
.
8.
p.
264.
Soz
.
l.
7.
c
.
7.
p.
711.
,
and
to
that
end
Writs
are
issued
out
to
summon
the
Prelates
of
the
East
,
who
met
at
Constantinople
in
May
,
Ann.
Chr.
CCCLXXXI
.
to
the
number
of
CL
.
all
Catholicks
,
besides
XXXVI
.
of
the
Macedonian
Party
,
who
were
summon'd
also
in
hopes
of
Union
.
And
though
they
were
only
the
Bishops
of
the
Eastern
Empire
that
assembled
in
this
Synod
,
yet
has
the
Council
pass'd
the
Approbation
of
the
Catholick
Church
,
and
in
all
Ages
obtain'd
the
Style
,
Honor
,
and
Authority
of
a
General
Council
.
The
things
transacted
in
the
Synod
,
may
be
reduc'd
to
three
Heads
,
the
present
Case
of
the
See
of
Constantinople
,
Matters
of
Faith
,
and
Rules
concerning
Order
and
the
Polity
of
the
Church
.
The
first
thing
they
took
in
hand
,
was
to
settle
the
present
State
of
the
See
of
Constantinople
,
distracted
at
this
time
between
Gregory
Nazianzen
the
present
Occupant
,
and
Maximus
the
Philosopher
,
who
challeng'd
it
as
his
right
.
The
Cause
being
fully
heard
and
debated
,
the
Fathers
proceeded
to
give
sentence
in
the
Case
,
and
unanimously
damn'd
not
only
Maximus's
claim
,
but
his
very
Ordination
by
this
Synodal
Decree
Conc
.
CP
.
Can
.
4.
.
COncerning
Maximus
the
Cynick
,
and
his
insolence
and
irregularity
committed
at
Constantinople
;
the
Synod
has
decreed
,
that
Maximus
neither
is
,
nor
ever
was
a
Bishop
,
nor
any
of
those
truly
ordain'd
,
whom
he
advanc'd
to
any
order
of
the
Clergy
,
and
that
whatever
was
done
in
his
Ordination
,
or
has
been
since
done
by
him
,
is
null
and
void
.
Having
thus
vacated
his
Title
,
they
next
confirm'd
De
vita
sua
p.
24.
Gr.
Presb
.
p.
29.
vid
.
p.
27.
Nazianzen
in
the
See
,
placing
him
upon
the
Episcopal
Throne
,
which
though
with
tears
and
passionate
intreaties
he
endeavored
to
decline
,
yet
was
he
at
last
prevail'd
with
to
accept
,
upon
this
consideration
,
that
he
should
hereby
have
a
fairer
opportunity
to
reconcile
and
unite
dissenting
Parties
,
a
thing
which
above
all
others
he
did
most
desire
.
It
was
indeed
objected
against
him
by
some
,
that
he
had
been
Bishop
of
Sasima
and
Nazianzum
,
and
that
Translations
of
Bishops
from
one
See
to
another
were
prohibited
by
the
Ecclesiastick
Laws
,
as
indeed
the
XVth
.
Canon
of
Ni●e
is
express
in
that
Case
.
But
to
this
Meletius
Theod
.
l.
5.
c
.
8.
p.
206.
the
aged
and
venerable
Bishop
of
Antioch
replied
,
that
he
very
well
understood
the
mind
of
those
that
made
that
Canon
,
which
was
design'd
only
to
prevent
Pride
and
Ambition
,
which
had
no
place
in
this
Case
.
Besides
,
custom
had
made
nothing
more
familiar
than
such
Translations
,
and
therefore
Nazianzen
De
vit
.
sua
p.
29.
styles
those
Canons
{αβγδ}
,
Laws
dead
a
great
while
since
,
common
practice
and
the
conveniency
of
the
Church
having
rendred
them
obsolete
and
out
of
use
;
and
though
they
should
still
retain
their
force
and
vigor
,
yet
they
reach'd
not
him
,
who
had
never
been
Bishop
of
Nazianzum
,
but
only
Coadjutor
to
his
Father
in
that
Church
;
and
for
Sasima
,
though
unwillingly
ordain'd
to
it
,
he
had
never
come
near
it
,
nor
exercis'd
one
ministerial
Act
in
it
.
II
.
THIS
Affair
being
over
,
they
next
entred
upon
the
discussing
Matters
of
Faith
.
And
first
Can
.
1.
they
ratified
the
Nicene
Creed
,
which
they
commanded
to
be
kept
inviolate
.
But
because
in
that
,
the
Article
concerning
the
holy
Ghost
was
but
barely
mention'd
,
which
was
now
become
one
of
the
prime
Controversies
of
the
Age
,
and
for
the
Determination
whereof
,
the
Council
had
been
principally
summon'd
,
it
pleas'd
the
Fathers
to
draw
up
an
Explanatory
Creed
,
(
compos'd
,
we
are
told
Niceph
.
l.
12.
c
.
13.
in
sin
.
,
by
Gregory
Nyssen
)
which
they
publish'd
in
this
ensuing
Form
.
Ext.
in
Conc
.
Chalced
.
Act.
II
.
Conc
.
Tom
.
IV
.
Col.
342.
WE
believe
in
one
God
,
the
Father
Almighty
,
maker
of
Heaven
and
Earth
,
and
of
all
things
visible
and
invisible
:
And
in
one
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
the
only
begotten
Son
of
God
,
begotten
of
his
Father
before
all
Worlds
;
Light
of
Light
,
very
God
of
very
God
,
begotten
,
not
made
,
being
of
one
substance
with
the
Father
,
by
whom
all
things
were
made
;
who
for
us
men
,
and
for
our
Salvation
came
down
from
Heaven
,
and
was
incarnate
by
the
holy
Ghost
of
the
Virgin
Mary
,
and
was
made
man
,
and
was
crucified
also
for
us
under
Pontius
Pilate
.
He
suffered
,
and
was
buried
,
and
the
third
day
he
rose
again
according
to
the
Scriptures
,
and
ascended
into
Heaven
,
and
sitteth
on
the
right
hand
of
the
Father
.
And
he
shall
come
again
with
glory
to
judge
both
the
quick
and
the
dead
,
whose
Kingdom
shall
have
no
end
.
We
believe
in
the
holy
Ghost
,
the
Lord
and
giver
of
life
,
who
proceedeth
from
the
Father
,
who
with
the
Father
and
the
Son
together
is
worshipped
and
glorified
,
who
spake
by
the
Prophets
.
We
helieve
one
holy
Catholick
and
Apostolick
Church
.
We
acknowledge
one
Baptism
for
the
Remission
of
Sins
;
look
for
the
Resurrection
of
the
dead
,
and
the
life
of
the
World
to
come
,
Amen
.
The
Reader
will
easily
observe
that
this
is
one
of
the
three
famous
Creeds
,
which
our
Church
has
adopted
into
her
solemn
Liturgy
,
and
which
commonly
passes
under
the
name
of
the
Nicene
Creed
at
this
day
.
When
as
't
is
plain
't
is
not
the
Nicene
Creed
(
which
we
have
represented
in
another
place
)
but
an
Explanation
of
it
,
especially
in
the
Article
about
the
holy
Ghost
,
and
was
compos'd
(
as
the
Council
of
Calchedon
assures
us
)
by
this
Synod
at
Constantinople
.
Though
it
be
no
new
thing
for
this
Creed
to
pass
under
the
name
of
that
of
Nice
,
l.
1.
Distinct
.
XI
.
Durand
.
Ration
.
l.
4.
c
.
25.
n
.
9.
p.
251.
P.
Lombard
and
others
speaking
of
it
under
that
Title
.
't
is
obvious
likewise
that
herein
is
wanting
,
what
our
Creed
asserts
concerning
the
holy
Ghost's
Proceeding
both
from
the
Father
,
AND
THE
SON
,
this
being
added
afterwards
.
The
precise
time
when
this
so
much
controverted
addition
was
made
,
is
not
easie
to
be
adjusted
.
In
a
Provincial
Synod
(
whether
the
VIIIth
.
or
Xth.
it
matters
not
)
holden
at
Toledo
Ann.
DCLIII
.
we
find
the
Creed
with
this
Addition
set
down
in
the
first
Canon
of
that
Council
Conc
.
T.
VI
.
col
.
398.
.
But
this
was
only
the
particular
Act
of
that
Synod
,
nor
did
the
Creed
thus
enlarg'd
generally
obtain
in
the
Spanish
Churches
for
a
long
time
after
.
About
the
beginning
of
the
next
Age
but
one
,
the
question
Annal
.
incert
Auct
.
a
Pith
.
ed.
p.
20.
vit
.
Car
.
M.
per
Monach
.
Egolism
.
ib
.
p.
274.
about
the
Procession
being
started
by
one
John
a
Monk
of
Jerusalem
,
began
to
be
disputed
in
France
,
and
a
Synod
about
this
matter
conven'd
at
Aix
An.
DCCCIX
.
By
which
several
Bishops
were
dispatch'd
Ext.
Relat
.
ap
.
Baron
.
ad
An.
809.
N.
LXVIII
.
&
conc
.
T.
VII
.
col
.
1194.
to
Rome
to
treat
with
Pope
Leo
the
IIId
.
about
this
Controversie
,
who
earnestly
press'd
him
that
the
Addition
of
FILIOQUE
might
be
inserted
into
the
Creed
.
After
long
debate
the
Pope
declar'd
he
lik'd
the
Doctrine
well
enough
,
but
could
not
allow
that
the
thing
should
be
added
to
the
Creed
;
nay
,
to
prevent
all
mistake
or
fraud
,
he
caus'd
the
Creed
without
that
addition
to
be
engraven
both
in
Greek
and
Latin
upon
two
Silver
Tables
,
and
to
be
hung
up
behind
S.
Peter's
Altar
,
there
to
remain
as
a
standing
Monument
.
About
four
years
after
this
,
the
Fathers
in
the
Synod
Ib.
col
.
1234.
at
Arles
,
publish'd
a
Confession
of
their
Faith
with
this
Clause
,
proceeding
from
the
Father
and
the
Son
.
Which
yet
was
no
more
than
their
private
Confession
.
It
seems
not
to
have
gain'd
any
publick
place
in
the
Creed
,
till
the
time
of
Pope
Nicolaus
the
I.
who
entred
upon
that
See
Ann.
DCCCLVIII
.
and
to
have
been
discovered
when
the
Quarrel
broke
out
between
him
and
Photius
Patriarch
of
Constantinople
.
For
so
we
find
Photius
Epist
.
Encycl
.
(
N.
11.
)
ad
Orient
.
Patriarch
.
p.
51.
severely
charging
it
upon
the
Latins
,
as
{αβγδ}
,
the
height
and
crown
of
all
their
Impieties
,
that
with
an
unmeasurable
boldness
they
had
taken
upon
them
to
adulterate
the
holy
Creed
,
ratified
by
the
Decrees
of
general
Councils
,
{αβγδ}
,
with
false
sences
,
and
new
invented
terms
:
{αβγδ}
,
Oh
the
inventions
of
the
Devil
;
and
then
tells
us
what
he
meant
by
all
this
,
that
these
Addition-makers
made
the
holy
Ghost
to
proceed
not
only
from
the
Father
,
but
from
the
Son
also
.
And
so
goes
on
to
exclaim
against
the
Fact
,
and
to
argue
against
the
Doctrine
.
And
this
he
speaks
of
as
newly
done
,
and
brought
by
some
Western
Bishops
,
(
whom
amongst
other
hard
words
,
he
calls
the
new
Fore-runners
and
Ministers
of
the
Antichristian
Apostacy
)
who
had
been
sent
to
scatter
this
and
some
other
Doctrines
among
the
Bulgarians
,
but
two
years
before
converted
to
the
Faith
of
Christ
.
And
henceforward
the
difference
between
the
Greeks
and
Latins
widened
every
day
,
the
thing
being
so
much
resented
by
the
Eastern
Churches
,
that
they
thereupon
broke
off
Communion
with
the
Western
,
and
it
became
one
of
the
unhappy
occasions
of
continuing
the
breach
to
this
day
.
I
cannot
pass
by
the
uncharitable
Censures
of
the
Writers
Bellarm
.
de
Christ
.
l.
2.
c
.
30
,
col
.
374.
&
in
Chronol
.
ad
calc
.
lib
.
de
Script
.
p.
563
Grets
.
D●fens
.
B●ll
.
aliique
plures
.
of
the
Roman
Church
,
who
say
that
for
their
obstinate
refufal
to
comply
with
this
Addition
,
God
presently
after
suffered
them
,
their
Churches
,
Wives
,
Children
,
and
Estates
to
fall
under
the
miserable
Slavery
of
the
Turkish
Yoke
,
and
at
last
Constantinople
(
the
Seat
of
this
Church
and
Empire
)
to
be
taken
by
Mahomet
the
second
on
the
very
Festival
of
Witsuntide
,
the
time
peculiarly
dedicated
to
the
honor
of
the
holy
Ghost
.
So
partial
are
men
to
their
own
Cause
,
so
ready
to
make
Heaven
look
asquint
upon
their
Enemies
,
and
the
actions
of
divine
Providence
Minister
to
the
Designs
of
their
own
spite
and
malice
.
III
.
THE
Fathers
according
to
the
Custom
us'd
in
Synods
,
Can
.
1.
proceeded
next
to
the
Anathematisms
,
in
general
condemning
all
Heresies
contrary
to
the
Nicene
Faith
,
but
more
especially
the
Sabellian
,
Marcellian
,
Photinian
,
Eunomian
,
Apollinarian
,
and
Macedonian
Heresies
;
concerning
each
of
which
we
shall
give
some
short
account
,
as
what
will
reflect
no
small
light
upon
the
Story
of
those
times
.
The
Sabellian
was
set
on
foot
by
Sabellius
Epiph
.
Haeres
.
LXII
.
p.
222.
Theod
.
haer
.
fab
.
l.
2
c
.
9.
p.
223.
Eus
.
H.
E.
l.
7.
c
.
6.
p.
252.
Aug.
de
haeres
.
c
.
41.
col
.
19.
a
Libyan
,
Bishop
of
Ptolemais
in
Pentapolis
,
who
began
to
broach
it
about
the
declining
part
of
the
foregoing
Saeculum
,
under
the
Reign
of
the
Emperor
Gallienus
.
He
had
been
Scholar
to
Noetus
of
Ephesus
,
from
whom
he
suck'd
the
main
ingredients
of
his
poysonous
Principles
,
which
having
digested
,
he
vomited
up
in
these
impious
.
Assertions
,
that
the
Father
,
Son
,
and
holy
Ghost
,
are
but
one
and
the
same
Person
,
distinguish'd
only
by
three
several
names
;
as
in
Man
there
is
Body
,
Soul
,
and
Spirit
;
the
Father
answerable
to
the
Body
,
the
Son
to
the
Soul
,
and
the
Spirit
to
the
holy
Ghost
;
or
as
the
Sun
,
which
is
but
one
,
but
has
three
Powers
,
Light
,
Heat
,
and
its
circular
Form
;
the
Father
the
subsisting
Form
,
the
holy
Ghost
the
Heat
,
and
the
Son
the
Light
,
who
as
a
Beam
was
in
time
shed
upon
the
World
,
by
whom
all
things
were
wrought
,
and
then
again
taken
up
into
Heaven
,
as
a
Beam
into
the
body
of
the
Sun
;
that
by
vertue
of
this
oneness
of
Persons
,
the
Father
might
be
said
to
suffer
,
whence
they
are
sometimes
styl'd
Patripassians
,
though
that
was
a
name
of
some
more
ancient
Hereticks
,
that
commenc'd
with
the
very
Apostolick
Age
.
Besides
the
Scriptures
,
they
traded
much
in
Apocryphal
Writings
,
especially
a
Book
which
they
call'd
the
Egyptian
Gospel
,
out
of
which
they
borrowed
much
of
their
mystical
Non-sence
and
Blasphemy
.
Marcellus
(
who
is
next
)
was
Bishop
of
Ancyra
in
Galatia
,
concerning
whom
and
the
rise
of
his
Dogmata
,
we
have
elsewhere
Life
of
Eusib
.
N.
XIX
.
given
an
account
.
The
main
Point
of
his
Heresie
lay
in
this
Vid
.
Epist
.
Orient
.
apud
Socr
.
l.
2.
c
.
19.
p.
99.
Cyril
.
Hieros
.
Catech
.
XV
.
p.
390.
Euseb
.
contr
.
Marcell
.
l.
1.
p.
6.
Theod
.
ibid
.
c
.
10.
p.
224.
,
that
Christ
began
to
be
the
Son
of
God
at
his
Incarnation
,
that
his
Kingdom
shall
continue
till
the
day
of
Judgment
and
the
end
of
the
World
,
and
then
cease
,
and
the
Word
that
came
forth
,
be
again
resolv'd
into
the
Father
,
and
be
no
more
.
And
in
opposition
to
this
,
the
Council
particularly
levelled
that
clause
in
the
Creed
,
whose
Kingdom
shall
have
no
end
.
Nicetas
Choniates
Thes
.
Orthod
.
fi●
.
l.
4.
Heres
.
29.
p.
338.
explains
his
opinions
thus
;
that
the
Son
was
a
kind
of
branch
springing
forth
from
the
Father
,
and
this
he
call'd
{αβγδ}
,
or
the
Extension
of
the
Father's
Divinity
into
the
Son
,
whom
he
styl'd
God
the
Word
,
which
after
the
Consummation
of
all
things
,
should
be
drawn
back
again
into
the
Father
out
of
whom
it
had
shot
forth
.
The
holy
Ghost
he
styl'd
{αβγδ}
,
the
Extension
of
the
Extension
,
which
came
upon
the
Apostles
:
in
fine
,
that
the
holy
Trinity
was
extended
or
contracted
according
to
the
difference
of
the
Dispensation
.
Disciple
to
Marcellus
was
Photinus
,
born
at
Sirmium
,
and
afterwards
advanc'd
to
be
Bishop
of
that
See
.
A
man
of
acute
Parts
,
and
a
voluble
Tongue
,
he
trod
in
part
in
his
Master's
steps
,
and
reviv'd
the
long-since
condemn'd
Errors
of
Paulus
Samosatenus
,
confounding
the
holy
Trinity
,
and
denying
our
Lord's
eternal
Existence
,
he
affirm'd
the
Word
to
be
not
essential
,
but
prolatitious
,
and
that
God
made
use
of
it
in
the
production
of
things
{αβγδ}
Bals
.
in
Can
.
1.
conc
.
C.
P.
,
as
a
kind
of
Mechanick
Instrument
:
that
Christ
that
received
this
Word
was
but
a
meer
Man
,
and
received
the
beginning
of
his
existence
from
the
Virgin
Mary
.
For
these
blasphemous
opinions
he
was
often
sentenc'd
and
depos'd
;
and
died
about
the
year
CCCLXXV
.
IV
.
THE
next
that
follows
in
the
List
of
the
Council
is
the
Eunomian
Haeresie
.
The
first
Author
and
Founder
of
this
Sect
was
Aetius
Philost
.
l.
3.
c
.
15.
l.
3.
c
.
17.
l.
5.
c
.
1.
2.
l.
6.
c
.
7.
l.
7.
c
.
6.
l.
8.
c
.
4.
l.
9.
c
.
6.
Nicet
.
Thes
.
Orth.
Fid
.
l.
5.
c
.
30.
p.
479.
He
was
born
at
Antioch
in
Coelosyria
,
and
being
left
poor
by
his
Father
,
who
was
a
Souldier
,
maintain'd
himself
and
his
Mother
at
the
Goldsmiths
Trade
:
But
having
a
genius
for
higher
things
,
he
applied
himself
to
the
study
of
Philosophy
,
and
especially
Logick
,
wherein
he
became
excellent
.
Divinity
he
studied
first
under
Paulinus
Bishop
of
Antioch
,
then
under
Athanasius
of
Anazarbus
,
next
under
Antonius
at
Tarsus
,
then
lastly
under
Leontius
a
Presbyter
of
Antioch
.
Being
expell'd
Antioch
,
he
fled
to
Alexandria
,
where
under
Sopolis
a
famous
Doctor
he
studied
Physick
,
which
he
practis'd
gratis
,
maintaining
himself
in
the
mean
time
by
working
at
night
at
his
Goldsmiths
Trade
.
He
was
made
Deacon
by
Leontius
of
Antioch
,
and
for
his
Heterodox
notions
,
especially
in
asserting
the
Anomaean
Doctrine
,
depos'd
by
the
Synod
at
Constantinople
,
and
banish'd
by
Constantius
Ann.
CCCLIX
.
Recall'd
,
honour'd
,
and
rewarded
by
Julian
,
and
made
Bishop
during
his
Reign
.
Under
Valens
he
left
Constantinople
,
and
sail'd
to
Lesbos
,
and
at
Mitylene
setled
himself
in
a
Farm
,
which
Julian
had
bestow'd
upon
him
.
But
upon
Procopius's
usurping
the
Empire
,
he
was
forc'd
to
return
to
Constantinople
,
where
he
died
(
as
is
probable
)
the
year
after
.
Scholar
and
Amanuensis
to
him
was
Eunomius
,
who
became
more
famous
than
his
Master
,
and
from
him
the
Sect
took
its
denomination
.
Philost
.
l.
10.
c
.
6.
l.
3.
c
.
20.
l.
4.
c
.
5.
l.
5.
c
.
3.
l.
9.
c
.
4.
l.
10.
c
.
6.
l.
11.
c
.
5.
He
was
born
at
Dacora
a
small
Village
near
Caesarea
in
Cappadocia
.
Awaken'd
with
the
fame
of
Aetius
he
went
to
Antioch
,
where
by
the
means
of
Secundus
a
Libyan
Bishop
,
he
was
recommended
to
Aetius
,
then
at
Alexandria
,
who
took
him
into
his
Family
,
red
Lectures
to
him
,
and
made
him
his
Secretary
.
Having
sufficiently
furnish'd
himself
with
his
Masters
Instructions
,
he
was
made
Deacon
by
Eudoxius
Bishop
of
Antioch
,
and
being
sent
to
Court
to
sollicit
the
Cause
of
his
Party
,
was
intercepted
by
means
of
Basil
of
Ancyra
,
and
banished
to
Midaium
,
a
Town
in
Phrygia
.
For
the
main
he
ran
the
same
fortune
with
his
Master
,
and
was
banish'd
with
him
by
the
Synod
at
Constantinople
.
He
was
by
Eudoxius
ordained
Bishop
of
Cyzicum
,
which
he
would
not
accept
of
,
till
Eudoxius
had
sworn
to
him
,
to
recal
the
Sentence
of
Deposition
pass'd
against
Aetius
.
Nor
did
he
continue
long
at
his
See
,
the
People
there
not
enduring
his
impious
Doctrine
.
In
the
reign
of
Valens
the
Party
at
Constantinople
falling
out
,
he
went
over
to
Chalcedon
,
where
he
had
Gardens
of
his
own
,
and
there
setled
,
entertaining
all
that
came
to
him
,
being
upon
all
occasions
consulted
as
the
Oracle
of
his
Sect
:
upon
a
Charge
of
High
Treason
in
being
privy
to
Procopius
his
Usurpation
,
he
was
banish'd
into
Mauritania
,
but
was
recall'd
at
Mursa
in
Illyricum
.
By
Theodosius
(
into
whose
Family
some
of
his
Gang
had
crept
,
whereat
that
good
Emperor
was
highly
offended
)
he
was
banish'd
to
Halmyris
,
a
place
situate
upon
the
banks
of
the
Danow
,
which
being
soon
after
taken
by
the
Barbarians
,
he
was
transported
to
Caesarea
in
Cappadocia
.
But
his
Company
was
distastful
to
that
People
,
his
lewd
Principles
being
known
,
and
he
having
writ
against
,
and
reflected
upon
their
beloved
Bishop
S.
Basil
,
for
whom
they
had
a
dear
regard
.
So
he
was
suffered
to
dwell
at
his
own
Estate
at
Dacora
,
not
far
from
that
City
,
where
he
lived
some
years
,
dying
about
Ann.
CCCXCIV
.
whose
body
when
his
Followers
would
have
remov'd
,
to
have
buried
it
with
his
Master
Aetius
at
Constantinople
,
Eutropius
the
Eunuch
,
at
that
time
Patricius
,
and
Lord
Chamberlain
would
not
suffer
it
,
but
commanded
Caesarius
the
Praetorian
Praefect
,
to
translate
and
bury
it
at
Tyana
,
and
commit
the
Guardianship
of
it
to
the
Monks
of
that
place
.
He
procur'd
likewise
an
Edict
,
for
the
burning
of
his
Books
,
and
all
those
of
his
Party
,
as
containing
the
sum
of
all
impious
Doctrine
,
making
it
Capital
for
any
to
conceal
them
.
Such
were
the
men
,
that
appear'd
in
the
Head
of
the
most
spiteful
and
inveterate
Enemies
to
the
Divinity
of
the
Son
of
God
.
As
to
the
Principles
which
Eunomius
deriv'd
from
Aetius
,
and
afterwards
improv'd
,
we
may
in
the
general
observe
,
that
he
corrupted
the
Arian
dogmata
(
poyson
it self
may
be
made
worse
)
which
he
advanc'd
to
a
pitch
beyond
any
other
Branch
that
sprang
from
that
bitter
Root
,
so
that
at
last
his
Followers
refus'd
to
admit
the
Arian
Baptism
and
Ordination
;
in
particular
,
he
held
Theod
.
ib
.
l.
4.
c
.
3.
Bals
.
&
Zonar
.
in
Can
.
1.
Conc
.
C
P.
Philost
.
l.
6.
c
.
2.
p.
501.
Sozom
.
l.
6.
c
.
26.
p.
673.
&c.
that
the
Son
was
made
by
the
Father
,
and
was
to
be
plac'd
only
in
the
most
eminent
rank
of
Creatures
;
that
he
was
a
Servant
,
and
obvious
to
change
and
alteration
,
and
altogether
unlike
in
Nature
and
Substance
to
the
Father
;
and
that
as
the
Son
is
the
Servant
and
Minister
of
the
Father
,
so
is
the
Spirit
the
Work
and
Minister
of
the
Son
.
And
though
in
the
account
Ext.
ap
.
Vales
.
Annot
.
in
Socr
.
p.
61.
vid
.
Socr
.
l.
5.
c
.
10.
p.
269.
of
his
Faith
,
which
he
presented
to
the
Emperor
Theodosius
,
he
endeavours
to
smooth
over
his
Opinions
,
and
to
conceal
them
under
odd
expressions
(
confessing
that
the
Son
is
only
like
the
Father
after
an
extraordinary
manner
of
similitude
,
and
in
a
proper
and
peculiar
signification
,
that
is
,
as
he
explains
himself
,
as
he
is
the
Image
and
Seal
of
his
Fathers
Power
and
Operation
,
the
Seal
of
all
his
Words
and
Councils
)
yet
does
he
therein
expresly
assert
,
that
he
is
{αβγδ}
,
not
uncreated
,
nor
without
beginning
,
but
that
he
is
the
Beginning
of
the
wayes
and
works
of
God
;
that
he
received
Glory
from
the
Father
,
but
did
not
partake
or
share
with
him
in
his
Essence
,
Kingdom
and
Glory
,
and
that
the
Father
alone
is
God
over
all
.
Besides
all
this
he
is
charg'd
Philost
.
loc
.
cit
.
with
asserting
,
that
Joseph
did
in
a
conjugal
way
correspond
with
the
Blessed
Virgin
after
her
being
delivered
of
our
Saviour
;
which
indeed
was
the
peculiar
Tenet
of
the
Antidicomarianitae
in
the
Eastern
,
as
it
was
of
the
Helvidians
in
the
Western
Church
.
He
is
further
said
by
the
Greek
Canonists
to
have
denyed
that
there
was
really
any
such
place
as
Hell
,
or
the
Torments
of
the
damned
;
and
affirm'd
,
that
these
were
only
Fables
invented
to
fright
the
World
.
But
this
I
must
confess
is
not
charg'd
upon
him
by
any
Author
of
his
own
time
.
In
opposition
to
other
Sects
that
dissented
from
him
,
he
baptiz'd
those
whom
he
Proselyted
to
his
Party
in
a
way
by
himself
,
using
only
single
Immersion
(
because
he
said
,
he
baptiz'd
into
Christ's
death
,
which
he
underwent
for
us
,
not
twice
or
thrice
,
but
once
only
)
and
turning
the
Heads
of
the
Persons
to
the
bottom
of
the
Water
,
with
their
Heels
mounted
up
into
the
Air
.
Whether
he
borrow'd
any
of
his
Principles
from
Eudoxius
,
who
was
successively
Bishop
of
Germanicia
,
Antioch
,
and
Constantinople
,
and
by
whom
he
had
been
preferr'd
to
the
See
of
Cyzicum
,
or
whether
Eudoxius
learnt
them
of
him
,
is
uncertain
,
't
is
evident
,
that
in
the
main
they
held
the
same
Opinions
,
and
therefore
the
Council
here
condemns
them
as
the
same
sort
of
Hereticks
,
under
the
Title
of
Eunomians
,
or
Eudoxians
,
and
indeed
lookt
upon
them
as
such
deep-died
Hereticks
,
as
wholly
to
have
forfeited
the
name
of
Christians
:
And
therefore
whereas
in
their
last
Canon
,
they
allow
other
Hereticks
to
come
over
to
the
Catholick
Party
upon
their
bare
Subscription
,
and
Renuntiation
of
all
kind
of
Heresie
,
and
Confirmation
by
Unction
;
the
Eunomians
with
some
few
others
are
to
be
treated
as
Pagans
,
and
not
to
be
admitted
to
Baptism
,
but
by
the
same
Methods
and
Degrees
,
that
Catechumens
were
,
who
first
came
over
from
Gentilism
to
Christianity
.
V.
THE
fifth
rank
of
Hereticks
are
the
Apollinarists
,
they
were
the
Followers
of
Apollinaris
,
sometimes
Bishop
of
Laodicea
.
A
man
(
as
we
observ'd
before
)
of
incomparable
Parts
and
Learning
,
but
rash
and
opinionative
,
and
who
by
being
unduly
excommunicated
,
was
first
tempted
to
start
aside
from
the
Catholick
Faith
.
His
Master
Error
Rufin
.
l.
2.
c
.
20.
p.
253.
was
,
that
our
Lord
assum'd
a
Body
without
an
humane
Soul
,
his
Divinity
immediately
supplying
the
room
of
that
;
which
he
afterwards
mollified
,
by
granting
that
he
had
a
Soul
,
but
without
any
mind
or
understanding
.
But
what
were
his
Opinions
,
none
can
tell
us
better
than
Nazianzen
,
who
in
an
Oration
,
Orat
.
XLVI
.
p.
721.
vid
.
Or.
XIV
.
p.
221.
or
rather
Letter
to
Nectarius
his
Successor
in
the
See
of
Constantinople
,
out
of
a
Book
of
Apollinaris
,
gives
him
this
account
.
That
he
affirm'd
,
that
the
Flesh
which
the
Son
of
God
took
upon
him
to
carry
through
the
Work
of
our
Restauration
,
was
not
ascititious
,
but
what
he
had
from
the
Beginning
,
which
he
thought
warranted
from
that
of
our
Saviour
,
No
man
hath
ascended
up
to
Heaven
,
but
he
that
came
down
from
Heaven
,
even
the
Son
of
Man
,
which
is
in
Heaven
:
Whence
he
inferr'd
,
that
he
was
the
Son
of
man
before
his
coming
down
from
Heaven
,
and
that
when
he
came
,
he
brought
his
Flesh
along
with
him
,
which
he
had
in
Heaven
,
essentially
united
to
him
before
all
time
:
That
in
this
sence
he
was
the
second
man
that
is
from
Heaven
,
and
that
in
that
Capacity
{αβγδ}
,
he
had
no
mind
,
but
that
his
Deity
supplyed
the
place
of
his
understanding
;
that
in
his
Humanity
he
had
both
Soul
and
Body
,
but
that
the
mind
was
supplied
by
the
Divinity
of
the
Word
:
that
beyond
all
this
he
maintain'd
,
that
God
the
only
begotten
Son
,
who
is
Lord
of
Life
,
and
the
destroyer
of
Death
,
was
himself
mortal
,
and
truly
suffered
in
his
Godhead
,
and
that
during
his
three
days
continuance
in
the
state
of
the
dead
,
his
Divinity
died
also
with
his
Body
,
and
was
by
the
Father
restor'd
to
life
again
.
These
were
some
of
his
monstrous
and
extravagant
Opinions
,
which
our
learned
Bishop
does
at
large
confute
,
with
all
his
Arguments
and
Objections
,
in
his
two
Epistles
O●
LI
.
p.
737.
LII
p.
745.
to
Cledonius
,
written
about
this
very
time
,
while
he
was
yet
Bishop
of
Constantinople
.
There
remains
now
but
one
sort
of
Hereticks
censur'd
by
the
Council
,
viz.
that
of
the
Macedonians
,
whom
the
Canon
calls
Pneumatomachi
,
or
opposers
of
the
holy
Spirit
.
Now
because
the
Synod
was
principally
conven'd
with
respect
to
these
(
as
is
affirm'd
on
all
hands
Socr
.
l.
5.
c
.
8.
Soz
.
l.
7.
c
7.
Phot
.
de
Synod
.
Nilus
lib
.
de
Synod
.
&c.
Conc
.
T.
2.
col
.
975
,
&c.
Bals
.
&
Zon
.
in
Conc
.
C
P.
)
I
shall
a
little
more
particularly
enquire
into
the
Rise
and
Original
of
this
Sect
.
VI
.
WHEN
the
Arian
Notions
began
first
to
prevail
in
the
World
,
they
were
chiefly
levell'd
against
the
Divinity
of
the
Son
of
God
,
he
being
the
only
Person
that
was
struck
at
.
And
therefore
in
the
Nicene
Creed
,
though
all
imaginable
care
was
taken
to
secure
the
Article
of
his
Deity
,
by
stating
it
in
such
Terms
,
as
might
countermine
all
the
Subtleties
and
Sophistical
Evasions
of
its
Adversaries
,
yet
is
no
more
said
in
it
concerning
the
Spirit
,
than
we
believe
in
the
Holy
Ghost
;
no
doubt
Vid
Epiph
Haeres
.
LXXIV
..
p
384
Zonar
.
Annal
.
Tom
.
III
.
p.
9.
being
as
yet
started
concerning
that
matter
.
But
afterwards
when
the
Arian
Party
began
to
subdivide
,
and
break
into
different
Tribes
,
and
one
Error
like
Circles
in
the
Water
begat
another
,
every
bold
Fellow
set
up
to
be
the
Head
of
a
Party
,
and
started
some
new
Notion
,
as
the
distinctive
Character
of
his
little
Sect
.
And
having
wiredrawn
the
Article
concerning
the
Son
of
God
into
infinite
Controversies
and
Disputes
,
they
fell
next
upon
that
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
whose
Divinity
was
first
question'd
,
then
denyed
,
at
last
he
was
quite
banish'd
out
of
the
Trinity
,
and
peremptorily
affirm'd
to
be
no
other
than
a
Creature
.
The
first
that
openly
broach'd
and
asserted
this
Opinion
was
Macedonius
:
He
had
been
Deacon
So●r
.
l.
2.
c
.
6.
p.
83.
under
Alexander
the
Reverend
Bishop
of
Byzantium
(
soon
after
call'd
Constantinople
)
who
upon
his
death-bed
nominated
two
Competitors
for
the
place
;
Paul
,
young
,
but
wise
and
prudent
,
and
Macedonius
,
aged
,
but
crafty
,
and
of
an
affected
Gravity
.
Paul
,
was
chosen
,
and
under
him
Macedonius
commenc'd
Presbyter
;
who
took
in
with
the
Arians
.
Upon
Paul's
banishment
,
Eusebius
of
Nicomedia
was
translated
thither
,
upon
whose
Ib.
c
.
12.
13.
p.
89.
decease
Paul
was
fetch'd
back
,
while
the
Arians
ordained
Macedonius
for
their
Bishop
,
which
was
manag'd
with
so
much
fury
and
disorder
,
that
Hermogenes
Commander
of
the
Army
was
among
others
slain
in
the
Tumult
,
whereupon
Paul
was
again
banish'd
,
and
the
Emperor
refus'd
to
Confirm
Macedonius
,
who
yet
not
long
after
sent
Ib.
c
.
16.
p.
92.
Philip
the
Praetorian
Praefect
to
remove
Paul
(
who
was
it
seems
return'd
to
his
See
)
and
to
invest
Macedonius
in
the
Episcopal
Throne
:
Which
he
did
accordingly
,
but
with
a
very
unhappy
Accident
.
For
the
Souldiers
meeting
with
an
extreme
Crowd
,
in
a
place
where
there
was
no
room
left
to
make
way
,
and
taking
it
for
a
premeditated
resistance
and
opposition
,
fell
violently
upon
the
People
,
MMMCL
whereof
were
kill'd
,
either
slain
out-right
by
the
Souldiers
,
or
trampled
to
death
with
the
Crowd
.
About
the
time
of
the
Sardican
Council
Paul
was
restor'd
Ib.
c
.
23.
p.
112.
(
the
necessity
of
Constantius's
Affairs
then
requiring
it
)
and
Macedonius
forc'd
to
keep
his
Party
together
in
an
obscure
private
Church
.
But
this
held
not
long
,
for
Paul
being
dispatch'd
out
of
the
way
,
transported
to
,
and
strangled
at
Cucusus
in
Armenia
,
Macedonius
presently
leapt
into
the
Chair
,
Ib
c
.
27.
p.
117.
c
.
38.
p.
141.
and
being
now
rid
of
his
Competitor
,
shew'd
himself
what
he
was
,
prosecuting
all
that
dissented
from
him
with
the
most
incredible
cruelty
,
instances
whereof
are
too
many
,
and
too
tragical
to
be
here
related
.
This
course
he
held
till
the
latter
end
of
the
Reign
of
Constantius
,
when
in
the
Synod
at
Constantinople
,
immediately
following
that
of
Seleucia
,
he
was
by
the
prevalency
of
Acacius
and
his
Party
at
Court
(
besides
that
the
Emperor
hated
him
for
his
Cruelties
,
and
some
other
Misdemeanours
)
depos'd
,
Ib.
c
.
42.
p.
155.
and
Eudoxius
translated
from
Antioch
to
that
See
.
Enraged
with
this
Affront
,
he
began
more
openly
to
declare
his
Sentiments
than
he
had
done
before
.
He
had
hitherto
Ib.
c
.
45.
p.
158.
Sozom
.
l.
4.
c
.
27.
p.
585.
gone
along
with
the
deepest
of
the
Arian
Faction
,
who
held
the
Dissimilitude
Opinion
,
these
he
now
deserted
,
and
clos'd
with
the
most
moderate
Party
,
who
asserted
the
{αβγδ}
,
or
that
the
Son
was
in
all
things
of
a
like
Substance
with
the
Father
.
As
for
the
Holy
Ghost
,
he
plainly
denyed
it
to
have
the
same
Honour
and
Priviledge
,
affirming
it
to
be
but
a
Servant
and
Minister
,
only
a
little
more
exalted
than
the
Angelical
Order
.
In
defending
and
propagating
these
Principles
,
his
chief
Agents
and
Assistants
were
Eustathius
Bishop
of
Sebastea
(
who
publickly
cryed
out
,
that
for
his
part
he
would
not
call
the
Holy
Ghost
either
a
God
,
or
a
Creature
)
Eleusius
of
Cyzicum
,
and
Marathonius
,
who
of
a
Treasurer
to
the
Army
(
where
he
had
sufficiently
enrich'd
himself
)
had
been
made
by
him
Presbyter
of
Constantinople
,
and
afterwards
Bishop
of
Nicomedia
,
a
man
so
privy
to
all
his
inward
Councils
,
that
he
was
said
by
some
to
have
been
the
first
Contriver
of
his
Opinions
touching
the
Holy
Ghost
.
By
the
help
of
these
and
some
others
,
he
held
several
Synods
Socr
.
l.
3.
c
.
10.
p.
182.
of
his
Party
under
the
Reign
of
Julian
,
wherein
he
endeavour'd
to
draw
his
Followers
into
a
more
close
and
distinct
Body
,
separate
from
all
the
other
Clanns
of
the
Arian
Tribe
;
particularly
they
Anathematiz'd
the
Acacians
,
rejecting
the
Confession
of
Ariminum
,
and
ratifying
that
which
had
been
agreed
upon
in
the
Synod
of
Seleucia
.
And
when
ask'd
why
,
if
they
differed
in
Opinion
from
the
Acacians
,
they
had
hitherto
communicated
with
them
?
Sophronius
Bishop
of
Pompeiopolis
in
Paph●agonia
,
answered
in
the
name
of
the
rest
,
that
among
the
several
Dissenting
Parties
in
Christendome
,
they
of
the
West
were
over-run
with
the
Consubstantial
Error
;
in
the
East
Aetius
had
corrupted
the
Faith
,
by
introducing
the
An●maean
Doctrine
,
of
the
Sons
being
of
an
unlike
Nature
with
the
Father
.
Both
Opinions
were
erroneous
and
impious
;
the
one
rashly
confounded
the
distinct
Persons
of
Father
and
Son
;
the
other
separated
their
nature
quite
from
each
other
.
These
were
wide
extremes
,
and
therefore
they
judg'd
it
most
agreeable
both
to
Truth
and
Piety
,
to
take
the
middle
way
between
both
,
and
to
assert
the
Son
to
be
like
the
Father
{αβγδ}
,
in
Person
,
And
that
therefore
it
was
no
wonder
,
if
they
had
communicated
with
the
Acacians
,
who
had
sometimes
held
the
same
thing
.
Some
years
after
viz.
Ann.
CCCLXV
.
they
procur'd
leave
from
the
Emperor
Valens
,
to
hold
a
Synod
Socr
.
l.
4.
c
.
2.
4
,
5
,
6
,
7.
p.
211.
&c.
at
Lampsacum
in
the
Hellespont
,
where
they
again
condemn'd
the
Ariminum
Confession
,
and
confirm'd
that
of
Antioch
and
Seleucia
,
and
restored
those
Bishops
to
their
Sees
,
who
had
been
depos'd
by
them
of
the
Dissimilitude
Faction
.
Eudoxius
Bishop
of
Constantinople
was
sufficiently
nettled
at
these
Proeeedings
,
and
complain'd
of
them
to
the
Emperor
:
But
he
being
intangled
at
that
time
with
the
Rebellion
and
Usurpation
of
Procopius
,
was
not
at
leisure
to
assist
him
;
till
shortly
after
having
suppress'd
that
dangerous
Rebellion
,
he
sent
for
Eleusius
Bishop
of
Cyzicum
,
who
had
been
the
Prime
Dictator
of
the
Macedonian
Party
in
the
Council
of
Lampsacum
,
to
come
to
him
to
Nicomedia
,
where
he
had
assembled
a
Synod
of
Arian
Bishops
,
and
where
he
threatned
and
forc'd
him
to
subscribe
to
their
Creed
.
But
at
his
return
home
,
he
publickly
retracted
his
Subscription
,
Protesting
he
did
it
for
fear
,
and
under
force
,
however
advising
the
People
to
procure
another
Bishop
to
be
plac'd
over
them
,
he
himself
having
,
though
through
Compulsion
,
denyed
the
Faith
.
The
Citizens
heard
his
request
,
but
lov'd
the
man
too
well
to
part
with
him
upon
any
terms
.
But
what
they
would
not
,
Eudoxius
of
Constantinople
did
for
him
,
who
having
obtain'd
a
Warrant
from
the
Emperor
,
came
to
Cyzicum
,
deposed
and
banish'd
Eleusius
,
and
promoted
Eunomius
,
Aetius's
Scribe
and
Scholar
,
into
his
room
;
who
yet
did
not
long
enjoy
that
Place
.
For
the
People
being
exasperated
by
him
,
mutinied
,
and
drave
him
out
of
the
City
,
who
thereupon
fled
to
Constantinople
,
and
lived
with
his
dear
Friend
Eudoxius
.
But
I
digress
too
far
.
Macedonius
after
his
being
depos'd
,
settled
himself
in
a
place
over
against
Constantinople
call'd
Pylae
;
the
time
of
his
death
is
not
known
:
Sozomen
Ib.
c
.
28.
p.
584.
places
it
under
Constantius
,
but
Nicephorus
l.
9.
c
.
46.
p.
798.
says
he
liv'd
a
long
time
after
his
Deposition
,
which
indeed
was
not
made
till
within
less
than
two
years
before
Constantius's
death
,
Eudoxius
his
Successor
entring
upon
that
See
,
Ann.
CCCLX
.
VII
.
AFTER
his
death
his
Followers
suffered
not
his
Opinions
to
die
.
In
the
Article
of
Christ's
Divinity
they
held
a
middle
Epiph
.
Haeres
.
LXXII
.
p.
371
&
p.
360.
Theod
.
l.
2.
c
.
6.
p.
73.
course
between
the
Catholicks
,
and
high-flown
Arians
.
(
Though
Nazianzen
Orat
.
XLIV
.
p.
710.
and
some
others
say
,
that
they
were
sound
in
the
Doctrine
concerning
the
Son
of
God
,
which
yet
I
must
confess
I
see
no
Evidence
to
affirm
)
in
the
Catholick
Doctrine
they
rejected
the
word
{αβγδ}
,
or
Consubstantial
as
unscriptural
,
and
Anathematiz'd
the
Anomaeans
or
Eunomians
,
who
asserted
him
to
be
unlike
the
Father
,
joyning
herein
with
the
Semiarians
,
in
maintaining
the
Son
to
be
{αβγδ}
of
a
like
Substance
with
his
Father
;
and
accordingly
in
the
first
Canon
of
our
present
Council
are
styl'd
Pneumatomachi
,
or
Semiarians
;
as
Semiarians
they
allowed
not
Christ
to
be
Consubstantial
,
as
Pneumatomachi
they
denyed
the
Deity
of
the
Holy
Ghost
.
Their
Sect
increas'd
Soz
.
l.
4.
c
.
27.
p.
586.
greatly
,
not
only
at
Constantinople
,
but
in
Thrace
,
Hellespont
,
Bithynia
,
and
the
Neighbouring
Provinces
:
And
indeed
the
men
were
Masters
at
the
art
of
Insinuation
;
their
behaviour
was
grave
and
mortified
,
their
Life
Vi●
.
Ni●
.
ib
.
p.
711.
severe
and
Monastical
,
their
Address
smooth
and
plausible
,
and
accommadate
to
the
humour
of
the
Persons
that
they
had
to
deal
with
,
and
when
at
any
time
put
to
a
pinch
,
Vid
.
Socr
.
l.
7.
c
.
3.
p.
340.
by
shifting
and
jugling
,
and
professing
themselves
Catholicks
,
they
knew
how
to
secure
their
Reputation
and
their
Interest
.
By
these
ways
they
succesfully
propagated
their
Opinions
,
and
were
become
so
considerable
in
those
parts
,
that
Theodosius
Socr
.
l.
5.
c
.
8.
p.
264.
S●z
.
l.
7.
c
.
7.
p.
711.
for
this
and
some
other
reasons
thought
fit
to
convene
a
General
Council
,
to
which
he
summon'd
the
Bishops
of
that
Party
,
hoping
to
reconcile
them
to
the
Catholick
Church
,
from
the
Doctrine
whereof
they
seem'd
not
much
to
differ
.
And
there
was
the
more
reason
to
think
so
,
because
they
had
more
than
once
and
again
subscrib'd
the
Nicene
Creed
;
so
they
did
at
A●●i
h●
,
Socr
.
l.
3.
c
.
25.
p.
203.
so
at
Rome
l.
4.
c
.
12.
p.
220.
&c.
,
and
in
several
Synods
of
the
West
,
and
by
that
means
procur'd
the
Letters
Testimonial
of
Pope
Liberius
,
and
several
of
the
Western
Prelates
,
and
were
thereupon
receiv'd
by
the
Catholick
Party
,
though
upon
every
occasion
they
return'd
to
their
old
Principles
;
as
was
evident
,
in
that
when
Gratian
the
Emperor
publish'd
a
Law
Socr
.
l.
5.
c
.
4.
p.
261.
to
licence
all
Sects
to
act
according
to
their
own
way
,
though
for
some
years
before
they
had
freely
communicated
with
the
Catholicks
,
they
then
flew
off
,
and
Synodically
assembling
at
Antioch
,
decreed
against
the
Consubstantial
Doctrine
,
and
that
no●e
should
hold
Communion
with
the
Professors
of
the
Nic●n●
Faith
.
Thirty
six
of
their
Bishops
came
to
the
Council
,
the
Heads
whereof
were
Eleusius
Bishop
of
Cyzicum
,
and
Marcianus
of
Lampsacum
.
The
good
Emperor
and
the
Fathers
of
the
Synod
took
infinite
pains
with
them
to
bring
them
over
,
putting
them
in
mind
of
their
Promises
and
Protestations
made
to
Liberius
,
and
others
in
their
Western
Embassy
,
and
that
they
had
of
late
voluntarily
communicated
with
the
Catholicks
,
and
that
't
was
indecent
and
imprudent
,
that
they
who
had
once
embrac'd
the
Faith
,
should
now
endeavour
to
subvert
it
.
But
the
men
were
obstinate
,
not
to
be
wrought
upon
,
either
by
Arguments
or
Intreaties
,
and
plainly
told
them
,
that
whatever
they
might
have
heretofore
said
to
the
contrary
,
they
were
resolv'd
never
to
subscribe
the
Consubstantial
Faith
.
With
which
answer
they
left
the
Synod
,
and
went
out
of
Town
,
and
wrote
to
their
Party
in
all
places
,
that
they
should
not
agree
to
the
Nicene
Creed
.
For
which
Contumacy
they
were
together
with
others
condemned
by
the
Council
,
and
with
these
Anathematisms
they
ended
their
Determinations
about
matters
of
Faith
.
I
observe
no
more
concerning
this
part
of
the
Council
,
than
that
no
sooner
was
the
Synod
broken
up
,
but
the
good
Emperor
Theodosius
by
a
Law
C.
Th.
lib
16.
Tit
.
V.
l.
8.
bearing
date
the
first
of
August
,
ratified
what
they
had
decried
against
these
Hereticks
,
commanding
that
the
Arians
,
Eunomians
,
and
Aetians
,
should
have
no
leave
to
build
Churches
in
any
place
,
and
that
if
they
did
,
such
ground
should
be
immediately
confiscated
,
as
also
all
places
where
they
held
their
Conventicles
,
or
where
their
Ministers
should
be
entertain'd
.
Nay
to
expose
them
yet
further
,
he
caus'd
the
Images
Co.
●in
.
de
Orig
.
CP
.
p.
64.
D.
monstr
.
Chron
gr
.
l.
a
Comb
.
●●i●
.
p.
17.
of
Arius
,
Sabellius
,
Macedonius
,
and
Eunomius
,
to
be
cut
in
Marble
,
and
plac'd
near
the
ground
in
the
publick
Forum
,
not
far
from
the
Chamber
of
the
Senate
(
the
very
place
where
Arius
made
his
shameful
and
miserable
end
)
that
so
all
that
pass'd
by
might
spit
,
or
throw
dirt
upon
them
,
or
treat
them
with
the
most
ignominious
expressions
of
scorn
and
detestation
,
and
these
Images
my
Author
assures
us
were
still
standing
in
his
time
.
VIII
.
THE
third
thing
that
fell
under
the
Consideration
of
the
Synod
,
was
the
providing
some
Rules
relating
to
the
external
Polity
and
Discipline
of
the
Church
.
A
thing
usual
in
all
great
Synods
.
And
of
the
seven
Canons
that
the
Council
pass'd
,
four
of
them
are
of
this
nature
,
whereof
two
most
considerable
,
the
Second
and
Third
.
By
the
Second
they
six
and
state
the
bounds
and
limits
of
the
greater
Eastern
Churches
according
to
the
Constitution
of
the
then
Roman
Empire
.
There
were
under
the
Government
of
the
Praetorian
Praefect
of
the
East
five
Dioces●s
Vid
.
notit
.
Imper
.
Orient
.
fol.
3.
p.
2.
,
the
East
especially
so
called
,
Aegypt
,
Asiana
,
Pontica
,
and
Thrace
,
each
of
which
contain'd
several
Provinces
under
it
,
the
East
fifteen
,
Aegypt
six
,
Asiana
ten
,
Pontica
eleven
,
and
Thrace
six
.
According
to
this
form
the
Fathers
setled
the
Jurisdiction
of
the
Churches
in
the
Eastern
Empire
,
that
the
Bishop
of
Alexandria
should
govern
Aegypt
,
that
is
,
all
the
Churches
within
the
Political
Diocess
of
Aegypt
;
the
Bishops
of
the
East
those
of
the
Eastern
Diocess
,
reserving
all
the
Privileges
granted
to
the
See
of
Antioch
by
the
Nicaene
Canon
,
they
of
Asiana
within
Asiana
,
of
Pontica
within
Pontica
,
of
Thrace
within
that
Diocess
;
that
is
,
that
the
Primats
,
or
the
Bishops
of
the
chief
Metropolis
within
these
several
Dioceses
,
with
the
assistance
of
the
Bishops
that
were
under
them
,
should
manage
and
direct
all
common
affairs
within
those
bounds
,
and
which
could
not
be
conveniently
manag'd
by
the
Bishops
of
every
single
Province
.
Socrates
L.
5.
c
.
8.
p.
265.
speaking
of
this
Canon
,
says
,
that
having
divided
the
Provinces
,
they
constituted
Patriarchs
.
Whether
by
these
he
meant
Patriarchs
properly
so
called
,
and
whether
they
ow'd
their
original
to
the
Constitution
of
this
Council
,
is
not
easily
determinable
;
't
is
affirmed
by
some
,
and
denied
by
others
.
It
seems
to
be
some
prejudice
to
the
affirmative
,
that
the
Canon
it self
gives
not
the
least
hint
of
any
such
matter
.
Perhaps
Vales
.
Annot
.
in
Socr
.
p.
60.
Valesius
his
conjecture
is
not
improbable
,
that
by
Patriarchs
Socrates
means
some
persons
peculiarly
deputed
,
if
not
by
the
Synod
,
at
least
by
the
Emperor
,
to
exercise
for
the
present
an
extraordinary
Ecclesiastick
power
within
those
several
Dioceses
,
for
the
setling
of
Affairs
of
late
much
disturb'd
and
out
of
order
.
Thus
besides
Nectarius
of
Constantinople
,
who
had
Thrace
,
and
Timotheus
of
Alexandria
,
who
had
Aegypt
,
the
Patriarchate
of
the
Pontican
Diocess
(
says
Socrates
)
was
committed
to
Helladius
Bishop
of
Caesarea
,
Basil's
Successor
,
Gregory
Nyssen
,
and
Otreius
of
Meletina
in
Armenia
;
that
of
Asiana
to
Amphilochius
of
Iconium
,
and
Optimus
of
Antioch
in
Pisidia
;
that
of
the
Eastern
Diocess
to
Pelagius
of
Laodicea
,
and
to
Diodorus
of
Tarsus
:
where
we
may
observe
,
that
he
of
Antioch
,
though
the
first
Bishop
of
that
Diocess
,
is
not
mention'd
,
probably
because
Meletius
Bishop
of
that
See
was
newly
dead
,
and
though
Flavian
was
immediately
thrust
up
into
his
Room
,
yet
his
election
was
hotly
disputed
and
contested
;
upon
which
account
't
is
like
the
Emperor
forbore
to
nominate
him
in
the
Constitution
which
he
publish'd
about
this
matter
.
However
,
that
the
See
might
not
suffer
any
prejudice
,
both
the
Emperor
and
the
Canon
make
particular
provision
,
that
the
Rights
and
Priviledges
granted
to
the
Church
of
Antioch
by
the
Canons
of
the
Council
of
Nice
,
should
be
reserved
intire
.
And
I
am
the
more
inclin'd
to
think
this
to
have
been
Socrates
his
meaning
,
because
Sozomen
L.
7.
c
.
9.
p.
715.
who
wrote
after
him
,
relates
it
thus
,
that
the
Persons
mention'd
were
appointed
as
Standards
of
the
Catholick
Communion
within
those
several
Districts
,
by
whom
as
by
proper
Judges
,
Persons
professing
the
Catholick
Consubstantial
Doctrine
were
to
be
tryed
,
and
thereupon
be
admitted
to
their
Churches
.
This
will
be
beyond
all
Dispute
;
if
we
consider
,
that
upon
the
passing
this
Canon
,
and
the
rising
of
the
Council
,
Theodosius
put
out
an
Imperial
Edict
,
C.
Th.
lib
.
16.
Tit
.
1.
l.
3.
p.
9.
commanding
the
Churches
in
these
several
Dioceses
to
be
delivered
to
as
many
as
confest
the
true
Faith
of
the
holy
Trinity
,
and
held
Communion
with
the
Persons
abovementioned
.
The
truth
is
,
this
matter
has
been
not
a
little
obscur'd
by
Socrates
and
Sozomen
,
who
't
is
plain
,
have
confounded
the
Canon
and
the
Law
of
Theodosius
,
and
patch'd
up
one
out
of
both
,
when
as
they
were
widely
different
.
The
Canon
is
General
,
and
states
the
constant
bounds
of
those
Eastern
Jurisdictions
,
that
each
of
those
five
divisions
should
be
of
equal
extent
with
the
Civil
Diocess
,
and
that
the
Bishops
of
one
Diocess
,
should
not
ordinarily
intermeddle
in
another
.
The
Edict
which
was
grounded
upon
,
and
publish'd
immediately
after
the
Canon
,
was
particular
,
and
only
temporary
,
nominating
what
Persons
within
those
five
Dioceses
should
manage
and
transact
Church-affairs
,
for
the
present
greatly
out
of
order
,
and
judge
who
were
fit
after
so
many
disturbances
and
irregularities
as
had
lately
over-run
the
Church
to
be
admitted
to
Communion
.
This
being
done
,
that
Edict
was
of
no
more
force
;
and
is
therefore
omitted
in
the
Code
of
Justinian
,
the
Power
it
convey'd
being
personal
,
and
accordingly
long
since
expir'd
.
In
short
,
whatever
becomes
of
the
Patriarchal
Controversie
,
whereof
more
perhaps
in
another
place
,
the
meaning
of
the
Canon
is
evidently
this
,
that
those
five
Dioceses
should
be
the
ordinary
division
of
the
Eastern
Churches
,
and
that
the
Bishops
of
one
Diocess
should
not
interfere
with
,
nor
ordain
,
or
exercise
any
act
of
Authority
and
Jurisdiction
in
another
,
and
that
this
being
observ'd
,
the
Affairs
of
every
Province
should
be
decided
by
the
Synod
of
that
Province
,
according
to
the
Nicene
Constitutions
.
And
't
was
but
time
to
provide
for
this
,
there
having
been
of
late
some
uncanonical
proceedings
;
thus
Peter
of
Alexandria
took
upon
him
by
the
three
Bishops
he
sent
to
ordain
Maximus
of
Constantinople
,
as
Meletius
of
Antioch
and
some
others
to
translate
Nazianzen
to
the
same
See
.
IX
.
THE
other
Canon
concerns
the
Dignity
and
Precedence
of
the
See
of
Constantinople
,
which
for
the
Honour
of
the
Imperial
Court
,
they
advance
above
all
others
but
Rome
.
The
Canon
is
drawn
up
in
these
words
.
{αβγδ}
.
Let
the
Bishop
of
Constantinople
have
the
precedence
or
priviledge
of
Honour
after
the
Bishop
of
Rome
,
forasmuch
as
Constantinople
is
new
Rome
.
THIS
Canon
laid
the
first
step
of
that
Ascent
,
whereby
the
Bishop
of
Constantinople
mounted
up
to
rival
Rome
,
giving
him
the
next
place
of
Honour
;
which
the
Council
of
Chalcedon
Can
.
28.
afterwards
enlarg'd
into
an
equality
,
establishing
him
{αβγδ}
equal
Priviledges
with
the
See
of
Rome
,
nay
,
gave
him
Power
as
well
as
Honour
,
subjecting
to
his
See
the
three
great
Dioceses
of
Pontica
,
Asiana
,
and
Thrace
,
together
with
the
Bishops
that
were
in
the
barbarous
Countries
,
that
is
(
say
the
Scholiasts
upon
that
Canon
)
the
Alani
and
the
Russi
,
the
one
belonging
to
Pontica
,
the
other
to
Thrace
.
Nay
some
Al.
Arist
.
in
h
.
l.
vid
atiam
comment
.
Ra●s
.
&
Zon
.
ibid
.
have
so
far
stretch'd
the
meaning
of
our
present
Canon
,
as
to
tell
us
,
that
the
Preposition
{αβγδ}
(
After
,
)
implies
not
any
inferior
degree
of
Priviledge
to
Rome
,
but
only
a
Posteriority
in
point
of
time
,
which
must
be
confess'd
to
savour
of
a
critical
Nicety
.
Though
it
cannot
be
denyed
,
but
that
the
Fathers
at
Chalcedon
so
understood
it
,
that
by
vertue
of
this
Canon
,
the
same
Honours
and
Priviledges
were
conferr'd
upon
the
Bishops
of
new
,
as
had
been
upon
them
of
old
Rome
,
and
as
such
they
ratified
it
with
their
Sanction
.
And
as
in
the
first
Ages
of
Christianity
,
scarce
any
thing
more
advanc'd
the
Grandeur
and
Reputation
of
the
Church
of
Rome
,
than
its
being
the
Seat
of
the
Empire
,
which
Priviledges
being
granted
by
the
Fathers
upon
that
account
(
as
they
of
Chalcedon
expresly
affirm
)
so
they
conceiv'd
it
but
reasonable
,
that
Constantinople
being
now
made
the
Seat
of
the
Imperial
Throne
,
the
Church
there
should
bear
some
proportion
to
the
dignity
of
the
Civil
State
,
and
the
Bishops
enjoy
as
much
Priviledge
as
they
did
at
Rome
.
And
indeed
the
best
way
to
let
in
light
,
both
upon
this
and
the
preceding
Canon
,
and
to
find
what
Priviledges
were
granted
to
the
See
of
Constantinople
by
this
Canon
,
as
also
by
that
of
Chalcedon
and
some
following
Councils
,
were
to
enquire
what
Precedence
and
Power
the
Roman
Bishops
anciently
had
,
and
what
they
usurp'd
.
To
which
purpose
I
had
once
thought
to
have
ventur'd
the
Readers
patience
upon
a
digression
concerning
the
ancient
Power
and
Jurisdiction
of
the
Bishop
of
Rome
,
and
the
gradual
encroachments
of
that
See
over
other
Bishops
,
especially
them
of
Constantinople
.
But
because
this
would
be
too
great
an
interruption
in
the
Course
of
the
Story
,
I
have
chose
rather
to
refer
it
to
a
discourse
by
it self
,
where
the
Reader
may
peruse
,
or
pass
it
by
at
pleasure
.
SECT
.
VI
.
Particular
Transactions
of
the
Council
relating
to
Nazianzen
.
His
resignation
and
departure
.
Dissentions
arising
in
the
Synod
about
the
See
of
Antioch
.
Nazianzen's
proposal
in
favour
of
Paulinus
ill
resented
,
and
Combinations
made
against
him
.
His
free
discourse
to
them
upon
that
occasion
.
The
People
troubled
at
the
bare
report
of
his
readiness
to
resign
.
The
Confederacy
against
him
encreas'd
by
the
arrival
of
the
Aegyptian
Bishops
.
Their
Opposition
to
him
,
whence
.
His
admirable
Oration
to
them
concerning
Peace
.
His
Address
to
the
Emperor
for
leave
to
resign
his
See
.
This
very
difficultly
obtain'd
.
His
eloquent
Oration
to
the
Synod
at
his
taking
leave
.
Some
passages
of
that
Oration
laid
before
the
Reader
.
The
time
of
his
departure
,
and
universal
sorrow
for
it
.
Nectarius
elected
to
be
his
Successor
.
The
Occasion
of
his
Name
being
propos'd
among
the
rest
.
The
Emperor
pitches
upon
him
,
and
persists
in
his
Resolution
.
The
dissolution
of
the
Council
.
I.
HITHERTO
things
had
gone
on
smoothly
in
the
Council
,
when
they
fell
into
disturbance
and
confusion
,
which
began
upon
this
occasion
.
Meletius
Naz
.
de
vit
.
sua
.
p.
25.
Gr.
Presb
.
p.
29
,
30.
the
good
Bishop
of
Antioch
died
during
the
sitting
of
the
Council
,
whose
Funeral
(
as
became
a
Person
of
his
Age
and
Merits
)
was
attended
with
an
universal
confluence
of
the
City
,
and
on
several
dayes
honour'd
with
Orations
by
the
most
eloquent
Persons
in
the
Council
.
And
now
great
Heats
arose
among
them
about
choosing
a
Successor
in
his
room
,
a
strong
Party
being
made
for
Flavianus
Presbyter
of
Antioch
,
for
whom
at
last
they
carried
it
.
Nazianzen
hoping
to
reconcile
the
Differences
,
propounded
a
pious
and
peaceable
Expedient
,
(
though
his
appearing
in
it
,
and
thereby
seeming
to
espouse
the
Cause
of
the
Western
Prelates
,
as
was
that
of
Paulinus
against
them
of
the
East
,
conjur'd
up
a
Spirit
,
which
all
his
Art
and
Interest
could
not
lay
,
the
opposite
Party
in
the
Synod
fermenting
into
Heat
and
Passion
,
who
hence
took
occasion
to
fall
upon
him
,
till
nothing
would
satisfie
them
,
but
the
throwing
up
his
place
;
he
propounded
)
that
Paulinus
,
whom
Lucifer
Calaritanus
had
ordain'd
Bishop
of
Antioch
,
might
continue
so
for
the
short
remainder
of
his
Life
,
after
whose
death
(
which
could
not
be
far
off
)
all
Competitions
ceasing
,
they
might
then
choose
whom
they
pleas'd
,
and
so
a
Period
be
put
to
the
unhappy
long-continued
Schism
of
that
Church
.
He
told
them
further
,
that
as
to
himself
,
he
had
unwillingly
entred
upon
the
See
of
Constantinople
,
and
though
he
had
spent
,
and
that
not
unsuccessfully
,
infinite
pains
and
labours
in
that
place
,
yet
he
expected
no
other
reward
but
from
above
;
that
after
the
Importunities
of
the
People
,
and
their
own
free
Votes
had
forc'd
the
thing
upon
him
,
it
seemed
strange
that
any
of
them
should
go
about
to
undoe
their
own
Act
,
and
endeavor
to
supplant
and
undermine
him
;
not
that
he
cared
for
Riches
or
Honor
,
or
prided
himself
in
the
Title
of
Bishop
of
the
imperial
City
,
but
that
he
had
a
tender
regard
to
the
necessities
of
the
People
,
and
that
it
must
needs
east
an
Imputation
either
of
envy
or
levity
upon
themselves
to
run
counter
to
their
own
late
Determinations
.
However
if
they
had
a
mind
to
take
that
course
,
he
was
ready
freely
to
resign
his
Bishoprick
;
they
might
consult
and
resolve
upon
what
they
pleas'd
,
solitude
had
never
been
unwelcome
to
him
,
and
't
was
his
comfort
,
that
though
they
might
separate
him
from
his
See
,
they
could
never
part
between
him
and
God
.
Having
ended
his
Speech
,
he
perceiv'd
the
Faction
to
grow
strong
against
him
,
and
the
Ancients
ready
▪
to
side
with
the
younger
and
more
heady
part
of
the
Council
;
so
he
left
them
,
and
retir'd
to
a
remote
part
of
the
City
,
purposely
to
avoid
the
noise
and
croud
.
But
no
sooner
what
had
pass'd
was
rumour'd
abroad
,
but
a
croud
of
People
throng'd
about
him
,
and
passionately
besought
him
to
pity
the
miserable
Flock
,
which
with
so
much
care
and
pains
he
had
hither
fed
and
govern'd
.
What
,
would
he
now
throw
up
the
Crop
which
he
had
sown
,
and
had
brought
from
so
small
a
handful
,
to
so
much
maturity
and
plenty
?
To
whom
would
he
leave
his
Sheep
?
He
had
hitherto
spent
his
strength
amongst
them
,
let
him
give
God
and
them
the
remainder
of
his
Life
,
and
lay
his
bones
amongst
them
.
He
could
not
but
be
greatly
affected
with
their
Prayers
and
Tears
,
yet
suffered
not
himself
to
be
mov'd
from
his
Resolution
,
which
he
every
day
found
more
reason
to
put
into
Execution
.
II
.
FOR
about
this
time
arriv'd
Timotheus
Bishop
of
Alexandria
,
with
his
Prelates
and
others
out
of
Macedonia
,
who
mindful
of
the
old
Quarrel
,
and
meeting
with
this
happy
opportunity
,
remonstrated
against
Nazianzen's
being
elected
to
that
See
,
not
out
of
any
dislike
to
him
(
as
they
privately
told
him
)
but
opposition
to
the
rest
who
had
setled
him
in
it
without
their
consent
,
and
to
cover
their
spite
with
some
specious
pretext
,
charg'd
them
with
an
irregular
procedure
in
that
Affair
,
especially
in
allowing
Translations
from
one
See
to
another
,
condemn'd
by
the
Canons
of
the
Church
.
Factions
thus
increasing
,
he
endeavors
,
if
possible
,
to
compose
them
by
an
Oration
Orat
.
XIV
.
p.
213.
concerning
Peace
,
which
he
purposely
preach'd
upon
this
occasion
,
wherein
he
layes
before
them
with
all
the
advantages
of
his
Rhetorick
,
the
great
blessings
and
benefits
of
Peace
,
the
infinite
mischiefs
of
Divisions
and
Animosities
amongst
Christians
,
how
contrary
they
are
to
the
Principles
of
our
Faith
,
and
how
dishonourable
to
God
and
to
Religion
,
and
what
advantages
they
give
to
the
Enemies
of
our
Faith
.
What
a
disgrace
is
it
(
said
he
de
vit
.
s●a
,
p.
29.
G●
.
Presbyt
.
p.
31.
)
and
how
unbecoming
such
sage
and
reverend
Prelates
,
that
you
who
press
others
to
Peace
,
should
fiercely
contend
with
mutual
Animosities
;
no
matter
what
becomes
of
me
,
so
this
great
Assembly
may
but
be
united
.
Let
this
be
your
prime
care
and
business
;
I
am
content
to
sacrifice
my
Reputation
,
and
to
be
accounted
rude
,
blunt
,
or
ignorant
,
so
you
may
agree
.
Nay
,
though
I
have
been
far
enough
from
raising
the
Storm
,
yet
if
it
may
save
the
Ship
,
I
am
not
better
than
the
Prophet
Jonah
;
throw
me
into
the
Sea
,
and
let
these
Storms
and
Tempests
cease
,
I
can
be
willing
to
be
condemn'd
to
an
Hospital
,
or
to
suffer
any
thing
you
shall
think
fit
to
inflict
,
if
by
that
means
I
may
but
give
being
to
your
Concord
.
I
do
not
desire
any
Laws
should
be
violated
for
my
sake
;
I
herein
give
a
Law
to
my self
,
not
to
account
any
thing
hard
or
uneasie
.
I
unwillingly
accepted
this
Throne
,
and
I
now
willingly
quit
it
.
The
craziness
of
my
body
minds
me
of
it
.
Death
is
a
Debt
which
I
owe
,
and
it
must
once
be
paid
,
and
't
is
in
God's
hand
when
he
please
to
call
for
it
.
Adieu
dear
Brethren
,
and
preserve
a
just
memory
of
my
pains
and
labors
.
And
because
where
other
artifices
of
malice
sail'd
,
some
of
them
had
given
out
,
that
't
was
not
the
patronage
and
defence
of
Truth
,
but
pride
and
an
ambitious
Affectation
of
that
honorable
See
had
brought
him
thither
;
he
vindicated
himself
in
a
particular
Oration
Or.
XXVII
.
p.
464.
vid
.
p.
465
,
467
,
468.
,
where
in
he
appeal'd
to
the
People
,
whether
he
had
not
with
all
earnestness
and
obstinacy
declin'd
the
place
,
till
he
had
been
with
a
violent
and
irresistable
importunity
seated
upon
that
Throne
,
which
he
knew
not
{αβγδ}
,
whether
to
style
a
Tyrannical
,
or
an
Archiepiscopal
Dignity
;
that
had
he
been
guilty
of
so
much
vanity
and
folly
,
especially
in
his
Circumstances
,
an
infirm
old
man
broken
with
Age
and
Sickness
,
he
should
blush
to
look
up
to
Heaven
,
or
to
shew
his
face
in
that
sacred
Assembly
,
and
his
former
pains
and
labors
,
his
course
habit
,
and
empty
Table
,
not
much
better
furnish'd
than
that
of
the
Fowls
of
Heaven
;
his
accustomed
retirements
and
private
Life
would
rise
up
against
him
:
but
there
could
be
little
reason
to
charge
him
with
invading
anothers
See
,
who
had
rejected
one
of
his
own
.
But
alas
where
passion
and
anger
,
malice
and
interest
govern
,
it
makes
men
deaf
to
the
fairest
reasonings
.
These
courses
therefore
not
succeeding
,
he
resolv'd
to
be
no
longer
a
bone
of
Contention
,
and
to
that
end
went
straight
to
Court
,
where
upon
his
knees
kissing
the
Emperor's
hand
,
he
told
him
;
I
am
come
,
Sir
,
to
beg
a
request
of
you
,
not
Riches
or
Treasure
for
my self
,
or
eostly
Ornaments
for
the
Church
,
or
Honors
or
Offices
for
my
Relations
;
these
are
little
things
fit
for
narrow
and
contracted
minds
,
they
are
greater
Matters
I
design
for
my self
;
this
only
I
beg
,
that
I
may
have
leave
to
be
gone
,
and
to
give
way
to
the
envious
and
ill-minded
;
if
I
like
Bishopricks
any
where
,
't
is
a
great
way
off
;
here
I
disgust
my
very
Friends
,
only
because
I
value
nothing
but
God
;
I
beseech
you
,
amongst
all
the
Trophies
and
Triumphs
of
your
Reign
,
let
this
be
the
greatest
,
your
reducing
them
to
Unity
and
Concord
,
whom
if
the
fear
of
God
will
not
,
let
your
Authority
compel
them
to
lay
down
their
Arms
;
this
is
the
last
request
of
him
,
whom
your
Majesty
knows
you
plac'd
against
his
will
upon
this
Episcopal
Throne
.
The
Emperor
and
those
that
stood
by
,
admir'd
the
Temper
of
the
man
,
and
was
at
last
drawn
,
not
without
some
difficulty
,
to
consent
to
his
Petition
;
whose
leave
being
obtain'd
,
he
had
now
nothing
to
do
,
but
to
take
his
farewel
.
To
which
end
in
the
great
Church
before
the
CL
.
Fathers
of
the
Synod
,
and
as
many
of
the
People
as
the
Church
could
hold
,
he
made
his
last
Oration
Or.
XXXII
.
p.
510.
;
the
whole
is
admirably
worth
the
Reader's
perusal
,
but
to
avoid
tediousness
,
I
shall
select
only
such
passages
as
are
most
material
.
After
he
had
acquainted
them
in
what
a
woful
case
he
found
the
Church
at
his
first
coming
to
Constantinople
,
what
miserable
Devastations
the
late
Persecutions
had
every
where
made
of
the
Catholick
Church
,
and
had
given
them
an
account
what
Reformation
he
had
wrought
in
his
charge
,
and
what
Doctrine
he
had
preach'd
to
them
,
he
comes
to
apologize
for
himself
:
Have
we
(
sayes
he
Ibid
.
p.
522.
)
circumvented
this
People
through
covetousness
,
or
as
I
see
many
do
,
sacrificed
their
interest
to
my
own
private
gain
?
Have
we
at
any
time
disturb'd
the
Church
?
Whose
Oxe
,
●or
whose
Ass
have
I
taken
,
as
the
price
of
your
Souls
,
and
have
not
kept
my
Ministry
pure
and
uncorrupt
?
If
I
have
affected
Domination
,
or
a
sublime
See
,
or
have
haunted
Princes
Courts
,
let
that
be
my
only
Portion
;
or
if
it
were
,
I
would
soon
rid
my
hands
on
't
:
Let
me
have
this
as
the
reward
of
all
my
labors
,
to
be
delivered
from
my
burthen
,
and
to
enjoy
my
ease
;
look
upon
my
gray
hairs
,
and
have
respect
to
me
as
a
Stranger
;
substitute
another
in
my
room
,
who
may
undergo
trouble
for
you
,
a
man
strict
and
eloquent
,
and
who
may
at
once
be
fit
to
gratifie
you
,
and
able
to
go
through
with
the
Affairs
of
the
Church
,
for
such
the
necessities
of
this
time
do
call
for
.
You
see
in
what
a
case
I
am
,
my
body
worn
out
with
Age
,
Labour
,
and
Sickness
,
little
need
have
you
of
such
a
timorous
and
feeble
old
man
as
I
am
,
dying
dayly
through
care
and
weakness
,
and
who
at
this
time
am
scarce
able
to
speak
to
you
.
Believe
your
Guide
,
whom
you
were
never
wont
to
dis-believe
;
I
am
weary
,
while
my
mildness
and
moderation
is
charg'd
upon
me
for
a
fault
;
I
am
weary
,
while
I
am
forc'd
to
encounter
with
rumors
and
envy
,
and
not
only
with
Enemies
,
but
Friends
,
who
wound
more
deeply
and
securely
—
Ibid
.
p.
526
,
527.
I
beseech
you
by
all
that
's
dear
and
sacred
,
do
me
this
kindness
to
dismiss
me
with
your
Prayers
,
let
that
be
the
reward
of
my
conflicts
and
trials
;
grant
me
a
Warrant
for
my
discharge
,
as
Generals
are
wont
to
do
to
their
old
worn
out
Souldiers
;
and
let
it
be
,
if
you
please
,
with
an
honourable
Acclamation
at
my
Exit
;
if
not
,
do
your
pleasure
,
't
is
a
thing
which
I
will
not
contend
about
,
't
is
enough
that
God
beholds
and
will
regard
my
Cause
.
And
as
for
a
Successor
,
God
will
provide
himself
a
Pastor
,
as
once
he
did
a
Lamb
for
a
burnt-offering
.
I
only
beg
this
of
you
,
that
you
would
choose
such
a
one
as
may
be
the
object
rather
of
mens
envy
,
than
their
pity
,
who
may
not
be
ready
basely
to
comply
with
every
one
upon
all
occasions
,
but
willing
to
venture
the
favour
and
the
frowns
of
men
in
the
doing
of
what
's
just
and
true
.
The
one
course
may
be
sweet
at
present
,
but
the
other
will
turn
to
account
another
day
.
Having
discours'd
thus
,
he
comes
in
the
close
to
take
a
particular
farewell
,
which
he
does
in
this
elegant
and
pathetical
Apostrophe
.
Farewell
Anastasia
,
whose
very
name
speaks
Piety
,
thou
that
gavest
a
new
life
to
the
Catholick
Doctrine
,
when
buried
under
ignominy
and
contempt
;
farewell
,
I
say
,
thou
seat
of
common
Victory
,
thou
Shilo
,
into
which
we
brought
and
fix'd
the
Ark
of
God
,
after
it
had
wandred
up
and
down
in
the
Desart
for
Forty
years
together
.
And
thou
great
and
venerable
Temple
,
the
new
Inheritance
,
who
owest
the
magnificence
thou
now
enjoyest
to
the
orthodox
Faith
,
and
whom
of
a
Jebus
we
made
a
Jerusalem
.
And
all
the
rest
of
you
Churches
,
that
approach
to
it
in
splendor
and
beauty
,
and
that
like
Chains
compass
about
,
and
connect
the
several
parts
of
the
City
,
which
we
in
the
midst
of
all
our
weakness
,
enabled
by
Divine
assistance
,
as
contemptible
as
we
were
made
,
were
wont
to
fill
in
our
circular
Visitations
.
Farewell
Apostles
,
the
noble
Colony
transplanted
hither
,
the
Leaders
of
my
conflicts
and
sufferings
,
though
I
must
confess
I
have
not
so
frequently
celebrated
your
Solemnities
,
perhaps
because
I
carried
your
S.
Paul's
Satans
about
with
me
in
the
body
(
a
thing
conducive
to
my
advantage
)
the
reason
why
I
now
depart
from
you
.
Farewel
my
Episcopal
Chair
,
thou
dangerous
and
envied
Throne
;
farewel
thou
assembly
of
Bishops
,
Persons
venerable
for
your
Age
and
Gravity
,
and
all
the
rest
of
you
that
officiate
at
the
holy
Table
,
and
Minister
before
God
,
who
is
nigh
to
them
that
draw
nigh
to
him
.
Farewel
the
Quires
of
Nazarites
,
the
harmonious
Psalmodies
,
nocturnal
Stations
,
the
modest
Virgins
,
grave
Matrons
,
the
crowds
of
Widows
and
Orphans
,
the
eyes
of
the
Poor
,
alwayes
intent
upon
God
and
us
.
Farewel
Hospitals
,
lovers
of
Christ
,
and
helpers
of
mine
Infirmities
.
Farewel
the
affectionate
Frequenters
De
hac
re
vid
.
Or.
XXVII
.
in
init
.
p.
464.
of
my
Sermons
,
the
crowds
thronging
to
the
Church
,
the
swift-handed
Notaries
,
and
these
Railes
so
often
press'd
upon
by
my
greedy
Auditors
.
Farewell
Emperors
,
with
your
Courts
and
Courtiers
,
perhaps
not
more
faithful
to
the
Emperor
than
to
God
.
Clasp
your
hands
,
and
with
your
shrill
voice
cry
out
,
exalt
your
Orator
.
The
busie
and
insolent
Tongue
,
(
as
you
account
it
)
has
been
silent
towards
you
,
but
shall
not
be
alwayes
so
,
but
shall
fight
against
you
with
Hand
and
Pen
,
though
for
the
present
we
have
held
our
Peace
.
Farewel
great
City
,
thou
lover
of
Christ
and
his
Religion
;
for
I
'le
bear
thee
Record
,
that
thou
hast
a
Zeal
,
but
not
according
to
knowledge
:
parting
has
rendred
us
more
mutually
kind
.
Embrace
the
Truth
,
and
at
length
change
for
the
better
,
worship
God
oftner
than
you
us'd
to
do
;
't
is
no
dishonor
to
alter
for
the
better
,
but
to
persist
in
a
bad
course
,
is
pernicious
and
deadly
.
Farewel
East
and
West
,
for
whom
and
by
whom
we
are
oppos'd
and
troubled
,
witness
he
that
can
make
us
quiet
,
if
a
few
would
but
give
way
,
and
imitate
my
Resignation
.
A
thing
that
may
be
done
without
any
considerable
disadvantage
;
for
they
lose
not
God
,
who
desert
their
Thrones
,
but
secure
to
themselves
a
Throne
above
,
much
more
sublime
and
safe
.
But
above
and
beyond
all
other
things
,
I
'le
cry
,
Farewel
Angels
,
the
Tutelar
Guardians
of
this
Church
,
and
both
of
my
company
and
departure
,
so
long
as
my
Affairs
are
in
the
hands
of
God
.
Farewel
Trinity
,
my
Meditation
,
and
my
Ornament
;
mayst
thou
be
secur'd
to
them
,
and
do
thou
secure
and
keep
safe
this
my
People
(
mine
I
call
them
,
though
we
are
now
under
another
management
of
Affairs
)
and
let
me
hear
the
news
of
it
every
day
,
how
much
thou
art
increas'd
and
advanc'd
both
by
the
Doctrine
and
the
Life
of
thy
Professors
.
Little
Children
,
keep
that
which
I
have
committed
to
you
,
remember
my
being
stoned
.
The
grace
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
be
with
you
all
,
Amen
.
We
may
imagine
what
impression
so
passionate
an
Oration
from
so
dearly
beloved
a
Prelate
made
upon
the
minds
of
the
People
;
Rich
and
Poor
de
vit
.
sua
.
p.
30.
,
the
Honourable
and
Ignoble
,
Strangers
and
Citizens
were
equally
affected
with
it
,
and
could
not
with
patience
hear
of
their
Pastors
being
ravish'd
from
them
,
insomuch
that
he
himself
was
forc'd
to
perswade
them
,
and
ply
them
with
such
Considerations
as
were
proper
to
sweeten
and
allay
their
grief
.
Nay
very
many
of
the
Bishops
themselves
detesting
the
rash
and
violent
Proceedings
of
the
Council
,
shak'd
their
Heads
,
and
went
away
.
The
exact
time
of
his
Resignation
is
not
transmitted
to
us
.
If
the
date
of
his
Will
(
which
we
shall
produce
hereafter
)
be
true
,
it
must
be
some
time
after
the
last
of
December
Ann.
CCCLXXXI
.
seeing
he
therein
writes
himself
Bishop
of
Constantinople
.
But
this
cannot
be
,
the
Council
it self
not
sitting
so
long
by
several
Months
.
So
that
there
's
a
necessity
with
Baronius
ad
Ann.
337.
to
assert
,
that
instead
of
{αβγδ}
crept
into
the
date
by
the
earelesness
of
Transcribers
,
and
that
the
Will
was
made
the
day
before
the
Calends
of
June
,
that
is
,
the
last
of
May
,
during
the
sitting
of
the
Council
.
And
that
it
must
be
so
,
we
have
this
further
evidence
,
it
being
plain
by
a
Law
C.
Th.
lib
16.
Tit
.
1.
l.
3.
of
Theodosius
bearing
date
July
the
XXXth
.
of
this
year
,
that
Nectarius
was
then
Bishop
of
Constantinople
.
Thus
after
three
years
stay
(
Gregorius
Presbyter
vit
.
Naz
.
p.
32
by
a
prodigious
error
makes
it
twelve
)
Nazianzen
left
Constantinople
,
and
return'd
into
his
own
Country
,
where
he
repos'd
himself
at
Arianzum
,
his
paternal
Estate
,
where
we
leave
him
for
a
little
time
,
while
we
return
to
Constantinople
,
and
see
what
pass'd
there
.
III
.
THE
See
thus
vacated
by
Resignation
,
the
next
thing
to
be
done
,
was
the
choosing
of
a
Successor
;
and
what
to
the
Reader
will
seem
strange
and
admirable
,
in
so
great
a
number
of
grave
venerable
Prelates
there
assembled
,
not
one
was
pick'd
out
,
but
the
Election
was
cast
upon
a
Lay-man
,
which
happened
thus
Soz
.
l.
7.
c
.
8.
p.
713.
.
There
was
at
Constantinople
at
that
time
one
Nectarius
a
Senator
,
a
Person
of
a
comly
presence
,
and
of
a
sober
and
unblamable
Conversation
,
which
together
with
his
Gray-haires
(
never
more
a
Crown
of
honor
,
than
when
found
in
the
way
of
righteousness
)
procur'd
him
an
universal
reverence
and
regard
.
Being
about
this
time
to
go
for
Tarsus
,
the
place
of
his
Nativity
;
he
came
to
Diodorus
Bishop
of
that
See
,
then
one
of
the
Council
,
to
know
what
Services
he
would
command
him
into
his
own
Country
,
and
whether
he
had
any
Letters
to
send
thither
.
Diodorus
,
who
was
just
then
taken
up
with
the
profound
consideration
of
a
fit
Person
for
that
place
,
about
which
there
was
so
ambitious
a
Competition
,
beheld
the
man
,
secretly
lik'd
him
,
and
resolv'd
to
put
in
for
him
.
Without
discovering
any
thing
of
his
purpose
,
he
carried
him
to
the
Bishop
of
Antioch
,
to
whom
he
propounded
the
matter
,
and
beg'd
his
vote
.
The
good
Bishop
considering
how
many
excellent
Persons
stood
Candidates
,
smil'd
at
the
motion
,
however
wished
Nectarius
not
suddenly
to
depart
the
City
.
Upon
the
day
of
Election
when
every
Bishop
wrote
down
in
a
Scrole
the
names
of
those
Persons
whom
he
thought
fit
to
be
presented
to
the
Emperor
;
the
Bishop
of
Antioch
set
down
his
,
and
to
gratifie
his
Friend
,
put
down
N●ctarius
at
the
bottom
;
The
Roll
being
presented
,
the
Emperor
once
and
again
run
over
the
names
from
top
to
bortom
,
and
after
all
,
to
the
amazement
of
the
Synod
,
pitch'd
upon
Nectarius
,
a
Person
unknown
to
most
of
them
,
and
upon
enquiry
found
(
what
still
encreas'd
their
admiration
)
to
be
not
only
a
Lay-man
,
but
unbaptiz'd
.
Whereat
yet
the
Emperor's
Judgment
was
no
whit
shaken
,
though
several
of
the
Synod
took
Exceptions
at
it
;
at
last
by
general
consent
he
was
baptiz'd
,
and
pass'd
through
the
Ecclesiastick
Orders
,
and
was
consecrated
to
that
See
.
Some
few
other
things
of
no
great
moment
were
transacted
in
the
Synod
,
after
which
having
address'd
E●t
.
Epist
.
Conc
.
Tom
.
2.
col
.
945.
themselves
to
the
Emperor
,
that
by
his
imperial
Edict
he
would
ratifie
the
Acts
of
the
Council
,
and
as
by
his
Letters
he
had
given
beginning
,
so
by
the
same
way
he
would
seal
up
the
Conclusion
of
it
;
and
having
pray'd
to
Heaven
for
his
long
Life
,
prosperous
Reign
,
and
future
happiness
,
they
brake
up
,
and
departed
into
their
own
Countries
.
SECT
.
VII
.
His
Acts
from
his
Resignation
to
his
death
.
He
is
invited
to
the
re-assembling
of
the
Synod
at
Constantinople
;
but
refuses
to
come
,
and
why
.
His
excuse
sent
to
the
Emperor
.
His
refusal
to
take
upon
him
the
charge
of
Nazianzum
.
The
slanders
rais'd
upon
him
upon
that
account
.
Another
Synod
at
Constantinople
.
The
activity
of
the
Catholick
Bishops
against
the
prevalency
of
the
Arians
.
The
bold
Address
of
Amphilochius
to
the
Emperor
.
Theodosius
ratifies
the
Consubstantial
Doctrine
,
and
rejects
all
sorts
of
Hereticks
.
Nazianzen's
care
and
sollicitude
for
the
peace
of
the
Church
.
The
imployment
and
Diversions
of
his
retired
Life
.
His
frequent
Infirmities
.
His
last
Will
and
Testament
exemplified
at
large
.
This
Will
when
made
.
His
Age
,
and
the
time
of
his
death
.
The
Description
of
his
P
rson
and
outward
shape
.
His
Image
whether
set
up
,
and
worshipp'd
in
his
Church
.
His
Divine
Temper
of
mind
.
His
great
Piety
and
Love
to
God
,
contempt
of
the
World
,
unbias'd
carriage
,
mortification
and
s
lfdenial
,
kindness
and
charity
,
concernment
for
the
Peace
of
the
Church
,
calmness
and
Patience
,
and
immovable
Zeal
for
the
Catholick
Faith
.
His
natural
Parts
.
Great
fame
for
Learning
;
accuracy
in
Theology
.
Honour'd
with
the
title
of
THE
DIVINE
.
His
way
of
writing
.
The
excellency
and
sublimity
of
his
style
.
His
imitation
of
Isocrates
.
Basil
,
he
,
and
Apollinaris
,
compar'd
.
His
too
much
indulging
the
vein
of
Oratory
,
gave
hint
to
the
practice
of
invocating
Saints
.
His
excellent
skill
in
Poetry
.
Why
none
of
his
works
epitomiz'd
or
mention'd
by
Photius
.
An
account
of
his
Writings
.
I.
THE
following
year
many
of
these
Bishops
re-assembled
Theod
.
l.
5.
c
.
8.
p.
207.
at
Constantinople
,
at
what
time
they
receiv'd
Letters
from
the
Prelates
of
the
West
,
attended
with
others
from
the
Emperor
,
desiring
them
to
come
to
a
Synod
then
summon'd
at
Rome
.
They
excus'd
themselves
from
the
Journey
for
several
reasons
,
which
they
represented
by
Legates
with
Letters
Ext.
Ep.
ibid
.
c
.
9.
p.
208.
directed
to
Pope
Damasus
,
S.
Ambrose
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Bishops
conven'd
at
Rome
,
wherein
they
also
acquaint
them
with
the
Sufferings
and
Persecutions
of
the
Eastern
Churches
,
the
Faith
they
profess'd
,
and
which
the
year
before
they
had
ratified
in
a
General
Council
,
and
what
provision
they
had
made
for
the
greater
Churches
,
of
Constantinople
,
Antioch
,
and
Jerusalem
.
To
add
the
gteater
Reputation
to
their
meeting
,
they
had
among
others
caus'd
Nazianzen
to
be
summon'd
to
this
second
Convention
at
Constantinople
,
but
he
plainly
refus'd
to
come
to
this
,
or
indeed
any
other
Synodical
Assembly
;
experience
(
he
tells
Naz
.
Ep.
L.V.
p.
814.
vid
.
Ep.
LXVIII
.
p.
828.
&
seq
.
Epist
.
Ep.
LXXXIV
.
p.
842.
them
)
had
sufficiently
taught
him
how
little
good
was
to
be
expected
from
Synods
,
which
usually
more
widen
,
than
heal
up
differences
,
where
very
often
they
clash
and
quarrel
,
wrangle
and
make
a
noise
,
more
like
a
Flock
of
Geese
and
Cranes
,
{αβγδ}
{αβγδ}
.
{αβγδ}
{αβγδ}
.
Naz
.
de
divers
.
vit
.
gener
.
Car●n
.
X.
T.
2
p.
82.
than
an
Assembly
of
wise
and
grave
Prelates
:
at
such
meetings
Strife
and
Contention
,
Pride
and
Ambition
are
wont
to
bear
the
greatest
sway
;
and
a
man
that
interposes
as
a
Judge
,
shall
sooner
corrupt
himself
,
than
correct
and
reform
another
.
That
for
this
reason
he
had
retir'd
within
himself
,
and
accounted
the
only
safety
to
lye
in
privacy
and
solitude
.
Besides
,
he
was
at
this
time
Prisoner
to
an
heavy
Sickness
vid
.
etiam
Ep.
LXXVI
.
p.
830.
,
which
press'd
so
hard
upon
him
,
that
he
was
unable
to
help
himself
,
and
expected
every
day
to
breathe
out
his
last
.
This
he
desir'd
his
Friend
Procopius
(
to
whom
he
wrote
about
this
matter
)
to
intimate
to
the
Emperor
,
and
to
beg
his
excuse
,
which
he
doubted
not
would
be
easily
granted
,
the
Emperor
having
not
long
since
upon
this
very
account
,
granted
him
leave
to
retire
.
And
indeed
he
was
better
imploy'd
at
home
.
At
his
return
he
found
the
See
of
Nazianzum
still
vacant
Greg
.
Presb
.
ib
.
p.
32.
.
and
by
that
means
over
run
with
error
,
especially
the
late
Heresie
of
Apollinaris
.
And
though
he
was
earnestly
intreated
to
take
that
charge
upon
him
,
yet
did
he
obstinately
refuse
it
.
This
his
Enemies
took
advantage
of
,
to
traduce
and
scandalize
him
,
some
charging
him
with
Pride
Naz
.
de
reb
.
suis
Carm
.
I.
vid
.
Ep.
222.
p.
909.
,
that
he
scorn'd
the
Cure
of
so
mean
a
place
;
whereof
he
acquits
himself
by
a
solemn
appeal
to
Heaven
,
that
't
was
only
Age
and
Infirmity
,
and
the
desire
of
a
quiet
life
made
him
decline
it
;
others
reported
Nazian
.
Ep.
XLII
.
p.
803.
vid
.
Ep.
LIV
.
p.
813.
,
that
he
could
not
have
it
,
though
he
would
,
and
that
Helladius
Arch-bishop
of
Caesarea
had
laid
him
aside
,
and
against
his
will
ordain'd
another
to
that
place
;
the
falshood
whereof
he
layes
open
in
a
letter
to
Gregory
Nyssen
,
purposely
written
on
that
occasion
.
And
indeed
't
was
by
his
recommendation
and
effectual
intercession
Vid
.
Epist
.
CCXXV
.
p.
912.
that
care
was
taken
in
it
,
and
that
the
Bishops
of
the
Province
met
,
who
ordain'd
his
good
Friend
Eulalius
to
that
See
.
And
whereas
't
was
objected
,
that
he
having
been
Bishop
of
Nazianzum
,
it
was
not
lawful
by
the
Canons
,
to
create
another
during
his
Life
;
he
answered
,
that
't
was
notoriously
known
,
that
though
he
had
been
made
Bishop
of
Sasima
,
yet
he
had
never
been
of
Nazianzum
,
where
out
of
reverence
to
his
aged
Father
,
and
at
the
mighty
importunity
of
the
People
,
he
had
only
sojourn'd
a
little
while
,
and
taken
upon
him
the
vicarious
administration
of
that
Office
.
II
.
IF
we
look
back
a
little
upon
the
late
Transactions
at
Constantinople
,
we
shall
find
,
that
notwithstanding
all
the
pains
which
the
good
Emperor
had
been
at
to
heal
the
Churches
wounds
,
yet
the
breaches
continued
,
and
grew
wider
than
before
.
However
he
resolv'd
to
try
once
more
to
make
them
up
,
and
to
that
end
to
convene
another
Synod
Socr
.
l.
5.
c
.
10
p.
267.
Soz
.
l.
7.
c
.
12.
p.
718.
Theod
.
l.
5
c
.
16.
p.
218.
,
whether
the
heads
of
the
several
Parties
should
be
summoned
;
and
advising
with
Nectarius
about
it
,
he
gave
him
order
to
prepare
the
most
material
Points
then
in
difference
,
that
they
might
be
debated
with
all
possible
accuracy
,
and
the
Faith
of
the
Church
reduc'd
to
one
common
Standard
by
mutual
consent
.
And
the
better
to
sweeten
the
humours
of
the
several
Parties
,
he
endeavoured
to
oblige
them
by
acts
of
Grace
,
receiving
them
with
Caresses
,
and
conniving
at
the
Exercises
of
their
Religion
.
The
Catholick
Bishops
were
greatly
troubled
at
this
liberty
indulg'd
to
Hereticks
,
not
knowing
how
far
those
subtle
Agents
might
work
upon
the
good
nature
of
the
Emperor
.
Whereupon
Amphilochias
Bishop
of
I●●ti●m
went
to
him
,
and
in
the
name
of
the
rest
requested
,
that
the
Arian
Conventicles
might
be
suppress'd
,
and
they
dismiss'd
the
City
.
But
the
Address
being
rejected
,
the
good
Bishop
to
convince
him
of
his
error
by
a
more
sensible
demonstration
,
came
a
second
time
to
Court
,
and
having
paid
the
usual
reverence
to
the
Emperor
,
took
little
or
no
notice
of
the
young
Prince
Arcadius
,
whom
Theod●sius
had
but
a
little
before
made
his
Colleague
in
the
Empire
.
The
Emperor
quickly
discern'd
the
slightingness
of
his
carriage
,
and
thinking
it
had
proceeded
from
forgetfulness
,
call'd
to
him
,
and
commanded
him
to
pay
the
accustomed
respects
to
his
Son
.
The
Bishop
replied
,
the
honor
he
had
given
him
was
enough
.
Whereat
the
Emperor
began
to
storm
,
and
told
him
he
look'd
upon
a
contempt
done
to
his
Son
,
as
offered
to
himself
.
You
see
then
,
Sir
,
(
replied
the
Bishop
)
how
little
you
can
bear
an
affront
offered
to
your
Son
,
and
how
angry
you
are
with
them
that
do
it
;
think
now
with
your self
,
and
be
assur'd
,
that
God
the
great
King
of
the
World
,
does
much
more
resent
and
detest
th
s●
that
blaspheme
his
only
begotten
Son
,
as
Persons
extreamly
ingrateful
to
their
Saviour
and
best
Benefactor
.
The
Emperor
was
quickly
sensible
of
the
rebuke
,
and
needed
no
more
Application
to
dispose
him
to
a
compliance
with
the
Petition
of
the
Catholick
Bishops
.
However
that
things
might
be
carried
in
the
fairest
manner
,
the
Synod
met
in
June
Ann.
CCCLXXXIII
.
But
the
Emperor
having
altered
his
Resolution
,
of
having
things
canvass'd
in
a
way
of
publick
Disputation
,
commanded
the
Principals
of
every
Sect
to
present
an
account
of
their
Faith
in
writing
,
which
they
did
accordingly
.
These
being
brought
in
,
he
took
the
Papers
,
and
retiring
into
his
Closet
,
earnestly
beg'd
of
God
his
assistance
and
direction
in
the
search
of
Truth
.
This
done
,
he
read
over
the
several
Confessions
,
and
only
approv'd
and
set
his
Seal
to
that
which
contain'd
the
Consubstantial
Doctrine
,
the
rest
he
tore
in
pieces
,
the
Authors
of
them
returning
home
with
shame
and
sorrow
.
All
which
Theodosius
a
few
dayes
after
ratified
by
two
very
strict
Constitutions
L.
11.
&
12.
C.
Th.
lib
.
16.
Tit
.
V.
against
all
sorts
of
Hereticks
,
especially
the
Eunomians
,
Arians
,
Macedonians
,
and
some
others
particularly
named
,
prohibiting
them
under
severe
Penalties
,
to
meet
either
in
publick
or
private
,
either
in
City
or
Country
,
or
so
much
as
to
ordain
any
Bishops
of
their
several
Parties
.
But
these
Laws
met
with
a
very
slack
and
gentle
Execution
.
III
.
THOUGH
Nazianzen
refus'd
to
be
present
at
this
,
or
indeed
any
other
Synodal
Convention
,
yet
how
much
he
was
concern'd
for
the
happy
issue
and
success
of
it
,
viz.
the
Peace
of
the
Church
,
appears
from
two
Letters
of
his
written
upon
this
occasion
:
one
Epist
.
LXXI
.
p.
828.
to
Posthumianus
,
the
Praetorian
Prefect
,
to
whom
also
the
Emperor
had
directed
the
two
Laws
we
mention'd
;
the
other
to
Saturninus
Ep.
LXXII
.
ibid
.
,
the
same
,
probably
,
who
was
Consul
this
year
;
assuring
them
,
that
though
he
had
withdrawn
himself
from
publick
Affairs
,
it
was
not
,
as
some
imagin'd
,
from
any
discontent
for
the
loss
of
the
great
place
he
had
quitted
,
and
that
he
could
not
abandon
the
common
interests
of
Religion
;
that
his
retirement
was
a
matter
of
choice
more
than
necessity
,
and
was
to
him
a
most
welcome
and
happy
opportunity
,
wherein
he
took
as
great
a
pleasure
,
as
a
man
that
has
been
toss'd
in
a
long
storm
at
Sea
,
does
in
a
safe
and
a
quiet
harbour
.
And
indeed
being
now
freed
from
all
external
cares
and
troubles
,
he
intirely
gave
up
himself
to
solitude
and
Contemplation
,
and
to
the
exercises
of
a
strict
and
devout
life
.
At
vacant
hours
he
would
refresh
the
wearinesses
of
old
Age
with
his
Poetick
Studies
Gr.
Prisb
.
p.
33.
,
which
he
generally
spent
upon
Divine
Subjects
,
and
serious
Reflections
upon
the
former
passages
of
his
Life
,
an
account
whereof
he
drew
up
in
Iambicks
,
whence
we
have
deriv'd
no
inconsiderable
parts
of
our
Story
.
And
thus
he
pass'd
the
remainder
of
his
dayes
,
till
death
overtook
him
,
which
he
had
long
expected
.
Indeed
his
frequent
Infirmities
(
for
though
naturally
of
an
healthful
Constitution
,
hard
Study
,
and
an
over-rigid
abstinence
had
greatly
impair'd
his
health
,
and
subjected
him
to
many
severe
Distempers
,
whereof
he
complains
at
every
turn
,
especially
in
his
Epistles
,
these
,
I
say
)
had
kept
awake
in
him
a
constant
sence
of
his
Mortality
,
and
he
entertain'd
every
Sickness
as
a
Messenger
of
death
.
He
had
some
years
since
made
his
Will
,
a
Copy
whereof
is
still
extant
,
said
in
the
Title
to
have
been
transcribed
from
the
Original
,
subscrib'd
with
his
,
and
the
Witnesses
own
hands
.
That
it
is
genuine
,
there
appears
no
just
cause
to
doubt
,
the
Exceptions
to
it
being
weak
and
trifling
,
and
the
thing
it self
not
much
controverted
by
the
most
nice
and
critical
Censors
Rivet
.
Crit
.
Sac
.
l.
3.
c
.
22.
p.
343.
of
the
Fathers
Writings
,
which
therefore
we
shall
here
insert
as
a
Monument
of
ancient
Piety
,
and
a
Record
of
this
good
man's
Humility
and
Charity
.
The
most
excellent
Flavius
Eucherius
,
and
Fl.
Evagrius
being
Consuls
,
the
day
before
the
Calends
of
January
,
[
that
is
,
December
the
last
.
]
I
Gregory
Bishop
of
the
Catholick
Church
of
Constantinople
,
being
alive
and
considerate
,
of
a
sound
Iudgment
,
and
perfect
understanding
,
have
made
this
my
last
Will
and
Testament
,
which
I
will
and
command
to
be
firm
and
valid
in
all
Courts
and
upon
all
occasions
.
For
I
have
now
declar'd
my
mind
,
and
have
consecrated
my
whole
Estate
to
the
Catholick
Church
at
Nazianzum
,
for
the
relief
of
the
Poor
belonging
to
the
said
Church
.
For
which
purpose
,
according
to
this
determination
,
I
have
appointed
three
Over-seers
for
the
Poor
,
Marcellus
Deacon
and
Monk
,
Gregory
the
Deacon
,
and
Eustathius
the
Monk
,
who
both
of
them
were
of
my
Family
.
And
having
still
the
same
affection
towards
the
holy
Church
of
Nazianzum
,
I
continue
in
the
same
purpose
and
Resolution
.
Whensoever
therefore
I
shall
happen
to
depart
this
life
,
let
the
abovesaid
Gregory
Deacon
and
Monk
,
who
was
of
my
Family
,
and
whom
heretofore
I
manumitted
,
be
Heir
to
all
my
Estate
movable
and
immovable
,
wheresoever
it
be
(
all
other
Heirs
I
renounce
)
upon
condition
,
that
he
restore
my
whole
Estate
,
movable
and
immovable
to
the
holy
Catholick
Church
of
Nazianzum
,
deducting
nothing
,
but
what
in
this
my
Will
either
by
way
of
trust
,
or
Legacy
I
have
privately
bequeath'd
to
some
few
Persons
;
but
that
all
the
rest
be
intireiy
reserv'd
to
the
said
Church
,
as
becomes
one
that
has
the
fear
of
God
before
his
eyes
,
and
knows
that
I
have
ordain'd
and
dispos'd
my
whole
Estate
to
the
use
of
the
Poor
of
that
Church
,
and
have
appointed
him
Heir
for
this
very
end
,
that
by
his
means
it
may
be
kept
safe
and
without
fraud
for
the
Church
aforesaid
.
The
Servants
whom
I
have
manumitted
either
out
of
my
own
good
will
,
or
according
to
the
command
of
my
Parents
of
blessed
memory
,
my
will
is
,
that
they
shall
still
enjoy
their
freedom
,
and
all
their
own
proper
Goods
without
disturbance
or
molestation
.
Item
,
I
will
,
that
Gregory
the
Deacon
,
my
Heir
,
together
with
Eustathius
the
Monk
,
both
of
them
heretofore
of
my
Family
,
shall
possess
my
Mannor
of
Arianzum
,
which
came
to
our
Family
as
part
of
Reginus's
Estate
.
As
for
the
breed-Mares
,
and
the
Sheep
,
which
when
I
was
there
,
I
commanded
to
be
delivered
to
them
,
the
full
and
absolute
disposal
whereof
,
I
committed
to
them
;
I
Will
that
they
enjoy
them
undisturbed
by
the
right
of
Lordship
and
Dominion
.
Moreover
it
is
especially
my
Will
,
that
Gregory
the
Deacon
,
and
my
Heir
,
who
has
so
faithfully
ministred
to
me
,
shall
by
a
peculiar
right
of
Dominion
have
fifty
pieces
of
Gold
.
To
the
venerable
Virgin
Russiana
,
my
Kinswoman
,
I
have
commanded
a
certain
yearly
allowance
to
be
paid
for
her
liberal
maintenance
,
which
my
will
is
,
shall
according
to
the
Form
of
settlement
,
be
duly
and
without
delay
paid
her
every
year
.
And
whereas
hitherto
I
could
determine
nothing
concerning
her
Habitation
,
not
knowing
in
what
place
she
had
most
mind
to
settle
;
now
my
Will
is
,
that
wheresoever
she
shall
choose
,
an
House
be
provided
for
her
,
suitable
to
her
quality
,
and
to
the
modest
and
honest
Conversation
of
a
Virgin
,
which
she
shall
have
to
her
use
without
any
molestation
during
her
life
,
but
after
her
decease
it
shall
return
to
the
Church
.
I
Will
also
that
she
have
two
Maidens
,
such
as
she
shall
choose
,
who
shall
stay
with
her
while
she
lives
;
and
whom
,
if
they
desire
it
,
she
shall
have
power
to
make
free
,
otherwise
they
also
shall
belong
to
the
Church
.
Theophilus
my
Servant
,
who
now
waits
upon
me
,
I
have
manumitted
,
and
Will
that
a
Legacy
of
five
Nomismata
be
paid
him
.
I
also
set
at
liberty
his
Brother
Eupraxius
,
to
whom
I
bequeath
five
pieces
of
Gold
.
I
Will
likewise
that
Theodosius
my
Notary
and
Amanuensis
have
his
Freedom
,
and
that
a
Legacy
of
five
pieces
of
Gold
be
given
him
also
.
My
will
is
,
that
pardon
be
begg'd
of
my
dear
Niece
{αβγδ}
.
Alypiana
;
(
for
the
other
two
,
Eugenia
and
Nonna
,
their
Conversation
is
such
,
as
not
to
challenge
any
great
regard
from
me
)
that
I
could
leave
her
nothing
,
having
already
settled
all
upon
the
Poor
,
or
rather
herein
perform'd
the
Will
of
my
blessed
Parents
,
who
so
designed
it
,
to
defeat
whose
intentions
were
neither
just
nor
safe
.
Whatever
remains
of
my
Brother
Caesarius's
Wardrobe
,
either
Silk
,
Linnen
,
or
Woollen
,
or
Horse-trappings
and
Ornaments
,
I
will
that
they
be
bestowed
upon
my
said
Nieces
Children
,
and
that
neither
she
,
nor
her
Sisters
,
do
upon
that
or
any
other
account
create
any
trouble
either
to
my
Heir
,
or
to
the
Church
.
As
for
my
Kinsman
(
{αβγδ}
)
Meletius
,
let
him
know
that
he
holds
the
Farm
at
Apenzinsum
,
which
was
Euphemius's
,
by
an
unjust
Title
.
Concerning
which
,
I
have
heretofore
often
written
to
Euphemius
,
charging
him
with
carelesness
and
Cowardise
,
if
he
did
not
recover
it
.
And
by
these
presents
I
testifie
to
all
Magistrates
and
People
,
that
Euphemius
is
greatly
wronged
,
and
that
the
Farm
ought
to
be
restored
to
him
.
I
Will
that
the
Purchase
of
the
Farm
at
Canotala
be
delivered
up
to
my
Son
the
most
reverend
Bishop
Amphilochius
.
For
it
appears
from
my
Papers
,
and
't
is
what
every
one
knows
,
that
the
Contract
was
discharg'd
,
and
that
I
receiv'd
the
Money
,
and
long
since
gave
him
up
the
Propriety
and
right
of
Possession
.
To
Evagrius
the
Deacon
,
who
has
been
partaker
with
me
in
my
many
Labours
and
Sufferings
,
and
who
in
so
many
instances
has
endear'd
his
kindness
to
me
,
I
return
hearty
thanks
before
God
and
men
,
and
for
greater
things
God
reward
them
into
his
bosom
.
But
that
I
may
not
leave
him
without
some
small
Testimony
of
my
respect
and
love
,
my
Will
is
,
that
he
have
given
him
one
Friez
Coat
,
one
Tunick
,
two
Cloaks
,
and
thirty
pieces
of
Gold
.
Item
,
I
give
to
our
dear
Brother
and
Fellow-Deacon
Theodulus
,
one
course
Friez
Garment
,
two
of
our
Country-Coats
,
and
twenty
pieces
of
Gold
according
to
the
rate
of
our
own
Country
.
Item
,
Tu
Elaphius
the
Notary
,
a
good
man
,
and
who
while
he
attended
my
service
,
was
very
diligent
and
useful
to
me
,
I
bequeath
one
Friez
Garment
,
two
Coats
,
three
Cloaks
,
one
single
unlin'd
Garment
,
and
twenty
pieces
of
Gold
of
the
Money
of
our
own
Country
.
This
my
Testament
I
Will
shall
stand
firm
and
valid
in
all
Courts
,
and
before
all
Tribunals
;
or
if
it
take
not
place
as
a
Testament
,
yet
as
my
last
Will
,
or
as
a
Codicel
,
I
require
that
it
take
place
.
And
whoever
shall
attempt
to
overthrow
it
,
shall
give
an
account
for
it
at
the
day
of
Iudgment
,
and
receive
his
reward
.
In
the
name
of
the
Father
,
and
of
the
Son
,
and
of
the
holy
Ghost
;
I
Gregory
Bishop
of
the
Catholick
Church
at
Constantinople
,
have
reviewed
this
my
Will
and
Testament
,
and
having
approved
all
things
in
it
,
have
subscribed
it
with
my
own
hand
,
and
do
Will
and
Command
that
it
be
of
full
force
and
Power
.
I
Amphilochius
Bishop
of
the
Catholick
Church
at
Iconium
,
was
present
at
the
making
the
Will
of
the
most
venerable
Bishop
Gregory
,
and
being
requested
by
him
,
have
subscribed
it
with
my
own
hand
.
I
Optimus
Bishop
of
the
Catholick
Church
at
Antioch
(
in
Pisidia
)
was
present
when
the
most
reverend
Bishop
Gregory
made
the
above-written
Testament
,
and
at
his
request
have
subscribed
it
with
mine
own
hand
.
I
Theodosius
Bishop
of
the
Catholick
Church
at
Ida
was
present
at
the
Testament
of
the
most
venerable
Bishop
Gregory
,
and
at
his
request
subscrib'd
with
my
own
hand
.
I
Theodosius
Bishop
of
the
Catholick
Church
at
Apamea
was
present
,
&c.
I
Hilary
Bishop
of
the
Catholick
Church
at
Isauria
was
present
,
&c.
I
Themistius
Bishop
of
the
Catholick
Church
at
Hadrianople
was
present
,
&c.
I
Cledonius
Presbyter
of
the
Catholick
Church
at
Iconium
was
present
,
&c.
I
John
Reader
and
Notary
of
the
most
holy
Church
at
Nazianzum
,
have
transcribed
and
published
the
Copy
of
the
sacred
Will
and
Testament
of
Gregory
the
holy
and
famous
Divine
,
which
was
recorded
and
laid
up
in
the
venerable
Church
committed
to
my
Charge
.
IV
.
THIS
Will
(
as
appears
from
the
date
of
the
Consuls
,
and
some
other
passages
in
the
Instrument
it self
)
was
made
not
long
before
his
Resignation
of
the
See
of
Constantinople
,
probably
upon
occasion
of
that
weak
sickly
condition
he
was
then
in
.
Though
whether
the
Month
mentioned
in
the
date
be
not
mistaken
,
and
January
put
for
June
,
we
have
before
observ'd
cause
enough
to
suspect
,
and
indeed
to
conclude
in
the
Affirmative
.
Several
of
the
Legacies
bequeathed
in
it
,
immediately
relate
to
the
Habits
and
Customs
of
his
own
Country
of
Cappadocia
,
and
the
places
where
his
Relations
were
,
and
his
Estate
lay
,
without
the
knowledge
whereof
,
't
is
no
easie
matter
readily
to
understand
them
.
And
it
is
no
small
justification
of
the
truth
and
sincerity
of
this
Record
,
that
he
so
oft
elsewhere
mentions
his
devesting
himself
of
his
Estate
,
and
settling
it
upon
the
Poor
.
Eight
years
he
lived
after
his
making
of
this
Will
,
and
died
in
his
own
Country
,
and
(
probably
)
where
he
was
born
,
at
his
own
House
at
Arianzum
.
S.
Jerom
,
who
finish'd
his
Catalogue
Ann.
CCCXCII
.
sayes
,
that
he
died
three
years
before
that
time
,
that
is
,
Ann.
CCCLXXXIX
.
At
what
time
he
was
arriv'd
,
sayes
Gregorius
the
Presbyter
,
at
a
very
great
Age
.
And
it
must
needs
be
so
,
if
it
be
true
what
Suidas
reports
,
that
he
lived
above
ninety
years
,
and
died
in
the
XIIIth
.
of
Theodosius
,
Ann.
CCCXCI
.
But
how
this
can
be
reconciled
with
his
being
but
thirty
years
old
,
(
which
himself
affirms
)
when
he
was
at
Athens
,
Ann.
CCCLIV
.
I
see
not
.
It
remains
then
according
to
this
account
,
and
the
date
of
his
death
assign'd
by
S.
Jerom
,
that
he
was
LXV
.
years
of
Age
at
the
time
of
his
death
.
V.
AS
to
his
Person
,
he
(
as
Inter
testimonia
veter
.
Oper
.
Naz
.
Praefix
.
Simeon
Metaphrastes
tells
us
)
was
of
a
middle
Stature
,
of
a
sweet
and
pleasant
Countenance
,
somewhat
pale
,
but
withall
of
a
graceful
and
amiable
look
,
his
Nose
a
little
flat
and
low
,
his
eye-brows
grew
upright
,
his
right
eye
,
which
a
Scar
had
contracted
,
look'd
a
little
heavy
,
his
Beard
short
,
but
thick
,
and
black
in
the
upper
part
of
it
.
He
was
in
a
great
measure
bald
,
what
hair
he
had
being
Milk-white
.
His
Image
made
to
the
Life
,
was
after
his
death
(
though
not
till
some
Ages
after
)
set
up
in
the
Church
,
where
't
was
worship'd
(
they
say
)
with
great
Veneration
,
and
became
famous
for
working
Miracles
,
particularly
that
of
Constantine
Cidren
.
compend
.
in
vit
.
Mich
.
Balb
.
p.
497.
the
Son
of
Leo
Armenus
the
Emperor
,
who
being
struck
dumb
,
by
the
help
of
it
recovered
his
Speech
.
But
the
best
on
't
is
,
we
are
not
to
be
taught
at
this
time
of
day
,
what
credit
to
give
to
reports
of
that
nature
,
started
in
the
middle
and
latter
Ages
of
the
Church
,
and
what
Artifices
were
us'd
after
the
time
of
the
second
Nicene
Council
to
justifie
the
Doctrine
,
and
to
buoy
up
the
Reputation
of
Image-worship
.
Nor
does
Cedrenus
(
whatever
Baronius
ad
Ann.
389.
affirms
in
this
Case
)
say
,
that
Constantine
worshipped
the
Image
,
but
that
he
pray'd
to
God
and
S.
Gregory
,
whose
Image
was
in
that
place
.
But
whatever
he
might
do
after
his
death
,
we
are
sure
he
did
great
things
while
he
was
alive
.
His
Soul
was
seasoned
with
an
early
sence
of
Religion
,
and
the
Seeds
of
Piety
which
his
good
Mother
sow'd
betimes
,
grew
up
,
and
produc'd
answerable
Fruits
,
and
the
whole
course
of
his
life
was
but
an
accomplishment
of
that
solemn
Vow
which
she
made
to
God
before
he
was
born
,
that
she
would
intirely
resign
him
up
to
him
.
There
was
nothing
too
hard
which
he
could
not
chearfully
suffer
,
no
interest
too
dear
,
which
he
could
not
freely
part
with
for
God
;
and
though
he
had
excellencies
and
endowments
that
render
a
man
great
in
the
eye
of
the
World
,
Estate
,
Honour
,
Health
and
Learning
,
yet
he
profess
d
Orat
.
l.
p.
32.
this
was
the
greatest
advantage
he
reap'd
by
them
,
that
he
had
something
that
he
could
contemn
,
and
by
which
he
could
shew
how
infinitely
he
valued
Christ
before
them
.
Never
was
any
less
a
Slave
vid
.
Orat
.
XXVII
.
p.
4●8
&
Carm
.
de
reb
.
s●is
,
p.
32.
to
the
World
,
whose
Frowns
and
Charms
he
equally
despis'd
and
shun'd
;
never
any
more
truly
observ'd
the
just
measures
of
strictness
and
abstinence
,
of
mortification
and
self
denial
.
He
was
of
a
Temper
extreamly
averse
Or.
XXVII
.
p.
465
vid
.
Ep.
CXCI
.
p.
889.
to
flattery
and
servility
,
and
of
the
two
,
chose
rather
to
be
censured
for
a
Clown
than
a
Courtier
,
sparing
none
,
but
smartly
reproving
his
best
Friends
when
they
did
amiss
.
And
therefore
when
some
of
them
expected
thanks
for
the
mighty
Zeal
they
had
shew'd
for
his
advancement
to
the
See
of
Constantinople
,
he
treated
them
with
so
much
sharpness
for
that
unkind
piece
of
friendship
,
that
they
afterwards
flew
off
,
and
became
his
Enemies
.
His
Charity
was
boundless
,
and
he
car'd
not
within
how
narrow
Circumstances
he
confin'd
himself
,
so
he
might
but
enlarge
those
of
the
Poor
,
whom
he
plentifully
reliev'd
all
his
life
,
and
at
his
death
settled
a
very
considerable
Estate
upon
them
.
He
lov'd
his
Enemies
(
whom
his
Zeal
,
and
the
stiffness
and
bluntness
of
his
Temper
had
rais'd
up
to
him
in
no
small
numbers
)
and
treated
them
with
all
softness
and
gentleness
,
and
could
more
easily
forgive
an
injury
,
than
another
man
commit
it
.
He
passionately
studied
vid
.
Or.
XIV
p.
214.
the
Peace
of
the
Church
,
and
Unity
amongst
Christians
,
which
with
all
his
interest
and
eloquence
he
endeavoured
to
promote
where-ever
he
came
;
and
he
glories
Or.
XII
.
p.
196
XIX
.
p.
297.
in
it
as
the
ancient
and
honourable
Temper
of
his
Church
at
Nazianzum
,
that
it
was
not
rent
in
pieces
by
Schisms
and
Factions
,
and
was
therefore
frequently
called
Noah's
Ark
,
because
they
had
kept
alive
among
themselves
the
Seeds
of
true
Peace
and
Piety
,
and
had
alone
escap'd
that
universal
Deluge
of
Dissention
and
Disorder
,
that
had
overflow'd
the
Christian
World
.
Nothing
troubled
him
so
much
as
to
see
Christians
clashing
with
one
another
,
for
whose
re
union
he
profess'd
he
could
willingly
fall
a
common
Sacrifice
;
and
therefore
when
he
considered
the
admirable
Lives
of
the
Macedonian
Party
,
in
a
mighty
transport
of
Zeal
he
wished
Orat
.
XLIV
.
p.
711.
himself
accursed
from
Christ
,
and
ready
to
undergo
the
most
direful
sentence
,
so
they
might
but
close
with
the
Consubstantial
Faith
,
and
be
re-united
to
the
Catholick
Church
.
While
engaged
in
the
Disputes
(
as
he
all
along
was
)
of
that
quarrelsome
and
contentious
Age
,
he
managed
himself
with
all
imaginable
calmness
and
Patience
,
and
over-came
Or.
XXXII
.
p.
518.
his
Adversaries
not
more
by
the
goodness
of
his
Cause
and
the
strength
of
his
Reasons
,
than
by
the
sweetness
and
the
mildness
of
his
Temper
.
He
did
not
encounter
them
with
fierce
Clamours
,
and
virulent
Revilings
,
like
many
who
instead
of
Reason
and
Argument
,
vomit
up
nothing
but
bitter
Calumnies
and
Reproaches
,
and
hide
a
bad
Cause
under
noise
and
scuffle
;
just
(
sayes
he
)
like
the
Fish
Sepia
,
which
being
in
danger
to
be
taken
by
the
Fisherman
,
throws
out
abundance
of
black
Matter
,
which
discolouring
the
Water
all
about
,
it
safely
escapes
under
that
Covert
.
No
,
he
made
it
appear
't
was
the
Cause
of
Christ
he
contended
for
,
while
he
closely
imitated
him
,
who
was
so
meek
and
peaceable
,
and
endur'd
the
contradiction
of
Sinners
against
himself
.
Though
it
cannot
be
denied
,
but
that
sometimes
,
especially
in
his
Invectives
against
Julian
,
his
vein
of
Oratory
(
which
he
indulges
upon
all
occasions
)
meeting
with
a
mighty
Zeal
and
concernment
for
Religion
,
transported
him
now
and
then
to
passionate
Aggravations
,
and
to
treat
the
memory
of
that
great
Prince
with
less
decency
and
respect
,
than
what
a
calmer
and
more
unprejudic'd
consideration
of
things
would
have
oblig'd
him
to
.
But
that
was
a
Case
extraordinary
,
nor
do
I
question
but
that
had
he
foreseen
the
ill
consequences
of
such
rash
and
warm
transports
,
he
would
as
readily
have
retracted
them
,
as
he
gave
vent
to
them
.
However
,
even
in
ordinary
Cases
,
his
love
to
Peace
did
not
prejudice
his
Zeal
for
Truth
vid
.
Orat
.
I.
p.
34.
,
from
which
no
Considerations
were
strong
enough
to
draw
him
;
in
defence
of
the
Catholick
Doctrine
he
pray'd
and
preach'd
,
wrote
and
disputed
upon
all
Occasions
,
and
was
not
scar'd
either
with
the
malice
,
or
number
,
or
greatness
of
his
Enemies
.
He
wanted
neither
fair
Proposals
on
the
one
hand
,
nor
threatnings
,
and
the
most
severe
and
rugged
usage
on
the
other
,
but
he
equally
defied
both
,
and
made
good
what
he
so
earnestly
desir'd
Orat
.
VI
.
p.
141.
,
that
he
might
be
able
with
all
freedom
and
impartiality
to
maintain
that
Confession
of
Faith
,
which
the
ancient
Fathers
had
committed
as
a
noble
Depositum
to
the
Church
,
to
the
last
minute
of
his
Life
.
He
was
(
to
say
no
more
than
what
one
Basil
.
Epist
.
CXLI
.
p.
163.
who
best
knew
him
,
sayes
of
him
)
{αβγδ}
a
chosen
Vessel
,
a
profound
Treasure
,
and
the
mouth
of
Christ
;
and
justly
deserv'd
the
Character
Rufinus
Prolog
.
in
op
.
Naz
.
p.
776.
gives
of
him
,
that
he
was
in
all
things
an
incomparable
Person
,
eminent
both
for
his
Doctrine
and
his
Life
,
the
greatest
light
of
the
Church
,
who
taught
what
he
practis'd
,
and
practis'd
what
he
taught
.
VI
.
THESE
Divine
and
excellent
Qualities
were
attended
with
the
natural
Graces
of
a
sublime
Wit
,
subtle
Apprehension
,
cleer
Judgment
,
an
easie
and
ready
Elocution
,
and
all
these
set
off
with
as
great
a
stock
and
furniture
of
humane
Learning
,
as
the
Schools
of
the
East
,
as
Alexandria
or
Athens
it self
was
able
to
afford
.
At
his
being
there
he
had
grown
up
into
so
universal
an
Esteem
and
Reputation
,
that
he
was
become
the
Glory
of
the
University
,
and
the
talk
of
the
Town
and
Country
,
and
even
in
that
eye
of
the
World
had
the
Professors
Chair
forc'd
upon
him
.
And
afterwards
when
he
applied
himself
to
the
Study
of
Theology
,
and
did
{αβγδ}
,
as
himself
speaks
Or.
XXVII
.
p.
466.
,
enoble
his
Tongue
with
Divine
Learning
,
and
Eloquence
,
which
he
had
enrich'd
before
with
humane
Ornaments
,
he
attain'd
to
so
great
accuracy
and
perfection
in
it
,
that
his
Judgment
was
in
a
manner
,
made
the
Standard
and
Rule
of
Orthodoxy
,
he
being
the
only
Rufin
.
ubi
supra
.
Person
,
whose
Faith
even
the
dissenting
Parties
among
themselves
could
not
call
in
question
,
having
obtain'd
this
honor
both
with
God
and
Man
,
that
whoever
presum'd
to
oppose
his
Doctrine
,
was
for
that
very
reason
judg'd
an
Heretick
,
it
being
accounted
a
plain
evidence
of
a
man's
unsoundness
in
the
Faith
,
who
in
any
thing
materially
differed
from
him
.
So
even
and
well-poiz'd
his
Judgment
in
the
weightiest
Cases
,
so
sublime
his
Speculations
in
the
abstrusest
Articles
,
so
exact
and
critical
his
Determinations
in
the
nicest
Controversies
,
so
ready
and
apposite
his
Citations
out
of
the
holy
Scriptures
,
so
accurate
and
eloquent
his
Sermons
,
that
he
seem'd
born
for
this
as
his
peculiar
Province
{αβγδ}
.
Philoth
.
Patr
.
C
P.
enc●n
.
S.
Pp.
B●●
.
Greg
.
&
Chrys
.
Biblioth
.
Pp.
g●
.
l●t
.
Tom
.
II
.
p.
330.
,
and
hence
had
the
Title
of
{αβγδ}
,
THE
DIVINE
,
by
unanimous
consent
fix'd
upon
him
,
a
Title
besides
himself
never
communicated
to
any
but
S.
John
the
Evangelist
;
a
Title
which
he
has
uncontroulably
born
through
all
Ages
to
this
day
.
In
all
his
discourses
there
breaths
a
singular
vein
of
seriousness
and
Devotion
,
and
't
is
hard
to
say
which
a
man
ought
to
admire
most
,
his
Eloquence
or
his
Piety
.
There
s
a
strange
smartness
and
briskness
in
his
Periods
,
his
Sentences
are
short
and
quick
,
and
comprehend
a
vast
deal
of
incomparable
sence
in
a
few
words
,
and
yet
neither
does
the
shortness
of
his
Periods
prejudice
the
excellency
of
his
Argument
,
nor
the
sublimeness
of
his
Argument
make
his
discourse
obscure
and
unintelligible
.
Whatever
the
subject
be
he
takes
in
hand
,
whether
in
the
Perswasive
,
Encomiastick
,
or
Forinsick
way
,
he
alwayes
manages
it
to
the
utmost
perfection
of
its
kind
,
seldom
or
never
descending
below
the
accustomed
majesty
and
sublimity
of
his
Discourses
.
't
is
this
renders
his
Tracts
so
incapable
of
being
translated
with
any
Proportion
of
accuracy
to
the
Original
,
and
Erasmus
to
whom
the
Western
Church
is
so
much
indebted
for
his
Emendations
and
Versions
of
the
ancient
Fathers
,
confesses
Lib
26
Epist
.
33.
col
.
1446.
,
he
was
altogether
affrighted
and
discourag'd
from
attempting
the
Translation
of
Nazianzen
,
from
the
acumen
and
smartness
of
his
style
,
the
grandeur
and
sublimity
of
his
Matter
,
and
those
somewhat
obscure
Allusions
that
are
frequently
interspers'd
among
his
Writings
.
In
the
Vein
and
Character
of
his
speaking
he
much
imitated
Hieron
.
de
Script
.
Suid
.
in
v.
{αβγδ}
.
Polemon
of
Laodicea
,
Professor
of
Rhetorick
at
Smyrna
,
and
Tutor
to
Aristides
the
famous
Orator
,
and
one
who
was
long
before
them
both
,
Isocrates
of
Athens
,
whom
he
seems
peculiarly
to
have
propounded
for
his
imitation
.
He
was
perhaps
the
only
Person
(
as
a
learned
Patriarch
Philoth
.
loc
.
citat
.
has
observ'd
)
that
attain'd
to
the
true
temper
of
the
Graecian
Eloquence
,
the
Fucus
,
and
the
affected
and
trifling
part
whereof
he
slighted
,
digesting
only
what
was
pure
and
simple
,
grave
and
chast
,
and
thereby
gave
new
Laws
to
Eloquence
,
and
introduc'd
a
better
Idea
and
Form
of
speaking
than
the
World
had
generally
known
before
.
Philostorgius
(
who
liv'd
partly
at
that
time
,
and
who
,
as
he
was
able
to
judge
,
so
cannot
be
suspected
partial
in
his
censure
,
being
no
great
Friend
to
any
of
the
Catholick
side
)
comparing
together
that
triumvirat
of
learned
Homoousiasts
,
Basil
,
Gregory
,
and
Apollinaris
,
who
all
flourish'd
at
the
same
time
,
makes
no
scruple
to
give
sentence
for
Nazianzen
.
Apollinaris
(
sayes
he
H.
Eccl.
l.
8.
c
.
11.
p
514.
&
ap
.
Suid
.
in
V
.
{αβγδ}
.
)
being
advantag'd
by
his
skill
in
Hebrew
,
was
sitter
for
Commentaries
upon
the
Scripture
;
Basil
excell'd
in
the
Panegyrick
way
,
but
with
respect
to
both
,
Nazianzen
must
be
allow'd
to
have
a
more
noble
and
excellent
style
,
being
more
fluent
and
copious
than
Apollinaris
,
and
more
firm
and
solid
than
Basil
.
I
do
not
deny
but
S.
Basil's
style
is
more
smooth
and
easie
,
more
unforc'd
and
natural
;
but
withall
Nazianzen's
is
more
lofty
and
Masculine
,
more
sententious
and
periodical
;
and
upon
the
whole
matter
,
considering
the
profoundness
of
his
Learning
,
the
grandeur
of
his
Eloquence
,
the
smartness
of
his
Wit
,
the
gravity
and
substantialness
of
his
Sence
,
I
doubt
not
to
affirm
,
that
as
he
liv'd
in
the
most
learned
Age
of
the
Church
,
so
he
was
the
best
Scholar
of
that
Age
.
Indeed
it
cannot
be
denied
,
but
that
now
and
then
he
too
far
indulges
the
vein
of
Oratory
,
especially
in
his
Encomiasticks
,
wherein
he
sometimes
takes
a
liberty
of
making
Vid
.
Or.
III
.
p.
50.
XIX
.
p.
288.
314.
XX
p.
372.
XXII
.
p.
397.
XI
.
p.
189.
XVIII
.
p.
286.
addresses
to
the
dead
,
which
succeeding
times
,
when
Superstition
began
to
advance
with
a
quicker
peace
,
improv'd
into
formal
Invocations
,
and
downright
Prayers
to
departed
Saints
.
But
then
't
is
to
be
considered
,
that
as
he
does
not
assert
this
dogmatically
,
but
expresses
himself
with
doubtfulness
and
hesitancy
(
{αβγδ}
,
if
there
be
any
Sence
in
departed
Souls
of
things
here
below
)
so
't
is
done
more
Oratorio
,
according
to
the
liberty
which
Orators
are
wont
to
take
,
who
tye
not
up
themselves
to
strict
nice
rules
,
especially
his
great
Master
Isocrates
,
who
more
than
once
Vid
.
Iso●r
.
Evag
.
in
●nit
.
p.
189.
uses
such
Schemes
of
Speech
,
and
from
him
probably
he
borrowed
them
,
as
his
own
Greek
Scholiast
In
{αβγδ}
.
p.
2.
long
since
noted
in
this
very
Case
.
Besides
his
skill
in
Theology
,
Philology
,
Philosophy
,
and
Rhetorick
,
he
was
,
sayes
Suidas
,
{αβγδ}
,
eminent
in
Poetry
,
wherein
he
wisely
imploy'd
his
Talent
to
the
common
use
and
benefit
of
Christians
;
witness
his
incomparable
Poems
in
all
kinds
of
Verse
,
and
upon
all
serious
and
useful
Arguments
,
compos'd
to
the
envy
and
admiration
of
the
best
men
among
the
Heathens
:
So
that
it
was
not
untruly
said
of
him
,
that
though
he
had
arriv'd
to
no
considerable
eminency
in
his
other
Writings
,
yet
his
very
Poems
,
so
much
above
those
of
the
Ancients
,
would
have
proclaim'd
him
to
have
been
a
great
and
an
extraordinary
Person
.
His
Works
have
in
all
Ages
met
with
a
just
Esteem
and
Veneration
,
and
by
all
men
of
Wisdom
and
Judgment
have
been
admir'd
and
magnified
,
and
held
inimitable
,
and
especially
his
Theological
Orations
have
been
accounted
(
sayes
Philotheus
Ibid
.
p.
331.
)
Nectar
or
Ambrosia
,
and
in
the
holy
Language
,
divine
Manna
and
the
Bread
of
Angels
.
And
it
seems
not
a
little
strange
to
me
,
that
the
great
and
the
learned
Photius
,
whom
nothing
escap'd
that
fell
within
the
ordinary
Road
of
Learning
,
should
have
noted
nothing
out
of
the
Writings
of
this
venerable
Father
;
nor
do
I
believe
any
other
account
of
it
can
be
given
,
than
that
he
did
it
in
some
part
of
that
Work
that
has
miscarried
,
or
at
least
in
those
private
Conferences
,
wherein
he
was
wont
to
recite
to
his
Brother
,
and
some
select
friends
,
the
summary
recapitulation
of
what
Books
he
had
read
(
as
he
tells
us
in
his
Letter
Ep.
Praefix
.
Biblioth
.
col
.
1.
to
his
Brother
Tarasius
)
the
present
Bibliotheca
being
but
an
account
of
what
Authors
he
had
recited
at
those
meetings
,
when
Tarasius
was
absent
.
Two
considerable
advantages
Nazianzen
has
had
beyond
most
of
the
ancient
Fathers
;
one
,
that
few
supposititious
Tracts
have
been
entitled
to
him
,
and
those
few
not
worthy
of
his
great
name
;
the
other
,
that
not
many
of
his
Books
are
lost
,
most
(
if
not
all
)
of
what
he
wrote
,
being
(
for
any
thing
we
know
)
still
extant
.
Whereof
in
the
last
place
we
proceed
to
present
the
Reader
with
this
following
account
.
His
WORKS
.
Genuine
.
-
Apologeticus
de
fuga
sua
.
-
Oratio
,
postquam
factus
est
Presbyter
.
-
In
Julianum
Imper
.
Invectivae
II
.
-
Oratio
post
reditum
ex
fuga
.
-
Oratio
ad
Gregorium
Nyssenum
.
-
Apologeticum
cum
Sasimorum
Episcoporum
factus
est
.
-
Oratio
,
cum
cura
Eccles
.
Nazianz
.
ei
commissa
est
.
-
Oratio
de
suis
sermonibus
,
&
ad
Julianum
exaequatorem
.
-
Oratio
funebris
in
laudem
Caesarii
fratris
.
-
Oratio
funebris
in
laud
.
sororis
suae
Gorgoniae
.
-
De
pace
Orationes
III
.
-
Oratio
in
plagam
Grandinis
.
-
Oratio
de
pauperum
amore
.
-
Ad
cives
Nazianz
.
gravi
timore
perculsos
,
&
praefectum
irascentem
.
-
Oratio
in
laudem
Cypriani
Martyris
.
-
Oratio
funebris
in
laudem
patris
sui
.
-
Oratio
funebris
in
laud
.
Basilii
magni
.
-
Oratio
in
laudem
magni
Athanasii
.
-
Oratio
in
Machabaeorum
laudem
.
-
Oratio
in
laudem
Heronis
,
revera
,
Maximi
Cynici
.
-
Oratio
in
Aegyptiorum
adventum
.
-
Oratio
ad
Arianos
,
&
de
seipso
.
-
Oratio
de
moderatione
in
Disputationibus
servanda
.
-
Ad
eos
,
qui
ipsum
Cathedram
C
P.
affectare
,
dicebant
.
-
Oratio
,
post
reditum
in
urbem
.
-
Oratio
de
dogmate
,
&
constitutione
Episcoporum
.
-
Oratio
habita
in
electione
Eulalii
Doarensium
Episcopi
.
-
In
illud
,
cum
consummasset
Iesus
hos
sermones
,
&c.
-
Oratio
in
praesentia
CL
.
Episcoporum
habita
.
-
De
Theologia
Orationes
V.
-
Oratio
Panegyrica
in
Christi
nativitatem
.
-
Orat
.
Panegyrica
in
S.
Lumina
.
-
In
Sanctum
Baptisma
.
-
In
Pascha
,
&
in
tarditatem
.
-
Orat
.
secunda
in
pascha
.
-
In
novam
Dominicam
.
-
In
Sanctam
Pentecosten
.
-
Orat
.
seu
Epistola
ad
Nectarium
C
P.
Episcopum
.
-
In
laudem
Martyrum
,
&
adv
.
Arianos
.
-
Tractatus
de
fide
.
Lat
.
-
Ad
Cledonium
Presbyterum
Orat
.
seu
Epistolae
II
.
Epistolae
aliae
CCXLII
.
-
Testamentum
.
-
De
vita
sua
carmine
Iambico
.
-
Poemata
LXIV
.
varii
argumenti
carmine
Heroico
.
-
Alia
LXXVIII
.
varii
argumenti
,
&
diverso
metrorum
genere
.
-
De
Episcopis
,
&
de
hominum
ingratitudine
Quaerela
.
Latine
.
Doubtful
.
-
Orat
.
seu
Epistola
ad
Evagrium
monachum
de
Divinitate
.
-
Significatio
in
Ezechielem
.
Supposititious
.
-
Metaphrasis
seu
Translatio
in
Ecclesiastem
,
quam
Gregorii
Thaumaturgi
opus
esse
constat
.
-
Christus
Patiens
,
Tragaedia
:
quam
ab
Apollinare
Laodiceno
scriptam
esse
verisimile
est
.
THE
LIFE
OF
S.
CYRIL
,
BISHOP
OF
JERUSALEM
.
S.
CYRILLUS
HIEROSOLYM
portrait of Cyril of Jerusalem
His
Original
uncertain
.
The
first
mention
of
him
.
The
Renown
of
Maximus
Bishop
of
Jerusalem
.
Cyril
ordain'd
Presbyter
of
that
Church
.
Made
Catechist
.
His
Catechistick
Lectures
when
read
.
The
perplex'd
account
of
his
Succession
to
that
See
.
The
Relation
of
it
by
S.
Jerom
.
Imputations
of
Arianism
unjustly
charg'd
upon
him
.
Clear'd
by
Theodorit
and
the
Synod
at
Constantinople
.
Another
Cyril
in
those
dayes
Bishop
of
Jerusalem
mistaken
for
ours
.
What
contributed
to
the
mistake
.
The
time
of
his
entrance
upon
that
Bishoprick
.
The
miraculous
appearance
of
the
sign
of
the
Cross
in
the
Heavens
stretching
over
Jerusalem
.
Cyrils
Letter
to
the
Emperor
,
giving
an
Account
of
that
Apparition
.
Some
Remarks
upon
that
Letter
.
His
quarrel
with
Acacius
Bishop
of
Caesarea
,
about
the
Metropolitick
Rights
.
The
great
Reputation
of
the
Church
of
Jerusalem
.
Recriminations
passing
between
Cyril
and
Acacius
.
Acacius
in
a
Palestine
Synod
deposes
Cyril
.
Strange
Confusion
about
the
Persons
succeeding
in
that
See
during
the
Arian
Prevalency
.
The
different
Accounts
given
of
this
matter
represented
.
A
Reconciliation
of
Writers
in
this
Case
impossible
.
Cyril
mortally
hated
and
undermin'd
by
Eutychius
.
The
Arian
intruders
wholly
omitted
by
Theodorit
.
Cyril's
Anti-remonstrance
to
Acacius's
Sentence
,
and
Appeal
to
the
Emperor
.
His
retirement
to
Sylvanus
Bishop
of
Tarsus
,
and
constant
Preaching
there
.
His
appearing
at
the
Synod
at
Seleucia
,
and
referring
his
Cause
to
the
Judgment
of
that
Council
.
His
refusal
to
withdraw
out
of
the
Synod
as
a
Person
depos'd
.
Acquitted
and
restor'd
by
the
Council
.
Acacius
his
Complaint
against
him
to
the
Emperor
.
The
Crimes
charg'd
upon
him
,
and
aggravated
by
Acacius
.
He
is
again
depos'd
,
and
banish'd
.
His
return
to
the
See
under
the
reign
of
Julian
.
Julian's
great
kindness
and
favour
to
the
Jews
,
and
resolution
to
repair
their
Temple
,
and
restore
their
Worship
,
upon
what
account
.
His
Letter
to
them
to
that
purpose
.
His
Conference
with
their
Chiefs
about
this
matter
.
What
he
propounded
to
himself
in
this
design
.
Preparations
made
for
the
undertaking
.
Expences
allow'd
,
and
Overseers
appointed
by
the
Emperor
.
The
Vanity
of
this
attempt
declar'd
to
them
by
Cyril
.
Their
endeavours
in
building
frustrated
by
extraordinary
storms
,
earthquakes
,
and
fire
from
Heaven
.
Black
Crosses
impress'd
upon
the
Cloaths
of
the
Jews
.
Many
converted
by
these
miraculous
appearances
and
attestations
.
The
Jews
finding
S.
John's
Gospel
in
a
Cave
at
the
clearing
the
Foundations
reported
by
Philostorgius
.
The
truth
of
the
other
particulars
abundantly
attested
.
Julian's
Command
for
the
building
an
Amphitheater
at
Jerusalem
.
The
elegant
reflections
which
S.
Chrysostom
makes
upon
this
disappointment
of
the
Jews
.
Cyril's
flight
,
and
return
a
little
before
the
death
of
Valens
.
He
prefers
his
Nephew
Gelasius
to
the
See
of
Caesarea
.
Gelasius
who
.
Cyril's
presiding
with
others
in
the
second
General
Council
.
His
publick
Vindication
by
the
Testimony
of
that
Synod
.
The
time
of
his
death
.
The
description
of
his
Person
.
His
Character
.
The
Catechetick
Lectures
his
only
remaining
works
.
The
genuineness
of
them
unjustly
question'd
.
Some
exceptions
against
them
considered
.
Abatements
to
be
made
for
the
plainness
and
rawness
of
them
,
and
the
unaccuracy
of
some
Expressions
.
The
main
design
of
them
to
explain
the
Creed
.
What
that
Creed
was
then
us'd
in
the
Church
of
Jerusalem
.
His
writings
.
I.
IT
has
been
no
small
unhappiness
to
the
Church
that
the
Acts
of
so
many
great
and
illustrious
Persons
have
been
either
wholly
buried
in
silence
,
or
that
very
short
and
imperfect
notices
have
been
transmitted
to
us
.
Such
among
others
has
been
the
Portion
of
this
excellent
Bishop
,
concerning
whom
the
Records
of
the
ancient
Church
have
preserv'd
few
memorable
Passages
,
and
a
great
part
of
those
too
so
intricate
and
confus'd
,
that
I
should
not
have
thought
it
worth
either
my
Pains
,
or
the
Readers
Patience
,
to
pick
them
up
,
had
I
not
hop'd
by
collecting
the
scattered
parcels
of
his
Story
to
reflect
some
light
upon
them
,
and
to
free
his
Name
from
some
gross
Imputations
,
which
ignorance
or
mistake
have
laid
upon
it
.
Who
his
Parents
were
,
or
what
his
Country
is
not
known
,
though
there
can
be
no
incongruity
to
suppose
him
born
in
Palestine
,
and
perhaps
at
Jerusalem
,
which
I
find
positively
asserted
by
a
late
Writer
Alegr
.
de
vir
.
illustr
.
O.
Carmelit
.
ad
An.
386.
p.
180.
,
led
thereunto
,
I
believe
,
by
no
other
Authority
than
bare
conjecture
.
The
first
time
we
meet
with
him
is
under
Macarius
,
the
venerable
Bishop
of
Jerusalem
,
a
man
of
prime
note
in
the
Council
of
Nice
,
highly
honoured
by
Constantine
the
Great
,
and
particularly
imploy'd
by
him
in
his
magnificent
structures
at
Jerusalem
.
By
him
Cyril
is
said
Soz
.
l.
4.
c
.
20.
p.
570.
vid
.
Vales
.
Annot
.
p.
126.
to
have
received
his
first
Ordination
,
that
is
,
probably
,
to
the
Office
of
a
Deacon
;
though
I
must
confess
,
the
passage
in
Sozomen
(
as
now
extant
in
the
Greek
)
as
't
is
miserably
transpos'd
,
so
being
tolerably
restor'd
,
seems
more
naturally
to
refer
to
Maximus's
than
Cyril's
Ordination
.
Macarius
dying
,
Maximus
succeeded
in
that
See
about
the
year
CCCXXXI
.
A
man
of
great
Name
,
and
deserv'd
reputation
,
having
been
a
Confessor
Theod
.
l
2.
c
.
27.
p.
109.
under
the
Maximian
Persecution
,
where
,
according
to
the
cruel
usage
of
those
times
,
he
had
lost
his
right
eye
,
and
been
disabled
in
his
right
leg
,
the
Nerves
of
it
being
cut
asunder
.
Nor
was
he
a
more
resolute
defender
of
the
Christian
Faith
against
the
Heathens
,
than
he
was
of
the
Catholick
truth
against
the
Arians
,
for
which
he
was
not
a
little
malign'd
,
and
oppos'd
by
that
busie
and
potent
Faction
.
By
him
Cyril
was
ordain'd
Presbyter
Hieron
.
Chr.
ad
An.
Chr.
CCCXLIX
.
,
and
under
him
he
exercis'd
the
Office
of
Catechist
in
that
Church
:
A
place
of
great
trust
,
and
which
he
discharg'd
with
answerable
care
and
diligence
,
preaching
,
in
Lent
especially
,
almost
every
day
.
And
here
it
was
,
that
he
read
those
Catechetick
Lectures
of
his
that
are
still
extant
,
which
S.
Jerom
says
De
script
.
in
Cyril
.
he
compos'd
in
his
younger
years
,
and
though
he
tells
us
not
the
just
time
,
yet
Cyril
himself
gives
us
an
hint
,
by
which
we
may
make
a
very
near
Conjecture
.
For
speaking
Cyr
.
Catech
.
VI
.
p.
141.
concerning
the
rise
of
the
Manichean
Heresie
,
he
says
,
it
began
just
LXX
.
years
before
,
under
the
Reign
of
Probus
,
and
that
there
were
some
then
alive
,
who
had
seen
the
Heretick
.
Now
supposing
,
what
Eusebius
Chron
.
ad
An.
MMCCXCIII
.
plainly
asserts
,
and
justifies
by
the
concurrent
Computation
of
the
several
Eastern
Epocha's
,
that
Manes
began
to
broach
his
Heresie
in
the
second
year
of
the
Emperor
Probus
,
that
is
,
Ann.
Chr.
CCLXXVII
.
the
LXX
.
years
will
fall
in
exactly
with
Ann.
CCCXLVII
.
at
what
time
he
preach'd
those
Lectures
to
the
Catechumens
.
II
.
THIS
Exercise
he
,
probably
,
continued
till
his
Promotion
to
the
Bishoprick
,
which
hapned
about
three
years
after
,
upon
Maximus's
being
depos'd
by
the
Arians
,
as
some
say
;
upon
his
death
,
say
others
,
and
perhaps
more
truly
.
And
here
we
must
encounter
with
the
most
perplex'd
and
intricate
part
of
his
story
,
I
mean
his
succession
to
that
See
,
together
with
the
several
vicissitudes
and
alterations
that
depend
upon
it
,
so
brokenly
and
imperfectly
represented
by
the
Writers
of
that
,
and
the
following
age
,
that
little
certainty
can
be
pick'd
up
about
it
.
The
Account
is
confusedly
hinted
by
others
,
but
most
consistently
delivered
by
S.
Jerom
Chron
.
ubi
supra
.
to
this
effect
;
that
upon
Maximus's
death
,
Acacius
Bishop
of
Caesarea
,
and
some
others
of
the
Arians
,
offered
Cyril
the
See
of
Jerusalem
,
upon
condition
,
that
he
should
renounce
the
Ordination
that
he
had
received
of
Maximus
,
which
he
did
accordingly
,
and
serv'd
in
that
Church
in
the
Capacity
of
a
Deacon
,
and
for
this
was
rewarded
with
that
Bishoprick
,
who
thereupon
subtilly
circumvented
Heraclius
,
whom
Maximus
upon
his
death-bed
had
made
his
Successor
,
whom
he
divested
of
his
Episcopal
Dignity
,
and
reduc'd
to
the
station
of
a
Presbyter
.
To
this
others
add
,
that
in
order
to
this
Design
he
was
guilty
of
strange
complyances
with
the
Arians
,
that
he
sometimes
varied
Rufin
.
l.
1.
c
.
23.
p.
235.
in
matters
of
Faith
,
and
often
in
point
of
Communion
;
that
he
was
infected
Soz
.
l.
7.
c
.
7.
p
711.
vid
.
Socr
.
l.
5.
c
.
8.
p.
264.
with
the
Macedonian
Heresie
,
which
he
afterwards
recanted
;
nay
,
that
he
was
as
zealous
Script
.
vitae
Ath.
gr
.
l.
ap
.
Ath.
T.
2.
p.
535.
for
the
Arian
Impieties
,
as
his
Predecessor
had
been
for
the
Catholick
truth
.
These
are
the
most
material
parts
of
his
Charge
,
to
which
I
must
needs
enter
my
dissent
,
and
doubt
not
to
affirm
,
that
as
they
are
fastned
upon
him
,
they
are
built
upon
ignorance
or
mistake
.
Were
there
nothing
else
,
't
is
enough
,
that
he
is
vindicated
by
the
Deposition
of
those
,
who
were
as
capable
to
know
the
true
state
of
things
,
as
S.
Jerom
or
any
of
the
rest
.
Theodorit
L.
2.
c
.
26.
p.
110.
speaking
of
his
entring
upon
the
See
of
Jerusalem
,
says
,
he
was
a
most
stout
and
vigorous
defender
of
the
Apostolick
Doctrine
;
and
the
Fathers
of
the
great
Council
at
Constantinople
in
their
Synodical
Letter
Ap.
Theod
.
l.
5.
c
.
9.
p.
211.
to
Pope
Damasus
,
style
him
the
most
reverend
,
and
most
religious
Bishop
Cyril
,
and
assure
us
,
that
he
had
been
rightly
and
canonically
ordained
by
the
Bishops
of
that
Province
,
and
had
in
several
places
suffered
many
very
hard
things
from
the
Arian
Party
.
Than
which
what
could
have
been
spoken
more
plain
and
pertinent
in
his
justification
?
One
such
authentick
and
unquestionable
Testimony
,
given
by
so
many
,
and
such
venerable
Persons
,
all
Catholick
Bishops
,
who
liv'd
at
the
same
time
,
and
could
not
be
ignorant
of
his
Affairs
;
who
had
then
his
Company
with
them
,
and
his
Cause
before
them
,
weighs
more
with
me
,
than
an
hundred
Reports
taken
up
at
second
hand
,
and
at
a
peradventure
by
Persons
at
a
distance
,
who
neither
accounted
it
their
Interest
,
nor
made
it
their
Business
nicely
to
enquire
into
things
,
whether
they
were
true
or
false
.
Not
that
I
think
the
things
we
have
mention'd
to
have
been
purely
fictitious
,
but
rather
to
have
been
blended
together
by
a
careless
confounding
of
Names
and
Persons
.
Baronius
Ad
Ann.
351.
N.
XXVI
.
from
S.
Jerom
tells
us
of
four
several
Cyrils
about
this
time
successively
Bishops
of
Jerusalem
;
but
't
is
plain
,
the
Cardinal
mistook
S.
Jerom
,
who
speaks
but
of
one
and
the
same
Person
,
succeeding
four
times
during
the
Interruptions
made
by
the
prevalency
of
the
Arian
Faction
.
However
Epiphanius
comes
in
seasonably
to
our
relief
,
who
besides
ours
,
tell
us
Haeres
.
LXVI
.
p.
275.
of
another
Cyril
about
the
same
time
Bishop
of
that
See
,
succeeding
Herennius
,
as
he
did
our
Cyril
.
And
upon
him
,
I
doubt
not
,
a
great
part
,
if
not
the
whole
,
of
the
ill
things
we
speak
of
must
be
discharg'd
,
the
identity
of
Names
,
conformity
of
Times
,
and
relation
to
the
same
Place
,
laying
an
easie
Foundation
of
mistaking
the
one
for
the
other
.
And
perhaps
it
might
not
a
little
contribute
to
the
mistake
,
not
only
that
Acacius
of
Caesarea
being
Metropolitan
of
that
Province
,
Cyril
could
not
canonically
be
ordain'd
without
his
consent
,
but
that
Cyril
himself
was
sometimes
forc'd
by
the
necessity
of
those
times
,
to
hold
some
kind
of
correspondence
with
Basil
of
Ancyra
,
and
other
Heads
of
the
Homoiousian
or
Semiarian
Party
,
and
that
only
in
point
of
mutual
assistance
,
not
in
joyning
with
them
in
their
Sentiments
and
Opinions
,
for
of
that
,
not
the
least
footstep
appears
in
story
,
nay
in
that
famous
Confession
of
Faith
,
Ext.
ap
.
Epiph
.
Haeres
.
LXXIII
.
p.
371
,
372.
offered
by
them
to
the
Synod
at
Seleucia
(
where
he
was
present
,
and
had
a
great
Tryal
to
come
on
,
and
did
most
openly
side
with
the
Semiarians
)
though
it
was
subscrib'd
by
XLIII
.
Bishops
,
and
several
of
them
of
Syria
and
Palestine
,
yet
is
not
his
name
to
be
found
amongst
them
,
nor
any
intimation
of
his
consenting
with
them
.
I
add
no
more
,
than
that
S.
Jerom
himself
Descript
.
c
.
112.
elsewhere
speaking
unquestionably
of
our
Cyril
,
says
no
worse
of
him
than
this
,
that
he
was
oft
driven
out
of
his
Church
(
understand
him
by
the
Arian
interest
)
and
restor'd
again
;
and
Nicephorus
Patriarch
of
Constantinople
in
his
Catalogue
Chronograph
.
ap
.
Scal
.
chron
.
p.
308.
of
Bishops
,
places
him
next
to
Maximus
,
and
says
,
that
he
was
banish'd
by
the
Arians
,
and
then
mentions
those
that
were
set
up
in
opposition
to
him
.
III
.
HAVING
thus
clear'd
the
way
to
his
Episcopal
Throne
,
upon
which
he
entred
Ann.
CCCXLIX
.
according
to
S.
Jerom
;
CCCLI
.
according
to
Baronius's
computation
,
he
had
not
sate
long
in
it
,
when
a
memorable
accident
hapned
,
that
made
a
great
noise
at
that
time
throughout
the
World
.
About
the
time
of
Constantius
his
expedition
against
Magnentius
the
usurper
,
there
appear'd
Soz
.
l.
4.
c
.
5.
p.
541.
Philost
.
l.
3.
c
.
26.
p.
490.
Naz
.
Orat
.
IV
.
p.
112
Niceph
.
l.
9.
c
.
32.
p.
756.
P.
Diac
.
Hist
.
miscell
.
l.
11.
p.
322.
Chron
.
Alex
.
ad
Ann.
Constant
.
XIV
.
p.
678.
at
Jerusalem
in
the
Heavens
the
sign
of
the
Cross
,
not
streaming
forth
like
a
Comet
,
but
in
a
solid
and
condens'd
body
of
Light
,
in
splendour
exceeding
the
brightness
of
the
Sun
,
and
being
encircled
with
a
Rainbow
,
which
in
form
of
a
Crown
compass'd
it
round
about
.
In
length
it
reach'd
from
Mount
Calvary
to
Mount
Olivet
,
for
the
space
of
about
XV
.
Stadia
,
or
near
two
miles
,
and
its
breadth
proportionable
to
the
length
.
The
sight
was
very
terrible
and
surprizing
,
and
at
once
fill'd
men
with
Admiration
and
Amazement
,
insomuch
that
the
beholders
came
out
of
their
Houses
,
threw
aside
their
work
,
and
fled
with
their
Wives
and
Children
into
the
great
Cathedral
,
unanimously
offering
up
their
Prayers
and
Praises
to
Christ
,
and
readily
acknowledging
this
a
great
indication
of
his
Divinity
.
Nor
did
it
want
its
due
effect
,
both
upon
Jews
and
Gentiles
,
many
of
whom
it
brought
over
to
the
Christian
Faith
.
Philostorgius
and
some
others
report
,
that
it
was
seen
by
both
Armies
(
lying
then
in
the
Plains
of
Pannonia
)
to
the
great
consternation
of
Magnentius
and
his
Party
,
and
the
no
less
encouragement
of
Constantius
and
his
Souldiers
.
But
in
this
I
must
suspend
my
Belief
,
both
because
Sozomen
says
,
the
Emperor
heard
of
it
but
by
Report
,
and
because
the
Battel
with
,
and
Victory
over
Magnentius
was
not
till
the
latter
end
of
the
year
,
many
months
after
this
Apparition
.
It
hapned
on
the
VII
.
day
of
May
about
nine
of
the
Clock
in
the
morning
,
it
being
then
the
Whitson
Festival
,
the
year
after
the
Consulship
of
Sergius
and
Nigronianus
(
say
the
Fasti
Consulares
of
Idatius
,
but
mistake
the
day
which
they
make
to
be
Jan.
XXX
.
)
that
is
,
Ann.
CCCLI
.
with
whom
agree
all
those
who
place
it
at
the
time
of
the
Magnentian
exp●dition
,
and
Gall●●
his
going
unto
Antioch
.
The
news
of
this
wonderful
and
extraordinary
Phaenom●non
by
means
of
strangers
,
who
at
that
time
had
repair'd
thither
out
of
Devotion
to
those
holy
places
,
was
soon
convey'd
into
all
Parts
,
but
especially
Cyril
was
careful
to
give
notice
of
it
to
the
Emperor
,
to
whom
he
presently
dispatch'd
a
Letter
,
mention'd
by
Sozomen
and
others
wherein
he
gave
him
an
Account
of
the
thing
it self
,
with
some
Remarks
of
his
own
upon
it
,
the
whole
whereof
we
shall
here
insert
.
Ext.
in
ca●●
.
Catechis
.
p.
549
To
the
most
divinely-favoured
and
Religious
Prince
,
CONSTANTIUS
the
AUGUST
.
CYRIL
Bishop
of
Jerusalem
sendeth
greeting
.
IV
.
THESE
first
Fruits
of
my
Letters
from
Jerusalem
,
I
send
to
Your
sacred
Majesty
,
being
such
as
may
become
both
you
to
receive
,
and
me
to
give
:
Letters
,
not
stuff'd
with
flattering
Expressi●ns
,
but
which
give
Account
of
divine
and
heavenly
Visions
,
not
which
insinuate
themselves
by
Rhetorical
Perswasives
,
but
contain
holy
Evangelical
Predictions
,
justifying
their
truth
by
the
event
of
things
.
Others
indeed
of
such
things
whence
they
derive
their
lustre
,
may
bring
golden
Crowns
,
curiously
beset
with
Precious
Stones
,
wherewith
they
oft
adorn
your
honourable
Temples
:
But
we
Crown
you
not
with
earthly
Presents
,
things
that
arising
from
,
are
confin'd
within
the
verge
of
this
lower
World
,
but
we
carefully
convey
to
your
notice
,
the
divine
Efficacy
of
those
heavenly
appearances
,
which
have
hapned
at
Jerusalem
in
your
Reign
.
Not
that
by
this
means
you
may
be
brought
out
of
a
state
of
ignorance
,
and
receive
the
first
Principles
of
the
knowledg
of
God
(
for
such
your
improvements
in
Piety
,
that
you
seem
able
to
instruct
others
in
matters
of
Religion
)
but
that
you
may
be
the
firmlier
establish'd
in
those
things
,
which
you
are
wont
to
discourse
of
,
and
that
learning
hence
how
much
God
has
Crown'd
your
Empire
,
deriv'd
to
you
as
a
paternal
Inheritance
,
with
greater
Honours
,
and
more
divine
and
heavenly
Blessings
,
you
may
be
the
stronglier
incited
to
offer
up
,
at
this
time
especially
,
the
highest
Praises
to
the
supreme
Soveraign
of
the
World
,
and
be
inspired
with
a
greater
Vigour
and
Courage
against
your
Enemies
,
being
assured
by
these
miraculous
Attestations
,
that
God
takes
a
particular
care
of
your
Empire
and
Government
.
In
the
time
of
your
Father
Constantine
,
a
Prince
beloved
of
Heaven
,
and
of
blessed
memory
,
the
wholsom
wood
of
the
Cross
was
found
at
Jerusalem
,
the
divine
goodness
granting
it
as
a
peculiar
favour
to
him
,
who
set
himself
to
embrace
the
true
Religion
,
that
he
should
make
discovery
of
the
most
conceal'd
holy
Places
.
But
in
your
time
,
Sir
,
who
have
so
far
outgone
in
Devotion
and
Piety
,
God
is
pleased
to
grant
Prodigies
,
not
any
longer
upon
Earth
,
but
from
Heaven
;
I
mean
,
the
blessed
Cross
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
,
the
only
begotten
Son
of
God
,
the
Trophy
of
his
Victory
and
Triumph
over
death
,
which
shining
with
extraordinary
beams
of
light
,
was
seen
lately
at
Jerusalem
.
For
upon
these
Holy
and
Festival
dayes
of
Pentecost
,
May
the
VIIth
.
about
nine
in
the
Morning
,
a
vast
and
miraculous
Cross
form'd
of
light
appear'd
in
the
Heavens
,
just
over
the
holy
Golgotha
,
extending
it self
to
the
sacred
Mount
of
Olaves
;
seen
not
by
one
or
two
,
but
cleerly
and
evidently
by
the
whole
City
;
nor
,
as
some
may
suspect
,
passing
by
only
in
a
transient
glance
of
fancy
,
but
plainly
visible
to
us
below
for
very
many
hours
together
,
by
its
lustre
out-dazling
the
bright
beams
of
the
Sun
;
for
otherwise
being
overcome
,
it
must
have
been
obscur'd
by
them
,
had
it
not
darted
out
more
powerful
and
refulgent
rays
of
light
to
the
Eyes
of
the
b●holders
,
so
that
the
whole
City
struck
with
fear
at
the
amazing
accident
,
not
without
a
mixture
of
joy
and
gladness
,
instantly
repaired
to
the
Church
,
where
you
might
see
Persons
of
all
Ages
,
young
and
old
,
men
and
women
,
yea
the
newly-married
leaving
their
bridal
Chambers
to
come
thither
;
Christians
both
Inhabitants
and
Strangers
,
yea
and
great
numbers
of
Gentiles
from
other
Parts
;
all
of
them
with
one
mouth
and
one
accord
glorifying
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
the
only
begotten
Son
of
God
,
and
the
Author
of
these
miraculous
Operations
,
being
convinc'd
by
real
experience
,
that
the
most
holy
Christian
Religion
lies
not
in
the
enticing
words
of
man's
wisdom
,
but
in
demonstration
of
the
Spirit
and
of
Power
,
and
was
not
meerly
revealed
by
men
,
b●t
witnessed
to
by
God
from
Heaven
.
Wherefore
we
the
Inhabitants
of
Jerusalem
having
beholden
this
miraculous
Prodigy
with
our
eyes
,
with
all
thankfulness
,
as
becomes
us
,
do
and
will
adore
the
great
God
,
and
his
only
begotten
Son
,
and
both
have
done
,
and
still
will
in
this
holy
place
offer
up
our
continual
Prayers
for
your
Government
,
so
dear
to
Heaven
.
I
thought
it
not
good
therefore
to
suppress
these
heavenly
Visions
in
silence
,
but
have
made
it
my
care
to
convey
them
to
you
as
good
tidings
,
and
instances
of
the
Divine
Benignity
;
that
so
upon
the
good
Foundation
of
the
Faith
already
embrac'd
,
building
a
further
knowledge
of
what
has
thus
strangely
and
supernaturally
come
to
pass
,
you
may
have
a
firmer
assurance
in
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
;
being
confident
according
to
your
wonted
trust
,
you
may
,
as
one
that
has
God
himself
for
your
Assistant
,
advance
the
Banner
of
the
Cross
,
the
greatest
ground
of
rejoycing
,
and
chearfully
produce
the
sign
that
was
shewed
in
Heaven
;
a
Representation
,
at
whose
appearance
the
Heavens
did
greatly
rejoyce
and
triumph
.
This
wonderful
Prodigy
,
most
religious
Emperor
,
pursuant
to
the
Predictions
of
the
Prophets
,
and
to
the
words
of
Christ
recorded
in
the
Gospel
,
is
now
fulfilled
,
and
will
hereafter
be
yet
farther
fulfilled
.
For
when
our
Saviour
in
S.
Matthew's
Gospel
communicated
to
his
blessed
Apostles
the
notices
of
future
things
,
and
by
them
imparted
them
to
others
that
convers'd
with
them
,
he
most
evidently
foretold
it
,
saying
,
And
then
shall
appear
the
sign
of
the
Son
of
man
in
Heaven
.
This
holy
Book
of
the
Gospels
,
when
,
as
you
are
wont
,
you
take
into
your
hands
,
you
will
find
these
Predictions
and
Testimonies
written
there
;
to
which
I
beseech
you
,
Sir
,
attend
with
the
greater
care
and
diligence
,
by
reason
of
those
other
things
there
described
,
and
foretold
by
our
Saviour
,
and
which
it
concerns
us
with
all
fear
,
narrowly
to
observe
,
lest
we
suffer
damage
from
those
adverse
Powers
that
watch
against
us
.
These
first
Fruits
of
my
discourses
,
Sir
,
I
offer
to
you
,
being
the
first
Messages
I
send
from
Jerusalem
,
to
you
I
offer
them
,
the
sincere
and
most
holy
worshipper
,
together
with
us
of
Christ
,
the
only
begotten
Son
of
God
,
who
upon
his
Cross
at
Jerusalem
,
did
according
to
the
holy
Scriptures
,
work
out
the
Salvation
of
all
mankind
,
where
he
overcame
death
,
and
by
his
own
precious
blood
expiated
the
sins
of
men
,
and
gave
Spiritual
Life
and
Immortality
,
and
heavenly
Grace
to
all
them
that
believed
on
him
.
Preserv'd
by
whose
power
and
goodness
,
and
dayly
blessed
with
greater
and
more
eminent
advances
in
Piety
,
and
enrich'd
with
the
Royal
stem
of
a
numerous
Issue
;
let
God
the
great
King
of
the
World
,
and
the
giver
of
all
goodness
,
grant
you
a
long
,
peaceable
,
and
a
prosperous
Reign
,
and
watch
over
you
,
as
a
glory
to
Christians
,
and
a
blessing
to
the
whole
World
;
let
him
strengthen
and
adorn
you
with
all
Vertue
,
that
you
may
still
shew
your
accustomed
love
and
kindness
both
to
the
holy
Churches
,
and
to
the
Roman
Empire
,
and
enrich
you
with
larger
rewards
of
Piety
.
God
Almighty
grant
you
to
us
,
most
August
and
Religious
Emperor
,
for
many
Periods
of
peaceable
years
,
and
continue
you
happy
and
prosperous
,
a
constant
Prais●r
and
Professor
of
the
holy
and
Consubstantial
Trinity
,
to
whom
,
as
is
most
due
,
be
all
Glory
for
ever
and
ever
,
Amen
.
From
this
Letter
,
besides
the
account
it
gives
of
the
Prodigy
,
and
the
Reflections
he
makes
upon
it
,
we
may
observe
three
things
with
respect
to
Cyril
himself
.
First
,
that
this
Epistle
was
written
not
long
after
his
entrance
upon
the
Bishoprick
of
Jerusalem
,
being
the
first
Fruits
of
his
Addresses
to
the
Emperor
after
his
promotion
to
it
.
And
indeed
it
must
be
pen'd
not
many
months
after
,
if
Baronius
has
rightly
fix'd
the
time
of
his
Consecration
to
that
See
,
which
he
places
Ann.
CCCLI
.
this
Letter
being
written
about
the
Month
of
May
in
that
year
.
Secondly
,
that
in
the
close
of
it
he
gives
an
evident
intimation
of
his
firm
adherence
to
the
Nicene
Faith
,
while
he
so
earnestly
prayes
that
the
Emperor
may
ever
own
and
honour
{αβγδ}
,
the
sacred
and
coessential
Trinity
.
A
plain
confutation
of
those
Arian
Compliances
,
which
about
this
very
time
are
charg'd
upon
him
.
And
yet
far
stranger
is
the
prejudice
and
partiality
of
some
late
Writers
Riv
.
Crits
.
l.
3.
c
.
11.
p.
296
,
297.
,
who
from
this
very
Epistle
infer
,
either
that
Cyril
was
not
the
Author
of
it
,
or
if
so
,
that
he
was
an
Arian
Heretick
.
Thirdly
,
that
notwithstanding
his
Declaration
against
Flattery
,
yet
he
prudently
uses
very
soft
words
,
and
smooth
Insinuations
to
the
Emperor
,
the
better
to
sweeten
his
exasperated
humour
against
the
Catholicks
,
which
by
the
Artifices
of
the
Arians
,
seldom
fail'd
to
have
a
keen
edge
set
upon
it
.
And
this
was
a
course
which
many
wise
and
good
men
made
use
of
in
their
Addresses
to
that
Emperor
,
who
passionately
lov'd
commendation
,
and
was
above
other
men
,
a
fond
admirer
of
himself
.
But
to
return
.
V.
CYRIL
was
going
securely
on
in
the
discharge
of
his
Pastoral
Cares
,
when
great
troubles
and
disturbances
overtook
him
,
the
spring
and
first
mover
whereof
was
Acacius
Bishop
of
Caesar●a
Soz
.
l.
4.
c
.
25.
p.
583.
Theod
.
l.
2.
c
.
26.
p.
110
,
the
main
Stickler
for
the
Arian
Cause
,
who
beheld
Cyril
not
only
as
his
Adversary
in
point
of
opinion
,
but
as
a
Competitor
in
point
of
Dignity
.
The
truth
is
,
Cyril
looking
upon
his
own
as
an
Apostolick
See
,
thought
himself
qualified
to
dispute
with
Acac●us
for
the
Metropolitick
Rights
.
And
herein
it
must
be
confess'd
he
went
beyond
his
line
;
for
though
all
Antiquity
had
paid
a
mighty
Reverence
to
the
Church
of
Jerusalem
,
as
a
Church
immediately
instituted
by
our
blessed
Saviour
,
and
that
in
a
place
which
he
had
honoured
with
his
Birth
,
Life
,
Sermons
,
and
Miracles
,
and
had
made
the
Stage
of
his
bloody
death
,
a
See
founded
by
the
Apostles
,
and
from
whence
they
issued
out
to
propagate
Christianity
through
the
World
(
in
which
respect
't
is
styled
the
Mother
of
all
Churches
by
the
Fathers
Ap.
Theo●
.
l.
5.
c
.
9.
p.
211.
of
the
second
General
Council
)
a
Church
frequented
by
Persons
of
the
highest
Rank
in
all
Ages
,
either
out
of
Curiosity
or
Devotion
;
though
upon
all
these
accounts
it
had
a
singular
Reputation
,
and
the
Bishops
of
it
an
honourable
Character
fix'd
upon
them
,
and
this
particularly
ratified
by
the
Council
of
Nice
Can
.
7.
,
as
a
thing
deriv'd
from
Custom
and
ancient
Tradition
,
yet
was
not
this
honour
granted
to
it
by
that
Council
,
but
with
a
Salvo
to
the
Rights
of
its
own
Metropolis
.
Acacius
therefore
being
a
man
of
a
daring
and
haughty
Spirit
,
could
not
brook
the
least
Competition
,
but
fell
upon
Cyril
with
great
heat
and
fury
.
And
hence
commenc'd
that
quarrel
,
which
every
day
ripened
into
a
wider
breach
.
And
now
Recriminations
are
pass'd
on
both
sides
,
Cyril
charging
Acacius
with
Arianism
,
while
he
himself
(
sayes
Sozomen
)
was
suspected
of
joyning
with
the
Homoiousians
,
who
held
the
Son
to
be
of
like
substance
with
the
Father
;
though
Nicephorus
,
who
follows
Sozomen
in
this
passage
,
sayes
Lib
9.
c
.
46.
p.
797.
expresly
it
was
for
that
he
addicted
himself
{αβγδ}
,
to
those
that
maintained
the
{αβγδ}
,
or
Consubstantial
Doctrine
.
And
this
seems
most
probable
,
for
why
should
Acacius
quarrel
with
Cyril
,
for
siding
with
the
Homoiousians
,
when
he
himself
at
every
turn
appeared
in
the
Head
of
that
Party
,
though
upon
every
new
occasion
he
again
deserted
them
,
and
joyned
with
the
high-slown
Arians
?
And
that
he
might
yet
further
expose
him
,
Acacius
charg'd
him
,
that
in
a
time
of
raging
Famine
at
Jerusalem
,
when
the
poor
People
flock'd
to
him
for
relief
,
after
all
the
Monies
were
spent
,
he
had
sold
the
Vessels
,
Utensils
,
Vestments
,
and
consecrated
Hangings
of
the
Church
,
and
that
one
of
the
Vestments
had
been
found
upon
a
Womans
back
that
belong'd
to
the
Play-house
by
the
very
Person
that
gave
it
,
who
examining
where
she
had
it
,
was
directed
to
the
Merchant
that
had
sold
it
,
who
confess'd
he
bought
it
of
the
Bishop
.
Which
whether
true
or
false
,
serv'd
well
enough
for
a
pretence
to
expose
the
good
man
to
popular
Odium
,
and
to
make
their
Proceedings
against
him
pass
more
smooth
and
currant
.
VI
.
UPON
these
pretences
(
little
and
trifling
Causes
they
were
,
sayes
Theodorit
Ubi
supr
.
p.
110.
)
Acacius
in
a
Convention
of
Palaestine
Bishops
of
his
own
Party
depos'd
Cyril
,
and
drove
him
from
Jer●salem
.
Who
they
immediately
substituted
in
his
room
,
is
not
agreed
on
all
hands
,
some
saying
't
was
Eutychius
,
others
Heraclius
,
others
Herennius
,
or
Erennis
,
or
Ars●nius
,
as
't
is
diversly
written
.
The
truth
is
,
there
's
a
woful
confusion
and
disturbance
in
the
Succession
of
Bishops
in
that
See
,
from
the
time
of
Cyril's
first
Deposition
,
till
his
final
Restitution
,
some
creeping
in
as
opportunity
offered
,
others
being
thrust
in
by
the
power
and
interest
of
the
Arian
Party
.
We
shall
here
once
for
all
present
the
Reader
at
one
view
,
with
the
different
accounts
given
in
by
the
Writers
of
that
,
and
the
following
Ages
.
-
According
to
S.
Jerom
.
In
Chron
.
ubi
supr
.
-
Cyrillus
.
-
Eutychius
.
-
Cyrillus
2do
.
-
Irenaeus
.
-
Cyrillus
3tio
.
-
Hilarius
.
-
Cyrillus
4to
.
-
According
to
Epiphanius
Haeres
.
LXVI
.
p.
275.
-
Lib
.
2.
c
.
45.
p.
160.
Cyrillus
.
-
Erennis
.
-
Cyrillus
alius
.
-
Hilarionus
.
-
According
to
Socrates
Lib
.
4.
c
.
30.
p.
589.
-
Cyrillus
.
-
Heraclius
.
-
Hilarius
.
-
Cyrillus
iterum
.
-
According
to
Sozomen
Lib
.
4.
c
.
3●
.
p
589.
ita
&
Nice●h
.
Call
.
l.
11.
c
.
2.
p.
112
-
Cyrillus
.
-
Herennius
.
-
Heraclius
.
-
Hilarius
.
-
Cyrillus
iterum
.
-
According
to
Nicephorus
Chron●gr
.
ap
.
Sea
..
p.
308.
Patr
.
Cp.
-
Cyrillus
.
-
Arsenius
.
-
Heraclius
.
-
Hilarius
.
In
such
confusion
and
variety
't
were
a
vain
attempt
to
undertake
a
Reconciliation
,
either
to
adjust
the
Differences
of
the
Persons
,
or
to
fix
the
times
of
their
several
Successions
.
A
thing
not
possible
in
such
a
confusion
of
accounts
,
and
where
the
Records
of
the
Church
have
preserv'd
little
more
than
the
bare
names
of
the
Persons
.
The
Eutychius
(
who
in
S.
Jerom's
account
succeeds
next
to
Cyril
)
was
doubtless
the
same
with
him
mentioned
by
Epiphanius
Haeres
.
LXXIII
.
p.
370
,
371
,
372.
,
and
who
was
Bishop
of
Eleuth●ropolis
.
He
had
been
brought
up
under
Maximus
,
Cyril's
Predecessor
,
and
by
him
instructed
in
the
right
Catholick
Faith
.
An
eye
he
had
upon
the
See
of
Jerusalem
,
and
look'd
upon
Cyril
as
the
only
Person
standing
in
his
way
,
and
though
he
did
not
openly
discard
the
orthodox
Doctrine
,
yet
he
was
content
to
conceal
and
dissemble
it
for
a
time
,
as
a
means
to
procure
Acacius's
favour
in
his
advancement
to
that
See
.
To
him
therefore
he
applied
himself
,
and
took
part
with
him
in
his
Proceedings
against
Cyril
,
whom
he
mortally
envied
and
maligned
,
opposing
not
only
him
,
but
all
that
stood
by
him
and
assisted
him
.
And
how
they
succeeded
in
their
attempts
,
we
shall
see
hereafter
.
I
shall
observe
no
more
about
this
matter
,
but
that
Theodorit
Lib
.
5.
c
.
40.
in
fin
.
p.
249.
enumerating
the
Bishops
that
sat
in
the
five
great
Patriarchal
Sees
from
the
time
of
Constantine
,
in
his
List
of
them
of
Jerusalem
wholly
omits
all
these
interloping
Bishops
,
and
only
puts
down
Cyril
between
Maximus
,
who
went
before
him
,
and
John
who
succeeded
him
in
that
See
.
VI
.
TWO
whole
years
Socr
.
l.
2.
c
.
40
p.
152.
Acacius
continued
to
cite
Cyril
to
appear
;
but
he
well
knowing
what
Quarter
he
must
expect
from
profess'd
open
Enemies
,
refus'd
the
Summons
,
whereupon
the
Sentence
was
finally
denounc'd
against
him
.
Immediately
he
publish'd
an
Anti-remonstrance
,
wherein
he
appeal'd
from
their
Judgment
,
to
that
of
a
greater
and
more
solemn
Judicature
;
and
his
appeal
it
seems
was
allow'd
by
the
Emperor
.
And
though
Socrates
sayes
,
he
was
the
first
and
the
only
Person
that
by
such
an
appeal
transgress'd
the
Custom
of
the
Ecclesiastick
Law
(
meaning
I
suppose
the
Nicene
Canons
,
that
require
all
Episcopal
Causes
to
be
determin'd
by
the
Metropolitan
,
and
the
Bishops
of
the
Province
)
yet
was
it
no
more
than
what
the
necessity
of
those
times
drove
him
to
,
and
what
had
been
heretofore
allow'd
and
practis'd
in
important
Cases
.
Being
by
this
means
forc'd
to
quit
Jerusulem
,
he
went
first
to
Antioch
Theod
.
l.
2.
c
.
26.
p.
110.
,
but
finding
that
Church
destitute
of
a
Bishop
,
he
went
thence
to
Tarsus
,
where
he
fix'd
his
abode
with
Sylvanus
the
venerable
Bishop
of
that
place
.
Nor
did
he
here
indulge
himself
in
ease
and
idleness
,
but
preach'd
constantly
to
the
People
.
But
malice
like
the
Grave
,
is
endless
and
insatiable
;
Acacius
no
sooner
understood
where
Cyril
was
,
and
of
his
kind
Reception
,
but
he
wrote
presently
to
Sylvanus
,
and
gave
him
an
account
of
his
being
depos'd
,
and
thereby
rendred
incapable
of
Communion
.
But
he
had
too
great
a
Reverence
for
the
man
to
entertain
slight
Suggestions
against
him
,
and
besides
was
unwilling
to
disoblige
the
People
,
who
lik'd
his
Doctrine
,
and
were
infinitely
pleas'd
with
his
eloquent
Sermons
.
So
he
continued
in
this
Station
till
the
year
CCCLIX
.
when
Constantius
summon'd
a
Synod
at
Seleucia
.
And
now
he
thought
he
had
a
fit
opportunity
to
bring
his
Cause
upon
the
publick
Stage
,
wherefore
he
appear'd
at
the
Synod
,
and
resolv'd
to
refer
his
Case
intirely
to
them
.
The
main
question
at
the
opening
of
the
Council
was
,
what
should
first
come
under
debate
,
whether
Matters
of
Faith
,
or
the
Causes
of
the
Bishops
who
had
been
depos'd
,
particularly
of
Cyril
and
some
others
,
whose
Cases
had
been
peculiarly
recommended
by
the
Emperor
.
But
it
was
carri●d
for
the
former
,
that
Doctrinal
Controversies
should
be
handled
in
the
first
place
,
and
what
the
Proceedings
of
the
Council
were
in
that
Matter
,
we
have
elsewhere
related
.
The
issue
was
,
that
no
composure
being
to
be
hoped
for
between
the
dissenting
Parties
,
Leonas
the
Imperial
Commissioner
,
who
favoured
the
Acacian
Faction
,
after
four
several
Sessions
,
broke
up
and
dissolv'd
the
Synod
.
However
the
Catholick
Bishops
(
who
were
but
few
)
together
with
Basil
of
Ancyra
,
Sylvanus
of
Tarsus
,
and
the
rest
that
opposed
Acacius
and
his
Party
,
continued
sitting
,
and
cited
Acacius
and
his
Followers
to
the
Synod
,
to
make
good
their
charge
against
Cyril
and
others
,
but
they
refus'd
to
come
.
Indeed
Acacius
at
the
very
beginning
of
the
Council
had
refus'd
to
take
his
place
,
unless
Cyril
,
as
a
Person
depos'd
,
were
excluded
the
Synod
.
And
when
some
,
out
of
an
eager
desire
of
Peace
,
perswaded
him
to
withdraw
,
assuring
him
,
that
as
soon
as
they
had
discussed
Matters
of
Faith
,
they
would
proceed
to
the
Examination
of
his
Case
,
he
refused
,
not
knowing
but
his
retiring
might
be
interpreted
an
Argument
of
his
guilt
,
at
least
give
his
Enemies
too
great
an
advantage
against
him
.
After
several
Summons
to
no
purpose
,
the
Synod
proceeded
against
the
absent
Bishops
;
some
they
suspended
from
Communion
,
till
they
had
given
satisfaction
in
the
Crimes
charged
upon
them
,
among
whom
were
Asterius
,
Eusebius
,
Eutyohius
,
&c.
others
they
depos'd
,
especially
Acacius
,
the
head
of
the
Party
,
George
of
Alexandria
,
Uranius
of
Tyre
,
and
many
more
;
nor
is
any
doubt
to
be
made
(
though
the
Acts
of
that
Synod
mention
it
not
)
but
they
restor'd
Cyril
and
the
rest
that
had
been
depos'd
by
the
Acacian
Party
.
VII
.
THINGS
being
thus
manag'd
in
the
Council
at
Seleucia
,
while
Legates
were
preparing
to
carry
an
Account
to
the
Emperor
at
Constantinople
,
Acacius
Socr
.
l.
2.
c
.
41
p.
153.
&c.
Soz
.
l.
4.
c
.
24.
p.
579.
c
.
25.
p.
583.
was
got
thither
before
them
,
who
having
made
his
Interest
at
Court
,
and
represented
the
Seleucian
Synod
under
a
Character
bad
enough
,
procured
a
little
Convention
of
neighbour
Bishops
to
be
summon'd
to
Constantinople
,
wherein
he
proceeded
against
the
chief
of
the
Seleucian
Fathers
,
but
especially
against
Cyril
.
It
was
laid
to
his
Charge
,
that
he
had
holden
Communion
with
Eustathius
and
Elpidius
,
who
had
endeavoured
to
subvert
the
Decrees
of
the
Synod
of
Melitina
,
whereof
he
himself
had
been
a
principal
Member
;
that
after
his
being
depos'd
by
the
Palestine
Bishops
,
he
had
communicated
with
Basil
of
Ancyra
,
and
George
of
Laod●c●a
;
that
he
had
contested
with
Acacius
of
Caesar●a
about
the
Power
and
Rights
of
the
Metropolitanship
,
pretending
Jerusalem
to
be
an
Apostolick
See
.
But
that
which
most
exasperated
T●●od
.
ib
.
c
.
27.
p.
111.
the
Emperor
against
him
,
was
the
story
of
his
selling
the
dedicated
Vestments
of
the
Church
,
and
their
being
by
that
means
expos'd
to
prophane
uses
.
For
now
the
story
was
again
dress'd
up
,
and
set
off
with
fresh
Aggravations
;
the
Emperor
being
told
,
that
it
was
a
rich
Cope
▪
all
wrought
with
Gold
,
given
by
his
Father
Constantin●
the
Great
,
when
he
built
that
Church
,
to
Macarius
the
Bishop
,
to
be
worn
upon
the
greater
Festivals
,
when
he
celebrated
the
Baptismal
O●fice
;
that
this
Cope
Cyril
had
expos'd
to
sale
,
and
that
it
had
been
bought
by
a
common
Player
,
who
dancing
in
it
upon
the
publick
Theatre
,
had
fall'n
down
,
and
with
the
fall
bruis'd
himself
,
and
died
.
And
now
,
S●r
,
said
Acacius
,
See
how
fit
those
men
are
to
judge
and
p●ss
Sentence
upon
others
,
that
have
such
an
Assessor
to
joyn
with
them
.
Having
laid
this
load
upon
him
,
they
proceeded
next
to
censure
and
deprive
him
,
and
twelve
others
with
him
,
whom
they
depos'd
and
banish'd
.
Ten
of
the
Assembly
refused
to
subscribe
the
Decree
for
deposing
these
Prelates
,
who
for
their
Obstinacy
were
presently
suspended
from
all
Episcopal
acts
,
either
of
Ministery
or
Jurisdiction
,
with
further
provision
,
that
unless
within
six
months
,
they
complyed
with
the
Sentence
and
Proceedings
of
the
Synod
,
they
also
should
be
deposed
,
and
the
Bishops
of
the
respective
Provinces
chuse
others
in
their
room
.
Notice
whereof
they
immediately
dispatch'd
to
all
places
,
with
command
,
that
the
Synodal
Orders
should
be
observ'd
and
put
into
execution
.
VIII
.
IN
this
state
of
banishment
,
Cyril
continued
during
the
short
remainder
of
Constantius's
Life
,
who
dyed
within
less
than
two
years
after
.
Julian
,
who
succeeded
,
among
other
acts
of
grace
and
favour
,
whereby
he
sought
to
recommend
himself
and
his
Government
to
the
People
,
restor'd
Id.
l.
3.
c
.
4.
p.
127.
the
Bishops
that
had
been
banished
in
the
time
of
his
Predecessor
.
An
opportunity
,
which
Cyril
,
I
doubt
not
,
made
use
of
to
return
to
his
own
See
.
And
indeed
there
we
find
him
sitting
in
this
Emperors
Reign
,
and
that
upon
an
occasion
as
memorable
,
as
any
perhaps
that
the
History
of
the
Church
presents
us
with
,
which
because
I
presume
it
may
not
be
unacceptable
to
the
Reader
,
I
shall
here
relate
at
large
.
Among
the
various
methods
whereby
Julian
designed
to
stifle
,
and
if
possible
,
extirpate
Christianity
,
he
resolved
once
more
to
set
up
and
advance
the
Jewish
Nation
,
not
out
of
any
kindness
to
them
or
their
Religion
,
but
because
he
knew
them
to
be
of
all
others
the
most
spiteful
and
inveterate
Enemies
to
Christians
.
He
seem'd
to
compassionate
their
hard
fate
,
and
unhappy
Circumstances
,
and
promised
them
all
encouragement
and
assistance
in
restoring
of
their
Worship
,
and
retrieving
the
ancient
splendor
of
their
Religion
.
To
which
purpose
he
sent
them
the
following
Letter
.
Jul.
Epist
.
XXV
.
p.
152.
JULIAN
to
the
Community
of
the
JEWS
.
THE
heavy
Taxes
that
have
been
unwarrantly
laid
upon
you
,
and
those
vast
sums
of
Gold
you
have
been
forced
to
bring
into
the
Exchequer
,
have
far
exceeded
those
other
Oppressions
and
Slaveries
which
in
the
times
foregoing
you
have
undergone
.
A
great
part
of
which
I
have
seen
with
mine
own
Eyes
,
and
have
discovered
more
from
the
Writs
that
have
been
directed
and
issued
out
against
you
.
And
at
this
time
another
Assesment
is
prepared
for
you
,
which
I
have
stop'd
and
prohibited
,
and
out
of
a
detestation
of
so
unrighteous
an
act
,
have
burn'd
the
Warrants
that
lay
ready
among
my
Records
to
be
sent
out
against
you
;
so
that
none
may
henceforth
be
able
so
much
as
to
affright
you
with
the
Report
of
such
a
piece
of
injustice
.
The
Cause
of
all
which
injuries
is
not
so
much
to
be
attributed
to
my
Brother
Constantius
of
worthy
memory
,
as
to
some
men
of
barbarous
Principles
,
and
Atheistical
Tempers
,
that
stood
about
him
,
and
were
fed
at
his
Table
;
whom
I
took
with
mine
own
hands
,
and
threw
them
headlong
into
a
deep
pit
,
where
they
irrecoverably
perish'd
,
that
so
the
least
monument
might
not
remain
of
them
.
For
my
part
being
resolved
to
shew
you
all
the
favour
and
kindness
I
can
,
I
have
advised
your
Brother
Julus
the
venerable
Patriarch
,
to
stop
the
Tribute
that
's
said
to
be
impos'd
upon
you
,
and
that
no
man
henceforth
shall
abuse
your
Nation
with
such
intolerable
exactions
,
but
that
you
may
to
all
intents
live
peaceably
and
securely
under
my
Reign
,
and
being
free
from
farther
trouble
,
may
recommend
the
prosperity
of
my
Empire
in
your
more
vigorous
and
hearty
Prayers
to
God
,
the
great
Creator
,
and
best
of
Beings
,
who
has
been
pleas'd
with
his
most
holy
right
hand
to
place
the
Crown
upon
my
head
.
A
Service
which
I
cannot
otherwise
expect
from
you
.
For
they
who
are
oppress'd
with
Sollicitudes
and
Cares
,
are
wont
to
be
Persons
of
narrow
and
contracted
minds
,
and
cannot
with
that
freedom
lift
up
their
hands
to
God
in
Prayer
,
while
those
who
are
wholly
freed
from
anxious
Cares
,
and
enjoy
a
calm
and
compos'd
state
of
Soul
,
are
sittest
to
intercede
for
the
happiness
of
the
Empire
,
and
to
offer
up
their
Devotions
to
the
great
God
,
who
alone
is
able
to
order
and
dispose
my
Reign
to
the
best
advantage
,
and
to
the
most
excellent
purposes
,
which
I
hope
and
pray
he
will
do
.
This
is
that
which
you
ought
principally
to
attend
,
that
so
having
succesfully
manag'd
my
Persian
expedition
,
and
the
holy
City
of
Jerusalem
(
which
you
have
so
long
and
so
earnestly
desir'd
to
see
reinhabited
)
being
rebuilt
by
my
endeavours
,
I
may
dwell
in
it
,
and
together
with
you
there
offer
up
our
joynt
Prayers
to
the
supreme
Being
of
the
World
.
IX
.
THIS
done
,
he
sent
Socr
.
l.
3.
c
.
20.
p.
192.
Soz
.
l.
5.
c
.
22.
p.
631.
Theod
.
l.
3.
c
.
20.
p.
142.
Philost
.
l.
7
c
.
9.
p.
506.
Rufin
.
l.
1.
c
.
37.
38
,
39.
p.
240.
Am.
Marcel
.
lib
.
23.
in
init
.
Naz
.
Orat
.
IV
.
p.
111.
Chrys
.
Hom.
IV
.
in
Matth
.
p.
35.
&
Hom.
XLI
.
in
Act.
p.
361.
for
the
Heads
of
the
Jewish
Nation
,
of
whom
he
enquired
,
why
,
since
the
Law
of
Moses
oblig'd
them
to
offer
Sacrifices
,
they
had
laid
aside
that
Custom
.
They
told
him
,
the
Sacrifices
of
their
Law
were
determin'd
to
a
particular
place
,
and
might
not
be
offered
up
any
where
but
at
Jerusalem
,
where
their
Temple
was
ruin'd
,
and
whence
they
themselves
had
been
long
since
banish'd
.
Hereupon
he
commanded
them
forthwith
to
go
and
repair
the
Temple
,
to
retrive
the
Customs
of
their
Ancestors
,
and
to
Worship
God
according
to
the
Laws
and
Rites
of
their
Religion
.
Herein
he
drove
on
a
double
design
,
first
to
draw
over
the
Jews
to
the
Pagan
Superstition
,
which
he
the
rather
hoped
for
,
because
both
agreed
in
Oblations
and
Sacrifices
,
and
that
he
observ'd
the
main
body
of
the
Jews
took
up
in
the
Letter
and
outside
of
their
Law
,
and
understood
little
of
the
spiritual
and
mystical
Sence
;
and
next
he
hop'd
to
give
a
fatal
wound
to
Christianity
,
and
by
restoring
the
Temple
and
the
Jewish
Worship
,
against
which
Christ
had
pronounc'd
so
flat
a
doom
,
to
prove
our
Saviour
a
false
Prophet
and
Impostor
.
The
Jews
,
though
they
had
had
near
CC
.
years
sad
experience
of
the
truth
of
our
Lord's
prediction
,
yet
receiv'd
the
Warrant
with
a
joy
inexpressible
,
it
being
an
opportunity
which
they
had
often
wish'd
,
but
could
never
hope
for
,
and
were
so
elated
with
it
,
that
they
began
insolently
to
Scorn
and
Triumph
over
Christians
,
threatning
to
make
them
feel
as
direful
effects
of
their
severity
,
as
ever
themselves
had
heretofore
done
from
the
Roman
Powers
.
No
sooner
was
the
news
spread
abroad
,
but
Contributions
came
in
from
all
hands
,
yea
the
very
Women
sold
their
Jewels
and
Ornaments
to
advance
the
Work
,
and
what
was
wanting
,
the
Emperor
commanded
should
be
allow'd
out
of
his
own
Exchequer
,
appointing
Alypius
of
Antioch
(
who
had
sometimes
been
Propraefect
of
Brittain
)
overseer
of
the
work
,
with
Power
to
call
in
the
Governour
of
the
Province
to
his
assistance
.
And
now
all
things
were
in
readiness
,
the
most
exquisite
Artists
drawn
together
from
all
Parts
,
Stone
,
Bricks
,
and
Timber
prepar'd
,
and
all
other
necessary
Materials
and
Instruments
,
nay
they
are
said
to
have
made
Spades
,
Mattocks
,
and
Baskets
of
Silver
for
the
greater
Honour
to
the
Work
.
In
short
,
no
help
was
wanting
,
even
the
softer
and
the
weaker
sex
laid
their
hands
to
the
Work
,
and
carried
out
the
Rubbish
in
their
Laps
,
yea
the
very
Gentiles
refus'd
not
their
assistance
,
meerly
out
of
opposition
to
the
Christians
.
Cyril
the
Bishop
beheld
all
this
,
and
calling
to
mind
Daniel's
Prophecy
concerning
it
,
and
how
plainly
it
had
been
ratified
by
our
Saviour
,
openly
told
them
that
even
now
the
time
was
come
,
that
not
one
Stone
should
be
left
upon
another
in
that
Temple
,
but
that
the
doom
which
our
Lord
had
so
peremptorily
pronounc'd
against
it
should
be
accomplish'd
.
And
the
Event
justified
his
Prediction
.
For
having
digg'd
and
clear'd
the
Foundation
,
on
the
next
day
towards
night
a
sudden
Storm
arose
,
that
carried
away
those
vast
heaps
of
Rubbish
which
they
had
thrown
into
a
neighbouring
Valley
,
and
dispers'd
many
thousand
Bushels
of
Lime
and
Sands
which
they
had
prepar'd
for
the
Building
.
This
was
follow'd
with
a
dreadful
Earth-quake
,
which
cast
up
Stones
from
the
Foundation
,
and
slew
many
,
and
overturn'd
some
adjoyning
Houses
that
slew
more
,
and
those
that
escap'd
were
drawn
out
with
broken
Leggs
and
Arms
,
bruis'd
and
almost
wounded
to
death
.
And
when
notwithstanding
all
this
they
still
attempted
to
proceed
,
Balls
of
Fire
broke
as
't
were
from
under
the
Foundation
,
and
not
only
burnt
their
Tools
and
Instruments
,
but
seiz'd
upon
and
consum'd
the
Workmen
and
Spectators
.
The
fright
was
great
,
and
every
man
fled
to
save
himself
,
and
the
main
Crowd
drove
towards
a
little
Church
hard
by
,
wherein
they
were
wont
to
bestow
their
Tools
,
but
when
they
came
to
it
,
they
found
it
suddenly
shut
and
barr'd
against
them
(
though
there
was
no
Person
within
)
and
when
they
attempted
to
break
open
the
Doors
,
a
Fire
rush'd
out
upon
them
,
that
destroyed
many
,
and
miserably
scorch'd
the
rest
,
running
up
and
down
the
streets
a
great
part
of
that
day
.
At
night
the
Cloaths
of
all
the
Jews
had
black
Crosses
with
Stars
between
them
impress
d
upon
them
,
which
when
the
Infidels
perceiv'd
in
the
morning
,
they
endeavoured
,
but
in
vain
,
to
wash
them
out
,
and
thereupon
partly
afraid
,
partly
asham'd
,
desisted
and
ran
away
.
And
though
these
strange
and
miraculous
interposals
of
the
Divine
Power
and
Providence
brought
over
some
,
who
being
baptizd
,
sought
by
Prayers
and
Praises
to
atone
him
,
whom
heretofore
they
had
blasphemed
and
affronted
,
yet
the
greatest
part
continued
still
in
their
ancient
obstinacy
and
unbelief
.
Of
so
little
force
are
miracles
themselves
to
convert
a
People
,
without
the
concurrent
efficacy
of
the
Divine
Grace
to
recommend
them
.
X.
ONE
thing
more
is
related
to
this
purpose
.
Philost
.
l.
7.
c
.
14.
p.
508.
&
ex
eo
Niceph
.
l.
10.
p.
●6
.
At
the
clearing
the
Foundation
,
a
Stone
was
taken
up
that
covered
the
mouth
of
a
deep
foursquare
Cave
,
cut
out
in
the
Rock
,
into
which
one
of
the
Labourers
being
let
down
by
a
Rope
,
found
it
full
of
Water
to
the
middle
of
the
Leg
,
and
in
the
midst
a
Pillar
reaching
a
little
above
the
Water
,
whereon
lay
a
Book
wrapt
up
in
a
fine
and
clean
Linnen
Cloath
.
Being
drawn
up
,
the
Linnen
was
observ'd
to
be
fresh
and
unperished
,
and
the
Book
being
unfolded
,
was
found
to
the
admiration
of
all
,
but
especially
the
amazement
of
Jews
and
Gentiles
to
contain
the
Gospel
of
S.
John
,
with
the
first
words
in
the
Front
written
in
great
Capital
Letters
,
IN
THE
BEGINNING
WAS
THE
WORD
,
AND
THE
WORD
WAS
WITH
GOD
,
AND
THE
WORD
WAS
GOD
.
This
last
passage
I
must
confess
stands
upon
the
single
Authority
of
Philostorgius
,
but
he
ancient
enough
,
being
born
within
five
years
after
the
thing
was
done
.
But
whatever
becomes
of
this
,
we
are
sure
the
rest
of
the
Story
is
reported
by
Persons
of
unquestionable
credit
and
integrity
,
some
of
whom
liv'd
at
that
time
,
and
the
rest
not
long
after
,
nay
the
substance
of
it
related
by
Ammianus
Marcellinus
,
Julian's
own
Historian
,
and
what
is
yet
more
,
confess'd
by
the
great
Chronologer
Zemach
David
.
P.
II
.
p.
36.
vid
.
Hotting
.
H.
Eccl.
c
.
4.
§.
3.
p.
207.
of
the
Jewish
Nation
.
Let
me
add
what
Orosius
Hist
.
l.
7.
c
.
30.
fol.
324.
reports
,
that
Julian
(
probably
finding
himself
defeated
in
his
main
design
)
commanded
an
Amphitheater
to
be
built
at
Jerusalem
(
out
of
the
materials
it
is
like
prepared
for
the
Temple
)
wherein
at
his
return
from
his
Persian
expedition
,
he
might
publickly
expose
the
Bishops
,
Monks
,
and
all
the
holy
men
of
that
place
,
and
throw
them
to
be
devoured
by
wild
Beasts
,
prepared
by
art
to
greater
degrees
of
rage
and
fierceness
,
than
nature
had
endued
them
with
.
But
the
Divine
goodness
cut
him
off
,
and
he
fell
into
that
Pit
which
he
had
prepared
for
others
.
XI
.
I
cannot
dismiss
this
Story
(
wherein
yet
I
have
been
too
long
already
)
without
some
of
those
Reflections
which
S.
Chrysostome
Orat
.
III
.
adv
.
Jud
.
Tom
.
1.
p.
434.
&c.
makes
upon
it
,
who
thus
improves
the
Argument
against
the
Jews
.
Having
press'd
them
home
with
Daniel's
Prophecy
concerning
the
final
and
irrevocable
destruction
of
their
City
and
Temple
,
he
tells
them
he
would
make
it
good
from
matter
of
fact
.
And
because
(
says
he
)
had
the
Jews
never
attempted
to
rebuild
the
Temple
,
they
might
pretend
,
that
they
could
have
done
it
,
had
they
set
about
it
,
they
attempted
it
no
less
than
three
several
times
;
once
under
Adrian
the
Emperor
,
when
they
brought
a
greater
Desolation
upon
themselves
;
next
under
Constantin●
the
Great
,
who
not
only
dispersed
them
,
but
cut
off
their
ears
,
and
branded
them
with
marks
of
Rebellion
upon
their
Bodies
;
a
thing
which
the
more
aged
among
them
might
yet
remember
.
But
,
adds
he
,
that
which
I
am
now
going
to
urge
them
with
,
is
what
's
plain
and
evident
to
the
younger
sort
of
them
,
not
being
done
under
Adrian
or
Constantin●
,
but
in
an
Emperor's
reign
in
our
own
time
,
not
above
twenty
years
ago
.
For
when
Julian
,
who
in
impiety
out
went
all
before
him
,
out
of
a
design
to
pervert
them
to
his
Idolatrous
Worship
,
put
them
in
mind
of
their
ancient
Rites
and
Sacrifices
,
thus
and
thus
was
God
Worshipped
by
your
Ancesters
,
they
ingenuously
confess
d
,
they
could
not
do
it
out
of
Jerusalem
,
without
offering
an
immediate
violence
to
their
Religion
;
Give
us
our
City
,
restore
the
Temple
,
let
's
se●
the
Holy
of
Holies
,
let
's
have
an
Altar
,
and
then
you
shall
quickly
see
us
offer
Sacrific●s
,
as
our
fore-Fathers
did
of
old
.
The
Wretches
neither
blushing
to
accept
these
things
from
a
Pagan
,
nor
considering
that
they
attempted
what
was
impossible
.
Had
man
only
destroy'd
them
,
man
might
have
restor'd
them
;
but
when
't
was
God
that
laid
wast
their
City
,
what
humane
Power
was
able
to
reverse
the
Divine
Decree
.
For
the
Lord
of
Hosts
hath
purposed
,
Isai
.
14.27
.
and
who
shall
disanul
it
;
and
when
his
hand
is
stretched
out
,
who
shall
turn
it
back
?
But
grant
,
Sirs
,
the
Emperor
should
have
restored
the
Temple
,
and
rebuilt
the
Altar
,
as
you
vainly
hop'd
he
could
;
could
he
also
have
brought
down
fire
from
Heaven
,
without
which
your
Sacrifices
would
have
been
impious
and
unacceptable
.
However
the
blind
and
obstinate
Wretches
persisted
in
their
Supplications
to
the
Emperor
,
to
joyn
with
them
in
the
Restauration
of
the
Temple
;
who
accordingly
furnish'd
them
with
Money
,
sent
them
men
of
Authority
for
Overseers
,
and
skilful
Artists
from
all
parts
,
and
left
no
Stone
unturn'd
,
that
he
might
at
once
lay
a
Foundation
to
seduce
them
over
to
Idolatrous
Worship
,
and
defeat
the
Prediction
of
our
Saviour
.
But
he
who
taketh
the
wis●
in
their
own
craftin●ss
,
soon
let
him
see
that
the
Divine
Oracles
are
impregnable
,
and
that
nothing
can
undermine
or
overturn
the
Decrees
of
God
.
For
no
sooner
had
they
set
upon
this
impious
Project
,
and
began
to
carry
out
the
Rubbish
,
and
clear
the
Foundations
,
and
things
were
now
ready
for
the
Work
,
but
a
fire
immediately
broke
out
from
under
the
Foundations
,
that
consum'd
the
Materials
,
together
with
the
Workmen
,
and
the
Jews
that
beheld
it
,
which
when
Julian
heard
of
,
fearing
to
pull
down
Vengeance
upon
his
own
head
,
he
left
off
the
Attempt
.
And
if
you
go
now
to
Jerus●lem
,
you
will
see
the
Foundations
lying
bare
and
naked
,
and
if
you
ask
the
reason
,
you
'l
meet
with
no
other
Account
than
what
I
have
given
.
And
hereof
we
are
all
Witnesses
;
for
these
things
hapned
not
long
since
in
our
own
time
;
and
consider
what
a
firm
and
unshaken
Triumph
they
give
to
our
Cause
.
For
they
hapned
not
in
the
Reign
of
Pious
and
Christian
Emperors
,
lest
any
should
pretend
that
Christians
came
with
armed
Violence
,
and
hindered
the
re-edification
of
the
Temple
;
no
't
was
then
when
our
Religion
was
under
Hatches
,
when
we
stood
in
danger
of
our
Lives
,
when
all
Liberty
so
much
as
of
speaking
was
taken
from
us
,
when
Paganism
flourish'd
,
when
Christians
were
forc'd
to
hide
themselves
in
their
own
Houses
,
and
others
to
fly
into
Deserts
and
Wildernesses
,
this
was
the
time
when
these
things
hapned
,
that
so
impudence
it self
might
not
have
the
least
shadow
of
pretence
.
And
after
all
this
dost
thou
yet
doubt
,
O
thou
Jew
,
when
thou
seest
the
Prediction
of
Christ
,
and
the
Testimony
of
the
Prophets
,
and
the
event
of
things
plainly
demonstrating
,
and
giving
Sentence
against
thee
?
But
't
is
no
wonder
,
for
such
has
ever
been
the
G●nius
and
temper
of
thy
Nation
,
shameless
and
contumacious
,
and
always
ready
to
oppose
the
most
clear
and
evident
Demonstrations
.
XII
.
NOTHING
further
memorable
concerning
Cyril
appears
during
Julian's
Reign
,
more
than
that
the
Son
of
a
Gentile
Flamen
Theod
.
l.
3.
c
.
14.
p.
137.
at
Antioch
,
having
embrac'd
Christianity
,
for
which
he
was
treated
by
his
Father
with
all
imaginable
severity
,
made
a
hard
shift
to
escape
in
Womans
habit
,
and
being
first
sheltered
by
Meletius
of
Antioch
,
was
by
him
convey'd
by
night
into
Palestine
,
to
Cyril
of
Jerusalem
,
who
securely
harbour'd
him
while
Julian
liv'd
,
after
whose
death
he
became
the
means
of
converting
his
own
Father
.
How
long
Cyril
sat
quietly
under
the
Reign
of
Valens
,
when
the
Arian
Interest
carried
all
before
it
,
is
uncertain
.
Probable
it
is
,
that
towards
the
latter
end
of
it
he
repossess'd
himself
,
and
perhaps
took
hold
of
the
Edict
which
Val
n●
publish'd
not
long
before
his
death
,
whereby
he
recall'd
the
Catholick
Bishops
out
of
banishment
;
and
about
that
time
we
find
him
there
.
For
Sozomen
speaking
of
Theodosius's
entring
upon
the
Government
of
the
Eastern
Empire
,
tells
us
L.
7.
c
.
2.
p.
705.
,
that
the
Arians
at
that
time
had
possess'd
themselves
of
all
the
Churches
of
the
East
,
except
Jerusalem
;
at
which
time
(
says
Socrates
L.
5.
c
.
3.
p.
260.
)
Cyril
did
yet
Govern
that
Church
.
About
this
time
the
See
of
Caesarea
in
Palestine
being
invaded
by
several
Competitors
,
Cyril
advanc'd
Epiph
.
Haeres
.
LXXXIII
.
p.
376.
his
Nephew
G●lasius
to
that
See
.
A
man
(
says
Theodorit
L.
5.
c
.
8.
p.
207.
)
eminent
both
for
his
Life
and
Doctrine
.
This
was
that
Gelasius
Phot
.
Cod
.
LXXXIX
.
Col.
209.
,
that
translated
Rufinus's
two
Books
of
Ecclesiastical
History
,
written
as
a
supplement
to
Eus●bius
,
into
Greek
,
with
a
large
Praeface
of
his
own
.
But
when
't
is
added
,
that
he
undertook
this
Work
at
the
request
of
his
Uncle
,
and
especially
what
some
report
,
that
it
was
carried
on
by
their
joynt
endeavours
,
this
is
plainly
impossible
,
Rufinus
himself
not
writing
that
History
till
several
years
after
Cyril's
death
.
XIII
.
IN
the
third
year
of
his
Reign
,
Theodosius
summon'd
the
famous
Council
at
Constantinople
,
one
of
the
Chiefs
or
Presidents
whereof
(
{αβγδ}
and
{αβγδ}
)
was
our
Cyril
.
The
Acts
of
that
Synod
we
have
related
in
the
Life
of
Nazianzen
;
that
which
is
here
proper
to
remark
,
is
the
Care
they
took
of
the
three
great
Sees
;
Antioch
,
Constantinople
,
and
Jerusalem
.
In
the
most
ancient
and
holy
Apostolick
Church
of
Antioch
(
as
they
call
it
Vid
.
Theod
.
l.
5.
c
.
9.
p.
211.
)
they
plac'd
Flavianus
,
as
Successor
to
Meletius
,
who
dyed
during
the
sitting
of
the
Council
.
At
Constantinople
they
substituted
N●ctarius
,
in
the
room
of
Nazianzen
,
who
at
the
same
time
resign'd
that
See
.
And
then
for
the
Mother-Church
of
Jerusalem
(
so
they
stile
it
)
they
confirm'd
Cyril's
right
to
that
place
,
whom
they
honour
with
the
Title
of
a
most
reverend
and
Religious
Bishop
.
They
knew
he
had
been
for
many
years
oppos'd
and
persecuted
,
disgrac'd
and
depos'd
by
the
Arian
Faction
,
and
therefore
thought
it
but
just
to
do
him
right
,
and
whatever
malicious
insinuations
had
been
spread
abroad
to
the
contrary
,
to
declare
to
all
the
World
,
that
from
the
first
he
had
been
Canonically
ordained
to
that
See
,
and
had
all
along
been
a
stout
Champion
against
the
Arian
Cause
.
An
account
of
all
which
the
year
following
(
when
the
greatest
part
of
them
again
met
in
Council
at
Constantinople
)
they
sent
in
a
Letter
to
Pope
Damasus
,
that
so
the
Western
Bishops
might
be
acquainted
with
the
true
state
of
things
,
and
see
that
in
all
these
Affairs
they
had
proceeded
according
to
the
Rules
and
Canons
of
the
Church
.
I
give
no
heed
to
the
Arabian
Writers
Vu●ych
.
Annal
.
l.
1.
p.
314.
Joseph
.
Aegypt
.
Praes
.
in
Conc
.
C
P.
p.
702.
,
who
tell
us
,
that
in
this
Synod
,
the
See
of
Jerusalem
was
erected
into
a
Patriarch●te
,
and
the
fifth
and
last
place
in
the
Patriarchal
Dignity
allotted
to
him
.
A
thing
not
done
till
many
years
after
.
Five
years
he
liv'd
after
that
Council
,
dying
in
the
eighth
year
of
Theodosius
Hieron
.
de
script
.
c
.
112.
,
Ann.
CCCLXXXVI
.
in
a
good
old
Age
,
and
in
a
time
of
great
Tranquility
and
Peace
.
For
though
the
former
part
of
his
Life
was
stormy
and
troublesome
,
yet
God
was
pleas'd
to
grant
him
a
calm
and
undisturb'd
repose
during
the
last
eight
years
of
his
Life
.
It
being
sometimes
true
in
a
Civil
,
no
less
than
a
Spiritual
sence
,
Mark
the
perfect
,
and
behold
the
upright
,
for
the
end
of
that
man
is
Peace
.
XIV
.
IN
the
Greek
Menaeon
{αβγδ}
.
sub
.
lit
.
μ
.
,
he
is
describ'd
to
have
been
a
man
of
a
middle
size
,
of
a
pale
Complexion
,
very
Hairy
,
somewhat
flat
nos'd
,
and
of
a
full
Visage
;
his
Eyebrows
growing
upright
,
his
Cheeks
well
covered
with
white
Hair
,
his
Beard
forked
,
and
his
whole
meen
and
carriage
importing
an
unpolish'd
kind
of
rusticity
.
As
to
his
outward
Life
,
he
was
a
man
that
underwent
great
changes
and
varieties
of
Fortune
,
passing
through
Honour
and
dishonour
,
evil
Report
and
good
Report
:
Sometimes
shining
in
a
place
of
great
Dignity
and
Eminency
in
the
Church
,
otherwhiles
depos'd
and
banish'd
and
followed
with
all
the
rage
and
fierceness
of
implacable
Enemies
,
and
yet
going
off
the
Stage
at
last
in
a
bright
and
serene
Evening
.
A
man
of
no
inconsiderable
Learning
and
Eloquence
,
of
an
exquisite
Piety
,
of
an
unwearied
Patience
,
and
quick
Zeal
and
Resolution
against
the
Adversaries
of
the
Catholick
Faith
.
Whose
Books
,
even
those
of
the
worst
of
Hereticks
,
he
read
Catech
.
VI
.
p.
154.
in
his
younger
years
,
on
purpose
that
he
might
fortify
and
confirm
the
minds
of
his
Auditors
against
the
pernicious
insinuation
of
their
false
Doctrines
.
And
though
he
has
been
accus'd
,
or
suspected
at
least
,
of
leaning
to
the
Arians
,
yet
how
unjustly
,
we
have
shewn
before
.
And
indeed
he
not
only
acknowledges
the
{αβγδ}
or
Consubstantial
Doctrine
(
as
we
see
in
the
close
of
his
Letter
to
the
Emperor
)
but
clearly
condemns
Catech
.
XV
.
p.
369.
XI
.
p.
234.
the
Arian
dogmata
,
as
the
great
Apostacy
of
that
Age
,
and
the
forerunner
of
Anti-christ
,
men
being
(
says
he
)
betrayed
by
itching
ears
,
and
by
smooth
words
,
and
soft
insinuations
seduc'd
over
into
a
departure
from
the
truth
.
His
Writings
(
which
the
Ancients
called
Cyrillia
)
were
many
,
whereof
few
now
remain
but
his
Catechetick
Lectures
,
the
fruit
of
his
younger
years
.
The
whole
(
besides
the
{αβγδ}
or
preparatory
Lecture
)
consists
of
XXIII
Sermons
,
whereof
XVIII
were
preach'd
to
the
Competentes
,
or
those
who
stood
Candidates
for
Baptism
;
the
other
five
are
Mystagogical
,
preach'd
to
those
who
had
lately
been
baptiz'd
Vid
.
Catech
.
XVIII
.
p.
503.
,
wherein
he
fully
and
accurately
explains
to
them
the
several
Parts
,
together
with
the
particular
Rites
and
Ceremonies
(
then
used
in
the
Church
)
of
the
two
great
Mysteries
or
Sacraments
of
the
Gospel
.
To
question
whether
they
be
his
(
as
some
have
done
)
is
foolish
and
trifling
,
when
they
are
not
only
quoted
by
Damascen
,
but
expresly
mention'd
by
S.
Jerom
,
and
cited
by
Theodorit
,
the
one
contemporary
with
him
,
the
other
flourishing
but
a
few
years
after
him
;
besides
that
the
date
he
fixes
from
the
rise
of
the
Manichaean
Heresie
can
agree
to
no
other
but
himself
.
As
for
that
passage
,
so
much
urged
by
some
Riv
.
Crit
.
S.
l.
3.
c
.
8.
p.
283
,
284.
aliq
.
,
where
he
says
,
Catech
.
X.
p.
217.
that
the
Cross
(
which
was
found
in
the
time
of
Constantine
,
the
year
after
the
Nicene
Council
)
is
extant
with
us
{αβγδ}
even
to
this
very
day
,
as
if
this
must
import
the
Author
lived
at
a
vast
distance
of
time
from
the
finding
of
it
;
to
this
it
might
be
enough
to
say
,
that
there
were
at
least
twenty
years
between
the
discovery
of
the
Cross
,
and
this
expression
,
time
enough
to
justifie
such
a
Speech
at
large
.
But
Cyril
speaks
not
concerning
the
discovery
of
our
Saviour's
Cross
,
but
that
it
had
lasted
several
Ages
,
and
was
still
in
being
among
them
Ad
eund
.
sensum
vid
.
quae
habet
Catech
.
XIII
.
p.
322.
XIV
.
p.
349.
,
ready
to
be
produc'd
as
a
monument
of
the
truth
of
our
Lord's
dying
at
Jerusalem
.
Which
is
evidently
his
meaning
in
that
place
.
And
besides
this
,
nothing
can
be
plainer
than
that
Cyril
oft
uses
that
Phrase
to
imply
no
more
,
than
now
,
or
at
this
time
.
Thus
speaking
of
the
Emperors
having
submitted
themselves
to
Christianity
,
we
see
(
says
he
Catech
.
XVII
,
p.
441.
)
the
Princes
of
the
World
directed
and
taught
by
Ecclesiastick
Persons
{αβγδ}
,
at
this
day
;
which
just
before
he
had
explained
by
{αβγδ}
,
at
this
present
time
.
And
yet
it
was
not
then
above
XL
.
years
,
since
Constantine
first
embraced
the
Christian
Faith
.
That
now
and
then
a
passage
should
be
less
accurately
express'd
,
is
not
to
be
wondered
at
by
him
,
that
considers
,
that
they
were
Sermons
preach'd
in
his
younger
dayes
,
and
then
too
delivered
without
any
curious
Art
,
any
exquisite
study
or
deliberation
.
In
those
Lectures
that
he
preach'd
ad
Illuminatos
,
he
admirably
trains
up
Persons
for
Baptism
,
by
instructing
them
in
all
the
main
grounds
and
Principles
of
the
Christian
Faith
.
Wherein
like
a
wise
and
good
man
he
accommodates
Vid
.
Catech
.
IV
.
p.
70.
himself
to
the
genius
and
understanding
of
his
Hearers
,
expressing
himself
in
a
plain
and
familiar
style
,
without
any
pompous
strains
of
Eloquence
,
any
profound
Arguments
,
or
philosophick
Reasonings
,
delivering
his
mind
in
easie
and
simple
terms
,
back'd
with
frequent
Texts
out
of
the
holy
Scriptures
,
studiously
avoiding
all
elaborate
Compositions
,
and
speaking
for
the
most
without
any
great
premeditation
,
whence
they
are
styled
{αβγδ}
,
extempore
Lectures
.
But
above
all
the
Preparatory
Parts
of
the
Christian
Doctrine
,
he
is
careful
to
explain
to
them
the
several
Articles
of
the
Creed
,
into
which
they
were
to
be
baptiz'd
.
He
had
in
the
fourth
Catechise
given
a
short
cursory
explication
of
all
the
important
Articles
that
concern
the
three
Persons
in
the
Trinity
,
which
he
afterwards
runs
over
again
,
and
insists
upon
at
large
in
his
Explication
of
the
Creed
.
And
because
perhaps
it
may
be
both
a
pleasure
and
an
advantage
to
the
Reader
to
know
what
Creed
it
was
,
that
was
used
of
old
in
the
Church
of
Jerusalem
(
where
the
Christian
Faith
had
been
first
planted
,
and
by
whom
it
had
been
preserv'd
through
several
ages
)
this
being
the
ancient
Oriental
Creed
mention'd
by
Rufinus
,
neither
exactly
the
same
with
that
settled
by
the
Synod
of
Nice
,
nor
with
that
afterwards
agreed
upon
in
the
Council
of
Constantinople
,
we
shall
here
for
a
Conclusion
pick
up
and
put
together
the
several
Articles
of
it
according
to
the
order
,
wherein
he
expounds
it
,
only
premising
,
that
the
Constantinopolitan
Creed
seems
intirely
to
have
been
made
up
out
of
this
and
the
Nicene
,
there
being
several
expressions
in
this
,
which
were
afterwards
adopted
into
that
Creed
.
The
Creed
anciently
us'd
in
the
Church
of
Jerusalem
.
I
Believe
in
one
God
Catech
.
VI
.
p.
118.
,
the
Father
VII
.
p.
158.
,
Almighty
VIII
.
p.
173.
,
maker
of
Heaven
and
Earth
,
and
of
all
things
visible
and
invisible
IX
.
p.
181
,
182.
;
X.
p.
197.
And
in
one
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
XI
.
p.
218
,
230
,
238.
the
only
begotten
Son
of
God
,
begotten
of
the
Father
before
all
Worlds
,
true
God
,
by
whom
all
things
are
made
;
XII
.
p.
245
,
254.
who
was
incarnate
,
and
made
man
XIII
.
p.
281.
,
he
was
crucified
and
buried
,
XIV
.
p.
325.
and
the
third
day
he
rose
again
from
the
dead
,
and
ascended
into
Heaven
,
and
sits
at
the
right
hand
of
the
Father
;
XV
.
p.
358
,
361
,
391.
and
shall
come
again
with
Glory
to
judge
the
quick
and
the
dead
,
whose
Kingdom
shall
have
no
end
:
XVI
.
p.
397.
And
in
the
Holy
Ghost
,
the
Comforter
,
who
spake
by
the
Prophets
;
XVIII
.
p.
470.
490.
in
one
Baptism
for
the
Remission
of
sins
,
and
in
one
holy
Catholick
Church
,
and
in
the
Resurrection
of
the
flesh
,
and
the
Life
everlasting
.
His
WRITINGS
.
Genuine
.
-
Catecheses
ad
Illuminatos
XVIII
.
-
Catecheses
Mystagogicae
V.
-
Epistola
ad
Constantium
Imp.
de
Apparitione
crucis
.
Supposititious
.
-
Oratio
de
occursu
Domini
.
-
Epistola
ad
Augustinum
de
miraculis
Hieronymi
,
Lat
.
The
end
of
S.
Cyril's
Life
.
THE
LIFE
OF
S.
AMBROSE
,
BISHOP
OF
MILAN
.
S.
AMBROSIUS
.
portrait of Saint Ambrose
SECT
.
I.
His
Acts
from
his
birth
till
the
Synod
at
Aquileia
.
The
time
and
place
of
his
Nativity
,
and
nobility
of
his
Descent
.
A
swarm
of
Bees
settling
about
his
mouth
as
he
lay
in
the
Cradle
.
A
sportive
presage
of
his
future
Bishoprick
.
The
care
of
his
Education
.
His
pleading
Causes
.
His
Commission
to
be
Governor
of
Insubria
,
&c.
with
consular
Dignity
.
The
greatness
of
the
City
of
Milan
.
The
death
of
Auxentius
Bishop
of
that
See
.
The
providing
a
fit
Successor
recommended
by
the
Emperor
to
the
Provincial
Bishops
.
Ambrose
his
Exhortation
upon
that
occasion
.
The
choice
unanimously
cast
upon
him
.
His
positive
refusal
,
and
artifices
us'd
to
decline
it
.
His
flight
:
forc'd
to
come
in
upon
the
Emperor's
Proclamation
.
The
general
joy
and
satisfaction
at
his
Consecration
.
His
Ordination
,
how
far
justifiable
according
to
the
Canons
.
Communicatory
Letters
to
him
from
all
Parts
.
S.
Basil's
friendly
Letter
to
him
.
His
ordering
his
domestick
Affairs
for
the
better
discharge
of
his
Episcopal
Office
.
His
Theological
Studies
under
the
assistance
of
Simplician
.
His
diligence
in
reforming
his
Diocess
,
and
the
exercises
of
his
private
Life
.
The
irruption
of
the
Northern
Nations
into
Italy
.
His
flight
into
Illyricum
,
and
visiting
Rome
.
The
cure
of
a
Paralytick
Woman
,
said
to
be
done
there
by
his
Prayers
.
His
Books
de
Fide
upon
what
occasion
written
.
The
trouble
created
him
by
the
Arian
Empress
Justina
.
His
impartial
advice
,
and
resolute
carriage
towards
the
young
Emperor
Valentinian
.
His
consecrating
Anemmius
Bishop
of
Sirmium
,
and
what
happened
there
.
Euthymius
his
design
to
surprize
him
,
requited
with
the
same
punishment
upon
himself
.
I.
ST
.
Ambrose
,
though
by
discent
a
Citizen
of
Rome
,
and
of
a
noble
Family
,
was
yet
born
in
France
,
and
in
all
probability
at
Arles
,
the
Metropolis
of
Gallia
Narbonensis
,
that
being
the
ordinary
residence
of
the
Praetorian
Prefect
.
Indeed
Arles
was
a
place
of
great
renown
,
and
as
't
was
at
this
time
the
Court
of
the
Imperial
Lieutenant
,
so
't
was
afterwards
the
Seat
Royal
of
a
Kingdom
.
A
City
of
that
splendor
and
magnificence
,
that
it
is
styl'd
by
Ausonius
Clar
.
urb
.
carm
.
8.
p.
239.
,
Gallula
Roma
,
the
Gallick
Rome
,
as
well
for
the
greatness
of
the
place
,
as
for
its
being
a
Roman
Colony
.
Here
then
we
presume
to
place
his
Nativity
,
which
happened
about
the
year
CCCXXXIII
.
at
what
time
his
Father
Paulin
.
vit
.
Ambr.
oper
.
Ambr.
Praes
.
p.
1
(
whose
name
also
was
Ambrose
)
was
Praefectus
Praetorio
Galliarum
,
or
the
Emperor's
Lieutenant
in
France
,
and
the
other
Western
Provinces
under
his
jurisdiction
,
one
of
the
highest
places
of
trust
and
honour
in
the
Roman
Empire
.
The
youngest
he
was
of
three
Children
,
Marcellina
and
Satyrus
being
born
before
him
.
He
was
nurs'd
in
the
Praetorium
,
or
Governours
Palace
,
and
sleeping
one
day
in
his
Cradle
in
the
open
Court
,
a
swarm
of
Bees
settled
about
his
face
,
and
gently
crept
in
and
out
of
his
open
mouth
without
doing
him
the
least
harm
.
Which
his
Father
,
who
was
then
walking
hard
by
,
perceiving
,
charg'd
the
Maid
that
attended
him
,
not
to
disturb
or
drive
them
away
,
who
soon
after
mounted
up
aloft
into
the
Air
,
till
they
quite
vanish'd
out
of
sight
.
Surpriz'd
with
the
accident
,
he
told
those
that
were
about
him
(
and
't
was
a
true
Presage
)
this
Boy
,
if
he
lives
,
will
prove
a
great
man
.
How
long
his
Father
liv'd
after
this
,
is
not
known
,
't
is
probable
he
died
during
his
Government
in
those
Parts
.
After
whose
decease
his
Mother
with
the
whole
Family
return'd
to
Rome
,
and
the
place
is
still
shew'd
where
their
House
stood
,
turn'd
at
this
day
into
a
Convent
of
Benedictine
Monks
.
Amongst
the
sportive
Passages
of
his
Childhood
,
this
is
not
the
least
memorable
,
that
when
he
espied
his
Mother
and
Sister
kissing
the
Bishop's
hand
,
(
according
to
the
pious
Reverence
which
in
those
dayes
they
paid
to
the
Governours
of
the
Church
)
he
merrily
offered
them
his
hand
to
kiss
,
which
he
told
them
they
ought
to
do
,
for
that
he
was
sure
he
should
be
a
Bishop
.
His
Education
was
suitable
to
his
Birth
,
liberal
and
ingenuous
,
and
as
he
grew
up
,
he
made
himself
Master
of
all
the
Learning
that
Rome
or
Greece
could
afford
:
and
for
Religion
,
he
was
form'd
to
that
,
especially
by
the
Care
and
Councils
of
his
Sister
Marcellina
,
who
having
devoted
her self
to
a
state
of
Celibacy
,
spent
her
time
in
the
Exercises
of
Piety
and
Devotion
,
and
by
her
converse
and
example
,
train'd
him
up
to
a
life
of
Vertue
,
and
secur'd
him
from
those
snares
and
vices
,
which
a
place
of
so
many
Charms
and
Temptations
as
Rome
was
,
must
have
betray'd
him
to
.
II
.
HE
was
now
grown
up
to
years
of
maturity
,
and
being
accomplish'd
with
all
secular
Learning
,
thought
it
time
to
enter
upon
the
publick
Stage
,
and
to
that
end
betook
himself
to
practice
in
the
Court
of
the
Praetorian
Prefect
,
where
he
pleaded
Causes
with
so
much
smartness
and
dexterity
,
that
he
was
soon
taken
notice
of
by
Anicius
Probus
lately
made
Praetorian
Prefect
of
Italy
,
a
Person
of
great
eminency
and
Authority
,
who
made
choice
of
him
to
be
of
his
Council
.
To
this
Anicius
Probus
we
find
a
Rescript
Lib
.
1.
Cod
.
Th.
Tit
.
VII
.
de
Offic
.
Rect
.
prov
.
l.
5.
of
the
Emperor
Valentinian
dated
at
Triers
Ann.
CCCLXIX
.
in
which
year
,
probably
,
he
was
advanc'd
to
that
Office
.
And
being
to
send
out
Governours
into
the
several
Provinces
of
his
jurisdiction
,
he
had
an
especial
eye
upon
Ambrose
Paulin
.
ib
.
p.
2.
,
to
whom
he
committed
the
Provinces
of
Insubria
,
Aemylia
,
and
Liguria
,
containing
a
good
part
of
Gallia
Cisalpina
,
investing
him
with
Consular
Power
and
Dignity
,
and
dispatching
him
with
this
short
instruction
,
intimating
the
mildness
and
clemency
of
his
Government
,
go
thy
way
(
said
he
)
and
govern
more
like
a
Bishop
than
a
Judge
,
little
dreaming
of
what
happened
afterwards
.
Thus
commissioned
,
he
entered
upon
his
Charge
,
taking
up
his
residence
at
Milan
,
the
capital
City
of
the
Province
,
indeed
the
Metropolis
of
the
whole
Italick
Diocess
,
the
usual
Seat
of
the
Western
Emperors
,
or
their
prime
Ministers
;
being
reckon'd
one
of
the
four
prime
Cities
of
Italy
,
and
one
of
the
ten
greatest
Cities
in
Europe
,
a
place
renowned
for
the
Antiquity
of
its
standing
,
(
being
built
(
they
say
)
CCCXXXIX
.
before
our
Saviour's
Incarnation
,
)
for
the
pleasantness
of
its
Situation
,
the
largeness
of
its
Circuit
,
(
its
very
Suburbs
equalling
many
great
Cities
)
the
Beauty
and
Elegancy
of
its
Churches
,
neatness
and
stateliness
of
its
Buildings
,
the
fame
of
its
University
,
ingenuity
and
dexterity
of
its
Artificers
,
the
temperature
of
its
Air
,
fertility
of
Soyl
,
plenty
of
Provisions
,
richness
of
Traffick
,
and
populousness
of
its
Inhabitants
;
upon
all
which
,
and
many
more
accounts
it
deservedly
bears
the
title
of
Milano
grande
,
Milan
the
great
:
But
in
nothing
greater
than
in
its
honourable
relation
to
that
great
person
,
of
whom
we
write
,
in
whom
it
prides
it self
,
as
in
its
noblest
Ornament
.
Five
years
he
had
continued
in
his
Government
,
which
he
managed
with
admirable
prudence
and
justice
,
when
an
unexpected
accident
made
a
great
alteration
in
his
fortunes
,
and
engaged
him
in
a
quite
different
course
of
life
.
III
.
AUXENTIUS
Bishop
of
Milan
,
the
chief
supporter
of
Arianism
in
the
Western
World
,
had
been
more
than
once
Synodically
depos'd
:
But
being
a
man
hardy
and
confident
,
still
kept
his
ground
,
and
by
his
sly
insinuation
at
Court
,
sometimes
plausibly
colluding
,
otherwhiles
peremptory
denying
the
things
charg'd
upon
him
,
had
baffled
all
attempts
against
him
,
till
death
at
last
put
the
Sentence
into
full
execution
,
the
man
dying
Anno
CCCLXXIV
,
whose
death
was
no
sooner
spread
abroad
,
but
the
Bishops
of
the
Province
met
together
about
the
election
of
a
Successor
Theod
.
l.
4.
c
.
6
,
7.
p.
156.
&c.
Vid
.
Socr
.
l.
4.
c
.
30.
p.
247.
Soz
.
l.
6.
c
.
24.
p.
669.
Paulin
.
ubi
supr
.
Rufin
.
l.
2.
c
.
11.
p.
250.
,
whom
the
Emperor
sent
for
,
and
told
them
,
that
they
whose
business
it
was
to
be
peculiarly
conversant
in
the
Divine
Volumes
,
best
understood
the
qualifications
of
a
fit
person
for
that
place
,
that
he
should
be
one
,
who
might
instruct
his
people
not
only
by
his
Doctrin
but
his
Life
,
set
forth
himself
as
an
Exemplar
of
universal
goodness
and
virtue
,
and
make
his
Conversation
give
testimony
to
the
Doctrine
that
he
preacht
.
Choose
such
a
one
(
said
he
)
and
place
him
upon
the
Episcopal
Throne
,
and
we
our selves
will
readily
submit
our
Crowns
and
Scepters
to
his
councils
and
direction
,
and
as
men
obnoxious
to
humane
frailties
,
will
receive
his
reproofs
and
admonitions
as
the
most
wholsom
Physick
.
The
Bishops
humbly
besought
his
Majesty
,
that
as
one
capable
enough
to
judge
,
he
would
please
to
nominate
the
Person
.
But
he
modestly
declin'd
it
,
telling
them
't
was
too
great
an
affair
for
him
to
meddle
in
,
and
that
they
themselves
were
upon
all
accounts
fitter
to
make
a
wiser
and
better
choice
.
With
that
they
took
their
leave
,
and
went
to
the
Cathedral
to
consult
about
it
.
And
now
different
Interests
began
to
shew
themselves
:
though
Auxentius
was
dead
,
his
Party
was
yet
alive
,
and
vigorously
contended
for
a
man
of
their
Communion
,
and
big
words
were
spoken
of
what
they
would
do
,
if
they
were
rejected
;
the
Catholicks
on
the
other
hand
labouring
as
hard
for
an
Orthodox
Bishop
.
Factions
grew
strong
,
and
the
whole
City
was
divided
,
and
things
openly
tended
to
a
Tumult
and
Insurrection
:
which
Ambrose
hearing
,
and
being
ready
according
to
the
duty
of
his
place
to
prevent
all
publick
disorder
,
hasten'd
immediately
to
the
Church
,
where
in
a
grave
and
pathetical
Oration
he
exhorted
the
people
to
peace
and
concord
,
and
to
a
quiet
submission
to
the
Laws
.
His
Speech
ended
,
the
voice
of
a
Child
was
heard
from
amidst
the
Crowd
,
Ambrose
is
Bishop
.
The
hint
was
soon
taken
,
and
as
if
it
had
been
a
voice
from
heaven
the
whole
Company
unanimously
cried
out
,
that
Ambrose
should
be
the
man
:
And
herein
both
Catholicks
and
Arians
did
the
more
readily
consent
,
in
that
neither
Party
seem'd
to
have
got
the
better
of
the
other
.
IV
.
AMBROSE
was
infinitely
surpriz'd
at
the
passage
,
and
the
joyful
Acclamations
of
the
people
,
and
peremptorily
refused
to
comply
with
them
.
And
to
let
them
see
how
unfit
he
was
to
make
a
Bishop
,
he
put
on
a
rough
merciless
humour
:
for
going
out
of
the
Church
,
he
sat
down
on
the
Bench
of
Justice
,
and
sending
for
some
Malefactors
to
be
brought
before
him
,
commanded
them
to
be
rackt
with
great
rigor
and
severity
,
hoping
by
this
means
to
take
off
the
edg
of
the
peoples
inclination
towards
him
,
who
yet
nothing
discourag'd
,
cried
out
,
your
sin
be
upon
us
.
This
artifice
failing
,
he
tried
another
,
contriving
it
,
that
Women
of
lewd
and
common
fame
should
be
seen
publickly
going
into
,
and
about
his
house
,
which
he
doubted
not
would
be
looked
upon
as
highly
unbecoming
a
person
design'd
for
the
Episcopal
Office
.
But
the
people
quickly
smelt
it
out
to
be
a
piece
of
pageantry
,
and
with
redoubled
importunity
cried
out
,
your
sin
be
upon
us
.
No
remedy
was
now
left
,
but
directly
to
run
away
.
Accordingly
at
mid-night
he
stole
out
of
the
City
,
and
design'd
for
Ticinum
a
neighbouring
City
,
but
missed
his
way
;
and
having
wandred
up
and
down
all
night
,
found
himself
in
the
morning
again
at
Milan
at
the
Roman
Gate
.
He
is
presently
laid
hold
on
,
and
a
Guard
set
about
him
,
till
the
Emperors
pleasure
might
be
known
in
the
case
,
without
whose
leave
no
publick
Officer
might
be
admitted
to
holy
Orders
;
but
in
that
they
met
with
no
opposition
,
for
the
Emperor
knowing
him
to
be
a
man
of
singular
integrity
easily
gave
his
consent
.
Ambrose
in
the
mean
while
had
again
made
his
escape
,
and
withdrawn
himself
to
the
Country-house
of
one
Laurentius
,
a
great
man
,
and
his
intimate
friend
,
with
whom
he
had
hid
himself
.
And
now
they
were
wholly
at
a
loss
how
to
retrive
him
.
But
the
Emperor
had
given
order
to
the
Vicarius
or
Lievtenant
of
the
Civil
Diocess
to
see
the
thing
effectually
done
;
and
he
had
publisht
an
Edict
that
none
under
peril
of
his
head
,
and
confiscation
of
his
Estate
should
dare
to
conceal
him
.
Laurentius
hereupon
was
forc'd
to
break
up
his
Sanctuary
,
and
brought
him
back
to
Milan
;
and
now
seeing
't
was
to
no
purpose
any
longer
to
resist
the
pleasure
of
the
Divine
Providence
,
he
yielded
to
lay
down
the
publick
Rods
and
Axes
,
and
to
take
up
the
Crosier
,
only
demanding
that
he
might
be
baptiz'd
by
a
Catholick
Bishop
,
for
as
yet
was
only
a
Catechumen
.
So
he
was
baptiz'd
,
and
eight
days
after
with
the
universal
acclamation
of
the
people
solemnly
consecrated
to
that
See
,
the
Emperor
himself
(
who
was
present
at
the
Ordination
)
concluding
the
Solemnity
with
his
short
gratulatory
Address
to
heaven
,
I
thank
thee
,
O
Lord
Almighty
,
and
our
Saviour
,
that
thou
hast
made
choice
of
this
person
to
whom
I
had
committed
the
power
over
m●ns
bodies
,
to
be
intrusted
with
the
Souls
of
men
,
and
thereby
hast
declared
my
Choice
to
be
sit
and
just
.
And
indeed
the
Emperor
highly
honoured
him
,
and
hearkned
to
his
admonitions
with
a
just
submission
and
reverence
.
And
therefore
when
not
long
after
he
complain'd
to
him
of
the
Misdemeanours
of
some
in
Authority
,
aggravating
their
faults
with
great
freedom
and
impartiality
,
the
good
Emperor
answered
,
I
was
heretofore
no
stranger
to
this
liberty
you
take
,
and
yet
was
so
far
from
opposing
,
that
I
freely
consented
to
your
Ordination
:
go
on
therefore
as
the
Divine
Law
commands
,
and
cure
the
distempers
and
maladi●s
,
which
we
are
apt
to
fall
into
.
V.
HOW
far
his
Ordination
was
justifiable
by
the
Ecclesiastick
Laws
of
those
times
might
be
disputed
.
't
is
certain
,
it
was
not
strictly
regular
according
to
the
stated
Customs
and
Canons
of
the
Church
,
which
disallow
tumultuary
Elections
,
especially
of
unbaptized
Laymen
,
and
require
Vid
.
Conc
.
Nicaen
.
Can
II
▪
&
Can
.
Apost
.
Can
.
LXXX
▪
gradual
approaches
,
and
due
distances
of
time
both
for
Baptism
and
Ordination
.
But
in
this
case
't
is
evident
,
there
were
extraordinary
appearances
of
Gods
immediate
approbation
,
so
that
the
Bishops
that
were
met
about
the
Ordination
judg'd
it
to
proceed
{αβγδ}
from
a
Divine
appointment
,
and
the
Emperor
and
the
whole
City
were
satisfied
it
was
{αβγδ}
,
(
as
Socrates
has
it
)
Gods
own
peculiar
Work
,
{αβγδ}
(
as
't
is
in
Theodorit
)
a
Divine
Election
.
And
thus
the
Apostolick
Canons
Loc
.
cit
.
ubi
vi●
.
B●ls
.
&
Zonar
.
expresly
prohibit
any
new
baptized
Person
to
be
made
Bishop
,
{αβγδ}
,
unless
it
be
done
according
to
the
Divine
Grace
and
Favour
,
that
is
,
say
the
Scholiasts
,
{αβγδ}
,
unless
it
be
some
way
reveal'd
that
he
ought
to
be
the
man
.
Besides
,
the
Canons
in
this
case
were
sometimes
suspended
,
either
when
the
minds
of
the
People
could
not
be
otherwise
quieted
,
or
when
the
Person
elected
being
of
extraordinary
Quality
,
was
suppos'd
to
be
highly
useful
to
the
Church
,
and
that
the
necessity
of
Affairs
would
not
admit
the
returns
and
Formalities
of
customary
Ordination
:
Two
instances
whereof
the
Reader
may
remember
we
have
already
noted
,
the
one
that
of
Eus●bius
S.
B●sil's
Predecessor
in
the
See
of
Caesarea
,
the
other
of
Nectarius
Bishop
of
Constantinople
.
The
news
of
his
Consecration
being
dispers'd
abroad
,
especially
by
his
own
Epistles
sent
as
the
custom
was
to
the
most
eminent
Prelates
,
Communicatory
Letters
arriv'd
from
all
Parts
,
the
Western
Bishops
frankly
testifying
their
approbation
of
his
Ordination
.
He
wrote
likewise
into
the
East
,
and
among
others
to
S.
Basil
,
who
was
highly
pleas'd
with
his
Epistle
,
and
return'd
an
Answer
,
Basil
.
Epist
.
LV
.
p.
84.
wherein
he
congratulates
his
Promotion
to
that
See
,
and
that
God
had
made
choice
of
so
considerable
a
Person
,
a
man
selected
out
of
the
imperial
City
,
and
intrusted
with
the
Government
of
Provinces
,
a
Person
eminent
for
his
Wisdom
,
and
the
Nobility
of
his
House
,
for
the
exemplary
vertue
and
integrity
of
his
Life
,
the
powerfulness
of
his
Rhetorick
,
and
his
wise
conduct
of
Secular
Affairs
,
and
that
he
had
brought
him
over
to
the
care
and
oversight
of
Christ's
Flock
:
Concluding
with
this
pious
Council
,
go
on
therefore
,
O
thou
man
of
God
,
and
since
thou
hast
not
receiv'd
or
learnt
the
Gospel
of
Christ
from
man
,
but
that
our
Lord
himself
has
taken
thee
from
among
the
Secular
Judges
,
and
translated
thee
to
an
Apostolick
Chair
,
fight
the
good
fight
,
correct
and
reform
the
Distempers
of
the
People
,
if
any
be
infected
with
the
Arian
Contagion
;
revive
the
ancient
Tracts
and
Footsteps
of
the
Fathers
,
and
by
frequent
intercourse
of
Letters
build
up
that
Foundation
of
love
and
kindness
thou
hast
now
laid
between
us
;
that
how
far
distant
soever
we
be
otherwise
in
our
Habitations
,
our
minds
and
spirits
may
be
near
at
hand
to
converse
together
.
VI
.
THAT
he
might
with
less
distraction
attend
the
cares
of
his
Pastoral
Charge
,
his
first
work
was
to
divest
himself
of
his
Estate
:
His
Money
Paulin
ib
.
p.
8
and
Goods
he
presently
bestowed
upon
the
Poor
,
his
Lands
he
settled
upon
the
Church
,
only
making
his
Sister
Marcellina
Tenant
for
Life
;
the
care
of
his
House
and
Family
he
committed
intirely
to
his
Brother
Satyrus
,
that
so
he
might
have
nothing
to
hinder
him
from
the
immediate
duties
of
his
place
.
And
because
the
course
and
manner
of
his
Life
had
hitherto
kept
him
from
conversing
much
with
Theologick
studies
,
he
contracted
an
intimate
Friendship
with
Simplician
Aug.
Confess
.
l.
8.
c
.
2.
col
.
136.
Ambr.
Ep.
II
.
p.
62.
a
Presbyter
of
Rome
,
a
man
of
good
learning
,
and
a
pious
Life
,
and
who
had
accomplish'd
himself
both
by
Foreign
Travels
,
and
Domestick
Studies
.
Him
he
drew
over
to
Milan
,
and
to
his
Tutorage
he
resign'd
himself
,
by
which
means
he
soon
arriv'd
to
a
very
exact
knowledg
of
the
Mysteries
and
Controversies
of
the
Christian
Faith
.
For
which
he
ever
after
treated
Simplician
as
a
Friend
,
rever'd
him
as
a
Master
,
and
loved
him
as
a
Father
.
Nay
God
himself
seems
to
have
rewarded
the
pains
he
took
with
this
good
man
,
so
that
though
at
this
time
he
was
of
a
great
Age
,
yet
he
lived
to
succeed
S.
Ambrose
in
the
See
of
Milan
.
With
infinite
diligence
did
our
new
Bishop
apply
himself
to
the
Reformation
of
his
Diocess
,
he
restor'd
the
Discipline
of
the
Church
,
reviv'd
the
almost
decayed
Rites
and
Solemnities
of
Divine
Worship
,
compos'd
Differences
among
Neighbours
,
purg'd
mens
minds
from
errors
,
and
pluck'd
up
those
Arian
Tares
which
for
many
years
had
been
sown
amongst
them
,
so
that
his
Church
now
enjoy'd
a
happy
Calm
.
And
this
opportunity
he
took
of
employing
his
vacant
hours
in
writing
;
for
a
little
more
than
two
years
Vid
.
l.
2.
de
Virgin
.
p.
83.
after
his
entrance
upon
that
See
he
wrote
his
three
Books
de
Virginibus
,
dedicated
to
his
Sister
Marcellina
,
wherein
he
describes
the
excellency
of
that
state
of
Life
,
and
lays
down
Rules
for
the
better
conduct
and
management
of
it
.
About
this
time
also
,
or
not
long
after
,
he
set
upon
his
Commentaries
upon
Luke
,
and
perhaps
his
three
Books
of
Offices
,
compos'd
in
imitation
of
those
written
by
the
great
Roman
Orator
.
VII
.
But
these
calm
Sunshine-dayes
lasted
not
long
.
About
the
year
CCCLXXVII
.
the
Goths
,
H●ns
,
Alani
,
Taifali
,
Sarmatae
,
and
other
barbarous
Northern
Nations
broke
in
upon
several
Parts
of
the
Roman
Empire
,
and
in
the
issue
fell
foul
upon
one
another
.
We
find
a
Tribe
of
them
settling
in
Italy
,
Am.
Marcel
.
l.
31.
p.
1851.
videsis
Idat
.
Fast
.
Consul
.
p.
59.
in
some
parts
not
far
from
Milan
.
The
approach
of
such
fierce
and
merciless
Enemies
set
the
whole
Country
under
a
mighty
Consternation
,
to
avoid
whose
fury
S.
Ambrose
,
and
several
others
fled
into
Illyricum
,
there
to
shelter
themselves
in
a
miserable
banishment
,
Nos
quoque
in
Illyrico
exules
patria
,
Gothorum
exili●
fecerunt
,
as
his
own
Words
Comm
.
in
Luc
.
l.
10.
c
.
21.
Tom
.
5.
p.
148.
Paulin
.
ubi
supr
.
are
.
This
opportunity
(
if
I
conjecture
right
,
for
my
Author
fixes
no
other
date
,
than
that
it
was
some
years
after
his
Ordination
)
he
took
to
visit
Rome
,
the
Seat
of
his
Ancestors
,
and
the
place
of
his
Education
.
Coming
thither
,
he
found
his
Mother
dead
,
and
his
Sister
with
her
Virgin-Companion
,
who
for
many
years
had
joyn'd
with
her
in
the
same
Profession
,
cohabiting
together
,
as
he
had
left
them
,
who
kissing
his
hand
at
the
first
Salutation
,
he
smil'd
,
see
now
(
said
he
)
you
kiss
a
Bishops
hand
,
as
I
formerly
told
you
,
referring
to
a
passage
in
his
Childhood
▪
which
we
noted
before
.
While
he
continued
at
Rome
,
he
was
invited
by
a
noble
Matron
that
dwelt
in
the
Transtiberine
Region
,
to
celebrate
the
holy
Eucharist
in
her
House
(
probably
the
common
Confusions
,
and
great
Power
of
the
Gentiles
at
that
time
at
Rome
had
made
the
publick
Congregations
less
safe
or
convenient
:
)
which
being
noised
in
the
Neighbourhood
,
a
Woman
that
kept
a
publick
Bath
,
but
who
then
lay
bed-rid
of
a
Palsie
,
caused
her self
to
be
conveyed
thither
in
a
Chair
,
and
importun'd
the
holy
Bishop
to
intercede
with
Heaven
for
her
.
And
while
he
was
praying
over
,
and
laying
his
hands
upon
her
,
she
caught
fast
hold
of
his
Garments
,
which
she
embrac'd
and
kiss'd
,
which
was
no
sooner
done
,
but
she
found
her
strength
return
,
and
forthwith
rose
up
and
walked
.
Long
he
continued
not
in
exile
,
before
the
Providence
of
God
made
way
for
his
return
.
For
Frigerid
the
Emperor's
General
having
totally
vanquish'd
Am.
Marcell
.
loc
.
cit
.
that
swarm
of
barbarous
People
,
slew
Farnobius
their
Commander
,
and
a
great
part
of
the
Army
,
and
the
rest
that
escap'd
the
Sword
,
he
drove
quite
out
of
Italy
.
VIII
.
THE
Eastern
Empire
was
in
the
mean
while
miserably
infested
with
these
North●rn
inro●ds
,
for
whose
relief
(
Val
ns
being
then
in
the
remote
Eastern
parts
)
Gratian
(
Son
of
the
late
deceas'd
Emperor
Val●ntinian
)
rais'd
an
Army
,
but
hearing
that
some
of
the
Germans
had
invaded
France
,
was
forc'd
for
the
present
to
turn
his
Forces
against
them
.
But
before
he
march'd
,
he
wrote
to
S.
Ambrose
,
to
come
to
him
,
and
more
accurately
to
instruct
him
in
the
so
much
controverted
Articles
of
the
Christian
Faith
,
and
that
both
by
Word
and
Writing
.
Which
he
did
,
and
upon
that
occasion
wrote
his
Books
de
Fid●
,
dedicated
to
the
Emperor
,
which
he
enlarg'd
to
five
,
therein
fully
discussing
the
Questions
which
the
Arians
had
started
concerning
the
Son
of
God
,
and
the
Doctrine
of
the
Trinity
;
to
whi●h
as
an
Appendage
he
afterwards
added
(
which
the
Emperor
by
Letter
Ext.
ap
.
Ambr.
l.
2
p.
3●
.
particularly
desired
of
him
)
his
three
Books
de
Spiritu
Sancto
,
to
prove
the
Divinity
of
the
Holy
Ghost
.
And
now
began
those
Troubles
that
exercis'd
him
the
greatest
part
of
his
Life
.
Justina
,
the
Empress
Dowager
,
relict
of
the
elder
Valentinian
,
had
by
means
of
his
Uncle
Cerealis
advanc'd
her
young
Son
Valentian
,
Gratian's
half-Brother
,
to
be
his
Colleague
in
the
Empire
.
A
great
Patroness
she
was
of
the
Arian
Party
Theod
l.
5.
c
.
13
p.
216.
,
but
had
cunningly
dissembled
her
Inclinations
that
way
during
the
Life
of
her
Husband
.
Who
being
now
dead
,
she
began
openly
to
season
her
Son
with
those
impious
Principles
,
and
to
instil
into
him
a
dislike
of
Ambrose
,
whom
yet
she
resolv'd
first
to
attempt
by
fair
means
,
and
to
that
end
set
her
Son
upon
him
.
The
good
Bishop
gravely
put
him
in
mind
of
the
Faith
and
Religion
of
his
Father
,
advising
him
to
keep
the
Portion
that
he
had
received
,
inviolable
;
he
shew'd
him
the
difference
between
the
Arian
and
the
Catholick
Doctrine
,
that
the
one
had
been
immediately
deriv'd
from
the
mouth
of
our
Lord
and
his
Apostles
,
the
other
quite
contrary
,
being
plainly
repugnant
to
the
Divine
Revelation
.
The
young
Prince
impatient
of
Contradiction
,
grew
into
Choler
,
and
commanded
his
Guards
to
surround
the
Church
:
Which
yet
nothing
dismay'd
the
holy
man
,
who
smil'd
at
it
as
a
vain
scarecrow
.
Whereat
the
Emperor
being
more
exasperated
,
openly
commanded
him
to
come
out
of
the
Church
.
That
,
replyed
the
Bishop
,
I
can
never
willingly
cons●nt
to
,
I
will
not
betray
the
Sheepfold
to
the
Wolves
,
nor
deliver
up
the
holy
Church
to
such
impious
intruders
.
If
you
have
a
mind
to
dispatch
me
,
you
have
Swords
and
Spears
within
,
do
't
here
.
Such
a
death
I
am
ready
most
willingly
to
undergo
.
But
of
this
more
afterwards
.
IX
.
It
hapned
about
this
time
,
Ann.
CCCLXXX
.
that
the
See
of
Sirmium
was
vacant
.
Justina
that
had
a
quick
eye
upon
all
advantages
,
took
care
presently
to
make
a
Party
there
for
the
Promotion
of
an
Arian
Bishop
.
To
oppose
whose
Designs
Ambrose
Paulin
.
p.
23
immediately
hastned
thither
,
(
and
a
learned
man
Ph.
Berter
.
Pithan
.
p.
II
.
c
.
4.
p.
177.
observes
,
and
urges
it
as
an
evidence
that
Illyricum
was
then
under
the
Jurisdiction
of
the
See
of
Milan
)
and
being
sat
down
in
the
Episcopal
Chair
,
a
Maid
of
the
Arian
Party
confidently
came
up
to
him
,
and
taking
hold
of
his
Garment
,
endeavoured
to
pull
him
down
to
a
Party
of
Women
,
who
stood
ready
to
have
murdered
,
and
thrown
him
out
of
the
Church
;
but
he
told
her
,
though
I
be
unworthy
of
so
venerable
an
Office
,
yet
it
becomes
neither
you
nor
your
Profession
,
to
lay
violent
hands
upon
the
meanest
Bishop
.
For
which
you
have
reason
to
fear
the
Judgment
of
God
,
lest
some
mischief
do
befal
you
.
And
so
indeed
it
came
to
pass
.
For
the
next
day
she
dyed
,
and
was
buried
,
whose
Funeral
(
to
let
the
World
see
how
easily
he
could
return
good
for
evil
)
he
attended
to
her
Grave
.
An
Accident
that
struck
a
mighty
Terror
into
the
whole
Party
,
and
made
them
for
that
time
desist
.
So
having
peaceably
ordain'd
Anemmius
to
that
See
,
he
return'd
to
Milan
,
where
he
found
the
evil
Spirit
of
Arian
Malice
and
Revenge
still
haunting
him
.
Justina
laid
Snares
for
him
in
every
place
,
and
made
as
many
against
him
,
as
she
could
by
any
Arts
get
over
to
her
Party
.
Some
she
corrupted
with
Bribes
,
others
she
attempted
by
promising
them
Places
of
Honour
and
Dignity
,
if
they
would
seize
him
in
the
Church
,
and
forcibly
carry
him
into
Banishment
.
This
several
attempted
,
but
in
vain
,
God
still
Protecting
him
:
Nay
Euthymius
more
zealous
than
the
rest
had
taken
a
House
adjoyning
to
the
Church
,
and
thereinto
privately
convey'd
a
Chariot
,
into
which
he
design'd
suddenly
to
clap
him
,
and
then
hurry
him
away
.
But
his
Mischief
return'd
upon
his
own
head
.
For
the
next
year
on
that
very
day
that
he
intended
to
surprize
Ambrose
,
he
was
himself
put
into
the
same
Chariot
,
and
carryed
into
Banishment
.
So
visibly
many
times
is
the
Lord
known
by
the
Judgment
which
he
executeth
,
while
the
wicked
is
snared
in
the
work
of
his
own
hands
,
while
they
sink
down
into
the
Pit
that
they
make
,
and
in
the
Net
which
they
hide
,
is
their
own
foot
taken
.
However
either
by
misinformation
or
importunity
they
had
so
far
prevail'd
upon
the
Emperor
Gratian
,
that
he
seiz'd
Ambr.
de
Sp.
S.
l.
1.
c
.
1.
p.
117.
one
of
the
Churches
,
which
they
had
sued
for
,
but
kept
it
in
his
hand
,
and
upon
better
thoughts
without
any
sollicitation
soon
restor'd
it
to
S.
Ambrose
back
again
.
SECT
.
II
.
His
Acts
from
the
meeting
of
the
Synod
at
Aquileia
,
till
the
death
of
Gratian
.
The
Arians
Petition
the
Emperor
for
a
publick
hearing
.
A
Synod
indicted
at
Aquileia
.
The
time
of
meeting
,
and
number
of
Bishops
.
The
proceedings
of
the
Synod
against
Palladius
and
Secundianus
,
two
Arian
Bishops
.
The
Charge
press'd
by
Ambrose
,
and
the
shuffling
replies
of
Palladius
.
His
exceptions
against
his
Judges
,
and
the
manner
of
Procedure
.
His
Sentence
pass'd
by
particular
Votes
.
The
Condemnation
of
Secundianus
,
as
also
of
Attalus
and
Valens
,
two
Arian
Presbyters
.
Synodal
Letters
written
to
the
Emperors
.
The
truth
of
the
Acts
of
this
Council
defended
against
Chiffletius
.
Another
Synod
at
Aquileia
about
the
case
of
Ursicinus
.
Synodal
Epistles
to
Theodosius
about
the
Union
of
the
Eastern
and
Western
Churches
,
the
Schism
at
Antioch
,
and
the
case
of
Nazianzen
and
Maximus
at
Constantinople
.
Ambrose
his
Book
de
Incarnationis
Dominicae
Sacramento
written
upon
what
occasion
.
The
rise
of
the
Priscillian
Heresie
.
The
Author
of
it
vigorously
oppos'd
by
Ambrose
.
The
Quarrel
between
him
and
Macedonius
a
great
Officer
upon
that
account
.
His
undaunted
interceding
for
the
Pardon
of
a
condemned
Nobleman
.
The
Rebellion
of
Maximus
,
Governour
of
the
Army
in
Brittain
.
His
murthering
the
Emperor
Gratian
,
and
usurpation
of
the
Empire
.
S.
Ambrose
his
Embassy
to
him
.
The
death
of
his
Brother
Satyrus
,
and
his
Funeral
Oration
for
him
.
I.
NOTWITHSTANDING
the
vigorous
endeavours
of
the
Empress
Justina
,
the
Arian
Cause
lost
ground
in
the
West
,
and
being
press'd
hard
upon
by
the
Catholicks
,
they
appeal'd
to
a
more
publick
hearing
,
pretending
they
were
mis-represented
,
and
that
they
would
stand
or
fall
by
the
Confession
made
some
years
since
in
the
Synod
at
Ariminum
.
In
order
hereunto
Palladius
and
Secundianus
,
two
Arian
Bishops
,
and
the
only
chief
sticklers
for
the
Cause
,
petition'd
Vid
.
Gratian
.
Epist
.
inter
gesta
Synod
.
Aquil
.
Conc
.
T.
II
.
col
.
979.
&
Epist
Synod
.
ib
.
col
.
993.
Gratian
at
his
coming
to
Sirmium
for
a
general
Council
,
to
be
conven'd
out
of
all
parts
of
the
Roman
Empire
,
hoping
that
if
they
could
effect
this
,
whatever
they
might
want
in
the
West
,
the
Eastern
Prelates
(
among
whom
lay
the
strength
of
their
Party
)
would
turn
the
Scale
.
And
the
Emperor
it
seems
had
granted
their
Request
.
Which
when
S.
Ambrose
understood
,
he
represented
to
him
the
inconvenience
of
the
thing
,
that
a
General
Council
was
wholly
needless
in
this
Case
,
the
adverse
Party
being
inconsiderable
,
and
that
himself
,
and
some
of
the
Neighbour
Bishops
were
abundantly
enough
for
their
Confutation
,
that
it
was
unreasonable
for
the
sake
of
two
rotten
Hereticks
(
as
the
Council
Styles
them
)
to
trouble
the
Governors
of
the
Church
through
the
whole
Empire
,
many
of
whom
were
upon
the
Account
of
distance
,
age
,
infirmity
,
or
poverty
,
altogether
unable
to
take
so
long
a
Journey
,
or
to
be
absent
from
their
Cures
.
Hereupon
a
Synod
out
of
Italy
and
the
Neighbouring
Provinces
was
indicted
at
Aquileia
,
where
met
of
Italian
,
Dalmatian
and
French
Bishops
with
the
Legates
from
Africk
and
France
to
the
number
of
XXXII
.
S.
Ambrose
,
I
conceive
,
as
Metropolitan
was
President
of
the
Council
,
to
whom
the
A
Papp
.
edit
▪
p.
46.
Synodicon
without
any
warrant
joyns
Ascholius
Bishop
of
Thessalonica
,
his
name
neither
appearing
among
the
rest
,
nor
so
much
as
once
mention'd
in
all
the
Transactions
of
the
Synod
.
Several
private
and
preliminary
Conferences
the
Fathers
had
with
the
two
Arian
Bishops
,
but
no
good
being
done
,
they
met
in
a
Synodal
Assembly
Septemb
.
V.
Ann.
CCCLXXXI
.
and
the
President
having
propos'd
that
for
the
clearer
justification
of
their
actions
,
the
Proceedings
of
the
Synod
might
be
entred
upon
Record
,
the
Emperor's
Letter
was
first
read
,
whereby
they
were
summon'd
,
and
constituted
Judges
of
the
Cause
before
them
.
Then
was
read
an
Epistle
of
Arius
,
containing
the
chief
points
of
his
dogmata
,
and
Palladius
required
to
declare
what
he
thought
concerning
it
.
Palladius
answered
,
that
by
the
Emperor's
Letters
which
they
had
read
,
it
was
evident
,
that
they
had
been
the
Cause
,
why
there
had
not
been
a
full
and
general
Council
,
that
the
Bishops
of
their
Party
(
meaning
the
Orientalists
)
were
absent
,
and
therefore
they
could
not
answer
.
Ambrose
replyed
,
that
this
was
done
in
complyance
with
the
Custom
of
former
times
,
whereby
the
Oriental
Bishops
were
wont
to
assemble
in
the
East
,
and
at
the
same
time
the
Western
in
the
West
.
However
to
take
away
all
pretence
of
cavilling
,
the
Prefect
of
Italy
had
sent
a
Summons
to
them
of
the
East
,
that
if
they
pleas'd
,
they
might
convene
with
them
;
but
they
keeping
to
their
old
course
,
had
staid
at
home
.
The
other
pleaded
,
that
it
was
a
fraud
,
and
that
they
had
herein
circumvented
and
imposed
upon
the
Emperor
,
and
therefore
he
was
not
obliged
to
answer
.
But
Ambrose
setting
aside
the
Case
of
the
Eastern
Prelates
,
press'd
hard
for
a
positive
answer
:
You
have
heard
(
said
he
)
Arius's
Epistle
read
,
you
are
wont
when
challenged
,
to
deny
your self
to
be
an
Arian
,
either
now
condemn
him
,
or
defend
his
Cause
.
But
the
crafty
Heretick
would
not
be
drawn
out
of
his
old
reserve
;
he
told
them
,
they
were
an
incompetent
Judicatory
,
that
he
had
promis'd
indeed
to
make
good
his
Cause
,
but
in
a
lawful
trial
,
that
he
was
come
thither
in
expectation
to
have
found
a
General
Council
,
whose
decision
he
would
not
anticipate
by
answering
there
,
where
those
of
his
own
Party
were
wanting
.
After
a
great
deal
of
wrangling
about
this
matter
,
they
debated
the
Letter
of
Arius
from
point
to
point
,
wherein
the
main
disputing
Part
lay
upon
Ambrose
,
who
took
up
,
and
retorted
the
broken
answers
which
Palladius
gave
to
the
several
Interrogatories
,
the
Fathers
at
the
end
of
each
denouncing
an
Anathema
against
the
maintainers
of
every
Point
,
as
may
be
seen
in
the
Acts
of
the
Council
,
extant
Con●●
T.
II
.
col
.
979.
&c
▪
at
large
.
In
which
't
is
not
unpleasant
to
observe
what
Artifices
the
man
makes
use
of
to
save
himself
;
sometimes
he
endeavours
to
escape
by
subtle
and
sly
Evasions
,
as
when
he
owns
our
Lord
to
be
the
true
Son
of
God
,
but
when
press'd
to
it
,
would
not
acknowledg
him
to
be
true
God
;
and
to
be
good
,
but
would
not
say
;
he
was
a
good
God
,
refusing
to
express
himself
in
any
other
terms
than
these
,
a
good
Father
begat
a
good
Son
.
Sometimes
he
pleaded
he
could
not
answer
,
in
that
he
had
not
Notaries
of
his
own
to
take
what
pass'd
,
pretending
partiality
on
their
side
,
and
therefore
required
that
his
own
Notaries
might
be
admitted
.
Which
being
granted
,
he
flew
off
from
that
.
Otherwhiles
he
required
,
that
the
People
might
be
indifferently
let
in
as
Spectators
and
Judges
of
what
pass'd
on
either
side
;
which
though
't
was
not
absolutely
denyed
,
yet
S.
Ambrose
told
him
,
that
in
those
matters
't
was
the
place
of
Bishops
to
Judge
the
Laity
,
and
not
the
Laity
to
Judge
the
Bishops
.
In
short
,
throughout
the
whole
Procedure
,
whenever
he
was
pinch'd
with
a
Question
or
an
Argument
which
he
could
not
evade
,
he
presently
retired
to
his
common
Refuge
,
that
they
were
not
a
General
Council
,
and
to
such
a
one
only
he
was
oblig'd
and
resolved
to
answer
:
Particularly
he
excepted
against
the
President
as
an
incompetent
Judge
,
charging
him
with
impiety
and
injustice
;
and
when
Sabinus
Bishop
of
Placentia
asked
him
what
impieties
he
had
to
object
against
Ambrose
,
he
gave
them
no
other
reply
than
before
,
that
he
would
answer
in
a
full
Council
,
when
all
Persons
concern'd
were
present
,
S.
Ambrose
answered
,
I
desire
to
be
charg'd
and
convicted
in
the
presence
of
my
Brethren
,
if
I
,
who
strenuously
assert
the
Faith
,
seem
impious
to
you
,
speak
out
and
say
,
what
are
those
impious
assertions
I
am
guilty
of
.
But
the
bold
man
thought
fit
to
let
that
Accusation
fall
,
which
he
was
not
able
to
make
good
.
After
near
seven
Hours
dispute
(
for
so
long
the
Session
lasted
)
S.
Ambrose
passed
Sentence
upon
him
,
pronouncing
him
unworthy
of
the
Episcopal
Office
,
and
that
a
Catholick
should
be
ordained
to
his
See
;
which
was
ratified
by
an
universal
Anathema
of
the
Synod
denounced
against
him
.
After
which
at
the
Presidents
motion
all
the
Bishops
did
in
order
one
by
one
give
their
particular
Votes
for
his
Condemnation
.
Next
they
proceeded
to
Secundianus
,
and
having
for
some
time
disputed
the
case
with
him
,
could
drive
him
to
no
other
resolution
,
than
that
he
confess'd
our
Lord
to
be
the
true
only
begotten
Son
of
God
,
but
would
not
explicitly
assert
,
that
he
was
the
true
God
,
whereupon
the
like
Sentence
was
pass'd
upon
him
.
With
them
also
the
Synod
censur'd
and
condemned
Attalus
a
revolted
Presbyter
,
a
man
it
seems
of
great
age
,
having
been
present
with
Agrippinus
his
Bishop
in
the
Nicene
Council
,
the
determinations
whereof
he
had
together
with
his
Bishop
subscribed
,
but
afterwards
recanted
,
and
sheltred
himself
under
Valens
the
intruding
Bishop
of
Petavio
,
a
City
in
Pannonia
,
who
being
for
his
misdemeanours
publickly
thrust
out
by
the
People
,
had
betrayed
the
Countrey
to
the
Goths
,
in
whose
barbarous
Habit
he
dress'd
himself
,
and
appeared
in
the
Head
of
them
against
the
Roman
Army
,
and
now
went
up
and
down
the
Country
,
which
he
filled
with
unwarrantable
Ordinations
,
and
though
summon'd
to
the
Council
,
and
himself
not
far
off
(
having
taken
up
his
Station
at
this
time
at
Milan
)
yet
refused
to
appear
.
Attalus
being
urg'd
with
his
Subscription
,
refused
to
give
any
answer
,
and
so
suffered
Judgment
to
pass
against
him
.
All
which
being
dispatched
,
the
Council
arose
,
having
deputed
Legates
to
the
Emperors
,
and
by
them
a
Letter
Ext.
ib
.
col
.
993.
,
wherein
they
give
them
an
account
of
what
had
been
transacted
in
the
Synod
,
praying
in
the
close
that
they
would
cause
the
Synodal
Sentence
to
be
executed
,
and
prohibit
the
followers
of
Photinus
(
who
notwithstanding
the
imperial
Edict
to
the
contrary
,
still
kept
up
their
meetings
at
Sirmium
)
any
longer
to
hold
their
unlawful
Conventicles
.
It
must
not
here
be
forgotten
,
that
a
learned
man
P.
Fr.
Chifflet
.
Vindic
.
Vigil
.
Taps
.
§.
4.
●
.
33.
&c.
has
not
long
since
called
the
Acts
of
this
Council
into
Question
,
which
he
conceives
to
be
a
pure
fictitious
Scene
,
composed
by
Vigilius
Bishop
of
Tapsus
,
a
City
in
the
Province
of
Byzacium
in
Africk
.
He
grants
there
was
such
a
Synod
,
and
such
proceedings
in
it
against
Palladius
,
but
that
the
genuine
Acts
of
it
are
lost
,
or
have
not
yet
seen
the
light
,
and
that
Vigilius
writing
against
the
Arians
took
up
this
way
,
and
feigned
this
formal
story
purely
out
of
his
own
head
.
His
Arguments
,
though
many
,
are
very
weak
and
trifling
,
and
do
not
deserve
an
operose
Confutation
,
being
such
as
may
be
levelled
against
almost
against
any
ancient
writing
;
nor
is
there
any
more
just
reason
to
question
these
,
than
the
Acts
of
most
ancient
Councils
.
The
whole
stress
of
his
bold
conjecture
rests
upon
no
firmer
a
bottom
than
this
,
that
Vigilius
affirms
that
he
had
written
against
Palladius
(
who
had
answered
S.
Ambrose
)
and
immediately
without
any
other
Warrant
he
concludes
,
that
the
proceedings
of
this
Synod
were
part
of
that
Book
,
and
as
such
he
has
publish'd
them
in
his
Collection
of
Vigilius's
works
.
Nor
does
he
produce
ono
Syllable
of
any
Writer
,
either
of
those
or
the
following
ages
to
justifie
what
he
says
,
or
any
ancient
Copy
,
that
ascribes
these
acts
to
Vigilius
.
And
if
such
a
Liberty
may
be
taken
,
what
can
be
safe
?
Farewel
all
ancient
Monuments
,
when
a
confident
conjecture
may
dispose
of
them
,
how
,
and
to
what
use
it
please
.
And
whereas
he
urges
,
that
Vigilius
wrote
the
Acts
and
Disputations
of
Arius
and
Athanasius
before
Probus
,
appointed
by
the
Emperor
to
be
Judge
and
Moderator
,
and
that
in
the
way
of
a
formal
historical
Account
,
when
as
all
was
but
a
feigned
Scheme
;
't
is
granted
he
did
so
.
But
then
withal
,
't
is
evident
both
that
ancient
Manuscripts
entitle
that
piece
to
Vigilius
,
and
which
is
more
,
Vigilius
himself
elsewhere
Contr
.
Eutych
.
l.
5.
c
.
2.
p.
58.
expresly
owns
that
he
did
draw
up
those
Discourses
,
which
he
did
not
intend
as
a
real
History
,
but
only
as
personated
Acts
and
Disputations
.
Of
either
of
which
there
is
not
the
least
tittle
in
our
case
.
But
enough
of
this
matter
.
II
.
About
this
time
,
either
in
this
,
or
in
some
other
Synod
presently
after
assembled
at
Aquileia
,
they
debated
the
case
of
Ursicinus
,
who
had
lately
made
a
miserable
Schism
in
the
Church
of
Rome
,
and
besought
the
Emperor
Gratian
Ext.
Epist
.
ib
.
col
.
998.
not
to
hearken
to
his
Petitions
,
or
be
overcome
with
the
importunities
of
that
bold
man
.
And
perhaps
in
the
same
Synod
it
was
(
wherein
also
S.
Ambrose
presided
)
that
they
wrote
Ext.
ibid
.
col
.
1006.
to
the
Emperor
Theodosius
,
to
let
him
know
in
how
fair
a
way
things
were
towards
an
union
,
between
the
Eastern
and
the
Western
Churches
,
and
what
advances
they
had
made
towards
it
,
and
that
they
had
lately
condemn'd
the
errors
and
the
followers
of
Apollinaris
.
By
a
second
Letter
Ibid
.
col
.
1007
(
if
at
least
it
was
in
the
same
Convention
)
they
gave
him
thanks
for
restoring
the
Catholick
Bishops
to
their
Sees
,
praying
him
to
interpose
in
the
business
of
Antioch
,
where
though
Paulinus
was
Surviver
to
Metelius
,
yet
another
had
been
put
in
;
and
this
done
by
consent
of
Nectarius
of
Constantinople
,
whose
succession
to
that
See
they
conceiv'd
irregular
,
Nazianzen
himself
being
plac'd
in
it
to
the
exclusion
of
Maximus
(
by
whose
false
Suggestions
they
had
been
so
far
impos'd
upon
,
as
to
espouse
his
Cause
,
and
to
admit
him
to
Communion
)
And
therefore
they
besought
him
,
either
that
Maximus
might
be
put
into
Possession
of
that
See
,
or
that
the
Cause
might
be
debated
and
adjusted
in
a
General
Council
at
Rome
.
In
answer
whereunto
the
Synod
at
Constantinople
re-assembling
the
following
year
,
sent
them
word
that
they
could
not
assent
to
a
General
Council
in
the
West
,
but
thought
good
to
give
them
an
Account
both
of
the
Faith
they
had
agreed
in
,
and
the
care
they
had
taken
in
providing
for
the
Sees
of
Antioch
,
Constantinople
and
Jerusalem
,
which
elsewhere
we
have
more
particularly
related
.
III
.
AMBROSE
being
return'd
to
Milan
,
found
his
Enemies
a
little
more
calm
for
the
present
,
though
what
they
could
not
effect
by
open
attempts
,
they
sought
to
do
by
secret
snares
,
and
by
putting
affronts
upon
him
.
Amongst
the
rest
,
two
Gentlemen
Paulin
.
ubi
supr
.
p.
4.
of
the
Bed-chamber
to
the
Emperor
Gratian
,
being
of
the
Arian
Party
,
came
to
him
,
and
gave
him
a
Subject
to
discourse
upon
,
the
Mystery
of
our
Lord's
Incarnation
,
promising
that
they
would
be
at
the
Church
call'd
Portiana
the
next
day
to
hear
him
.
The
expectation
was
great
,
and
the
Congregation
full
;
when
the
two
Courtiers
,
who
design'd
nothing
but
a
Scene
of
ridicule
and
scorn
,
took
their
Horses
and
rid
out
of
Town
.
But
God
,
who
will
not
be
mock'd
,
no
not
in
his
Servants
and
Ministers
,
met
with
them
.
They
had
not
gone
far
,
when
their
Horses
threw
them
,
and
both
miserably
perish'd
.
The
Congregation
in
the
mean
while
grew
impatient
,
and
would
stay
no
longer
,
so
that
the
Bishop
was
forc'd
to
go
up
into
the
Pulpit
,
and
discourse
upon
the
Argument
that
had
been
propounded
to
him
,
telling
the
Auditory
,
that
he
was
come
thither
to
pay
his
Debt
,
but
he
found
not
there
his
yesterdayes
Creditors
to
receive
it
,
and
then
went
on
to
explain
that
Mystery
,
which
he
publish'd
in
a
just
discourse
Ext.
Tom
.
II
.
p.
177.
,
de
incarnationis
Dominicae
Sacramento
.
Much
about
this
time
Priscillian
a
noble
Spaniard
,
Rich
,
Learned
,
Eloquent
and
Witty
,
set
up
for
an
Heretick
,
and
form'd
a
Sect
out
of
the
very
dregs
of
the
Gnostic
and
Manichean
Errors
and
Impurities
,
with
a
few
Rites
and
Principles
borrowed
from
others
.
For
which
he
was
with
some
of
his
Party
banish'd
Sulp
.
S●v
.
Hist
.
S.
l.
2.
p.
168
,
169.
his
own
Country
,
and
fled
to
Rome
,
where
endeavouring
to
vindicate
himself
,
he
was
rejected
by
Pope
Damasus
,
who
refused
to
see
him
.
Then
he
came
to
Milan
,
where
he
found
as
cold
entertainment
from
S.
Ambrose
.
Being
thus
disappointed
in
his
hopes
of
Patronage
from
these
two
great
men
,
he
began
to
turn
his
Projects
,
and
try
what
he
could
do
at
Court
in
procuring
an
Edict
for
his
Restitution
;
which
he
effected
by
bribing
and
corrupting
Macedonius
,
Master
of
the
Offices
(
as
he
was
called
)
a
place
of
great
Power
and
Authority
about
the
Palace
.
S.
Ambrose
oppos'd
it
we
may
be
sure
what
lay
in
his
power
,
for
which
Macedonius
bore
him
a
grudge
ever
after
,
insomuch
that
when
he
came
Paulin
.
ib
.
p.
8.
one
day
to
the
Praetorium
to
intercede
with
him
on
the
behalf
of
another
;
Macedonius
,
who
had
some
intimation
of
his
coming
,
commanded
the
Gates
to
be
shut
up
against
him
,
so
that
being
denied
all
entrance
,
left
this
message
for
him
,
tell
him
(
said
he
)
the
time
will
come
,
when
he
himself
shall
sly
to
the
Church
,
and
shall
not
be
able
to
enter
,
though
the
Doors
be
not
shut
against
him
.
Which
came
to
pass
after
Gratian's
death
,
when
a
Warrant
being
sent
to
seize
him
,
he
fled
for
Sanctuary
to
the
Church
,
but
could
not
find
his
way
into
it
,
although
the
Doors
stood
wide
open
,
and
so
was
apprehended
.
Nor
was
it
all
the
contempt
which
great
men
at
Court
cast
upon
him
,
could
discourage
him
from
improving
his
interest
there
for
all
pious
Offices
,
whereof
one
instance
especially
shews
both
his
Courage
and
his
Charity
.
A
Pagan
Gentleman
Sozom
.
l.
7.
c
.
25.
p.
747.
of
some
Authority
had
spoken
disparagingly
of
the
Emperor
Gratian
,
as
a
Son
unworthy
of
so
great
a
Father
;
for
which
he
was
arraign'd
and
condemn'd
to
dye
.
And
being
led
forth
to
Execution
,
S.
Ambrose
pittying
the
man's
Case
,
went
to
Court
to
intercede
for
his
life
.
The
Emperor
at
that
time
was
diverting
himself
with
private
Hunting
in
the
Amphitheater
,
so
that
he
stood
for
some
time
amongst
the
Guards
at
the
Gate
.
But
none
offering
to
go
in
and
acquaint
the
Emperor
,
he
betook
himself
to
the
Postern
,
whereat
the
wild
Beasts
us'd
to
be
let
in
,
and
crowding
in
along
with
the
Keepers
,
went
directly
to
the
Emperor
,
whom
he
never
left
solliciting
,
together
with
the
Courtiers
that
were
about
him
,
till
he
had
procur'd
the
man's
Pardon
,
and
sav'd
his
Life
.
IV
.
ANN
.
CCCLXXXIII
.
a
great
Revolution
happened
in
the
civil
State
.
Maximus
,
a
Spaniard
by
birth
,
say
some
,
but
a
Brittain
,
say
others
,
(
I
conceive
him
of
Spanish
Extract
,
but
born
in
Brittain
,
deriving
his
Pedigree
from
Constantine
the
Great
)
had
been
Commander
in
Brittain
,
Colleague
with
Theodosius
.
And
finding
his
Companion
advanc'd
to
the
Empire
,
and
himself
neglected
,
he
made
a
Party
in
the
Army
,
who
proclaim'd
him
Emperor
.
Immediately
he
convey'd
his
Forces
Socr
.
l.
5.
c
.
11.
p.
270
,
Soz
.
l.
7.
c
.
13.
p.
720.
Hier
.
Epitaph
.
Nepot
.
p.
26.
vid
.
Zosim
.
Hist
.
l.
4.
p.
760.
qui
paulo
aliter
habet
.
over
into
France
and
Germany
,
where
,
by
the
assistance
of
the
barbarous
People
,
he
quickly
secur'd
all
these
Western
Parts
to
his
Obedience
.
The
news
whereof
arriving
at
Court
,
Gratian
advanc'd
with
an
Army
to
encounter
him
,
and
met
him
not
far
from
Lyon●
in
France
.
Five
several
dayes
the
fight
continued
more
or
less
,
till
Gratian
observing
a
part
of
his
Army
to
desert
him
,
began
to
retire
with
three
hundred
Horse
.
But
the
other
Party
adding
Treachery
to
Rebellion
,
stuck
at
nothing
to
secure
their
Victory
.
For
Andragathius
,
Maximus's
General
of
the
Horse
,
conveying
himself
into
a
close
Horse-litter
,
gave
out
,
that
the
Empress
was
come
thither
to
her
Husband
.
Gratian
suspecting
nothing
,
pass'd
the
Roan
to
meet
her
,
and
was
no
sooner
come
near
,
but
Andragathius
suddenly
leapt
out
of
the
Litter
,
and
stab'd
him
.
A
Prince
of
great
Virtues
,
and
singular
Piety
,
but
unhappily
cut
off
in
the
very
flower
of
his
age
.
And
now
Maximus
rag'd
at
pleasure
,
and
having
treated
all
those
of
Gratian's
Party
that
fell
into
his
hands
with
exquisite
cruelty
,
prepar'd
to
march
for
Italy
.
To
prevent
which
Valentinian
dispatched
S.
Ambrose
upon
an
Embassy
to
him
,
who
by
the
gravity
of
his
Person
,
the
authority
of
his
Office
,
his
humble
Address
,
and
eloquent
Insinuations
stop'd
his
journey
at
that
time
,
and
kept
him
on
the
other
side
the
Alpes
.
A
work
of
equal
danger
,
difficulty
,
and
success
,
considering
the
Circumstances
of
affairs
at
that
time
;
though
Paulinus
who
was
afterwards
his
Secretary
,
by
a
strange
mistake
confounds
it
with
a
second
Embassy
some
years
after
.
This
year
he
buried
his
dear
Brother
Satyrus
,
a
Person
eminent
for
his
Virtues
,
and
Employments
.
He
had
lately
been
in
Africk
and
Sicily
,
and
though
advis'd
by
his
Friends
not
to
return
home
,
where
all
things
were
running
headlong
into
extream
confusion
,
he
could
not
be
perswaded
,
resolving
not
to
desert
his
Brother
in
such
an
evil
time
,
and
impatient
of
delay
,
put
himself
on
Board
an
old
rotten
Ship
,
which
yet
brought
him
safe
to
shoar
,
where
Landing
,
he
went
home
and
died
,
much
about
the
time
that
his
Brother
was
to
take
his
journey
for
France
,
who
bewail'd
his
death
,
and
describ'd
his
virtues
in
a
large
and
eloquent
Oration
Ext.
Tom
.
III
.
p.
13.
at
his
Funeral
,
comforting
himself
under
so
severe
a
stroke
,
with
the
consideration
,
that
he
was
taken
away
from
the
evil
to
come
,
and
that
his
eyes
did
not
see
those
Calamities
and
Devastations
that
were
begun
elsewhere
,
and
then
hung
directly
over
Italy
.
SECT
.
III
.
His
Acts
from
the
death
of
Gratian
,
till
the
end
of
the
Contest
between
him
and
Symmachus
.
The
confidence
of
the
Gentiles
at
Rome
upon
the
usurpation
of
Maximus
.
The
Party
headed
by
Symmachus
Provost
of
the
City
.
Their
former
Petition
in
the
name
of
the
Senate
countermin'd
by
an
Anti-remonstrance
.
Symmachus
imploy'd
again
to
petition
the
Emperor
for
the
restoring
the
Altar
of
Victory
.
S.
Ambrose
his
elegant
and
passionate
disswasive
sent
to
the
Emperor
about
this
matter
.
A
Copy
of
the
Petition
sent
him
by
the
Emperor
.
Symmachus's
Address
to
the
Emperor
in
behalf
of
Paganism
and
the
Altar
of
Victory
,
and
S.
Ambrose
his
excellent
Reply
to
that
Address
exemplified
at
large
.
Symmachus
accus'd
to
the
Emperor
.
Another
Petition
of
his
in
behalf
of
the
Gentiles
.
Banish'd
Rome
,
and
why
.
His
recantation
,
and
re-admission
into
favour
.
I.
THE
Confusions
that
threatned
the
Roman
Empire
by
the
death
of
Gratian
,
and
the
prosperous
Usurpation
of
Maximus
,
who
was
attended
with
vast
numbers
of
the
barbarous
People
,
and
the
timorous
nature
of
Valentinian
,
a
Prince
young
,
and
unexperienc'd
in
the
World
,
and
frighted
at
this
time
with
the
daily
news
of
the
Invasion
of
Italy
,
gave
some
kind
of
new
Life
to
declining
Paganism
,
the
Gentiles
at
Rome
hoping
now
to
recover
the
abolish'd
Rites
of
their
Religion
.
The
Party
was
headed
by
Q.
Aurelius
Symmachus
,
a
Person
of
more
than
ordinary
Note
and
Eminency
,
an
admirable
Scholar
,
expert
Statesman
,
and
the
most
accomplish'd
Orator
of
that
age
;
he
was
some
years
after
made
Consul
,
and
was
at
this
time
Provost
of
Rome
,
but
withal
a
great
Bigot
for
Paganism
,
passionately
addicted
to
the
Gentile
Rites
.
About
two
years
since
Ambr.
Ep.
XXX
.
p.
114.
an
attempt
had
been
made
this
way
:
Some
few
of
the
Senate
assuming
to
themselves
the
name
of
the
whole
,
had
petition'd
the
Emperor
in
behalf
of
their
Religion
,
which
when
the
rest
,
who
were
Christians
understood
,
they
immediately
publish'd
an
Anti-remonstrance
,
wherein
they
declar'd
,
that
this
had
been
done
without
either
their
Privity
,
or
Consent
,
that
they
absolutely
disown'd
any
such
request
,
protesting
both
publickly
and
privately
,
they
would
never
come
to
the
Senate
,
if
this
was
granted
;
a
Copy
of
which
Remonstrance
Pope
Damasus
sent
to
Ambrose
.
But
finding
now
a
more
favourable
season
,
it
was
again
set
on
foot
,
and
Symmachus
,
as
the
most
considerable
Person
,
imploy'd
in
the
name
of
the
Senate
,
to
prefer
a
Petition
and
Remonstrance
to
the
Emperor
,
(
for
though
pro
forma
it
was
inscrib'd
to
all
of
them
,
yet
was
it
presented
only
to
Valentinian
)
to
beseech
them
to
re-settle
their
ancient
Religion
.
Particularly
that
the
Altar
of
Victory
(
which
stood
,
as
some
will
have
it
,
in
the
Capitol
,
but
in
truth
was
generally
plac'd
in
the
Senate-House
,
and
being
moveable
,
was
carried
to
any
place
where
the
Senate
assembled
,
and
had
been
more
than
once
quite
taken
away
by
preceding
Emperors
)
might
be
restor'd
,
the
Salary
heretofore
allow'd
to
the
Vestal
Virgins
,
(
whose
number
at
this
time
at
Rome
was
seven
,
all
Persons
of
noble
and
honourable
Extract
,
who
according
to
ancient
usage
officiated
in
the
Worship
of
the
Gods
for
the
publick
safety
and
prosperity
of
the
City
,
as
a
Pagan
Geographer
Vet
.
orb
.
descript
.
gr
.
l.
a
Gothofred
.
edit
.
p.
34.
that
wrote
under
Constantius
informs
us
)
and
lately
taken
from
them
,
might
be
restor'd
,
together
with
the
Revenues
in
Land
formerly
bequeath'd
to
the
Vestal
Colledge
,
and
that
it
might
be
lawful
for
any
to
bestow
what
Legacies
he
pleas'd
upon
them
.
A
Cause
which
he
insinuated
with
great
smoothness
and
subtilty
,
and
manag'd
with
all
the
Advantages
that
could
be
given
it
by
the
Zeal
of
a
Pagan
,
and
the
Eloquence
of
an
Orator
.
No
sooner
did
S.
Ambrose
hear
of
this
,
but
he
wrote
Epist
.
XXX
.
ibid
.
to
the
Emperor
Valentinian
to
put
a
stop
to
it
,
representing
to
him
,
that
as
the
Empire
was
under
them
,
so
they
themselves
were
accountable
unto
God
,
from
whom
they
could
not
expect
Protection
and
Security
,
unless
they
sincerely
Worship'd
him
the
only
true
God
,
the
supreme
Soveraign
of
the
World
,
and
gave
no
way
to
Superstition
and
Idolatry
;
that
his
Majesty
having
so
openly
declared
his
devotion
for
the
Christian
Religion
,
't
was
a
wonder
how
any
could
hope
to
make
use
of
his
Authority
to
establish
the
Gentile
Rites
,
or
his
Exchequer
to
defray
the
Charges
of
their
Sacrifices
,
especially
they
who
had
never
been
sparing
of
the
blood
of
Christians
,
who
had
pull'd
down
their
Churches
,
and
had
denyed
them
the
common
Liberty
of
teaching
Children
;
that
the
things
they
petition'd
for
had
been
long
since
taken
away
by
the
Edicts
of
former
Emperors
,
and
lately
by
his
own
Brother
Gratian
of
famous
memory
,
whose
pious
Constitutions
he
ought
not
to
violate
,
and
though
they
had
been
wanting
herein
,
yet
he
himself
ought
to
have
done
it
,
that
he
should
take
care
that
no
man
should
impose
upon
his
tender
unexperienc'd
years
,
much
less
an
Idolatrous
Gentile
;
great
men
were
to
be
regarded
,
but
God
to
be
preferr'd
before
all
,
whose
Cause
here
was
neerly
concern'd
,
and
to
whom
to
give
precedence
,
could
be
no
injury
to
any
.
Was
it
fit
that
Christians
should
be
forc'd
to
come
to
the
Senate
,
and
take
their
Oaths
before
a
prophane
impious
Altar
?
should
this
be
allow'd
in
his
Reign
?
What
was
this
but
to
acknowledg
an
Idol
to
be
an
Almighty
Being
?
could
men
have
the
face
to
beg
of
him
to
command
the
Altar
to
be
erected
,
and
to
bear
the
Charge
of
their
prophane
Sacrifices
?
A
thing
not
to
be
done
without
plain
sacriledge
and
impiety
.
That
therefore
he
besought
him
not
to
sign
any
such
Warrant
,
and
as
a
Bishop
conjur'd
him
by
the
Faith
that
he
profess'd
,
wherein
all
the
Bishops
had
joyn'd
with
him
,
but
that
it
was
look'd
upon
as
a
thing
incredible
,
that
such
a
thing
should
ever
have
been
mov'd
in
his
Consistory
,
or
petition'd
for
by
the
Senate
;
as
indeed
it
was
not
,
but
only
by
a
small
inconsiderable
Party
,
that
assum'd
to
themselves
that
august
venerable
name
,
the
far
greater
number
being
Christians
.
That
he
should
do
well
herein
to
advise
with
his
Colleague
and
Parent
the
Emperor
Theodosius
,
whom
in
all
other
cases
he
was
wont
to
consult
,
and
much
more
ought
in
this
,
no
Cause
being
greater
and
more
important
than
that
of
Religion
;
that
were
it
a
matter
of
civil
cognizance
,
he
should
leave
it
to
others
to
undertake
,
but
being
that
of
Religion
,
't
was
proper
for
him
as
a
Bishop
to
meddle
in
it
;
to
which
end
he
desired
his
Majesty
to
send
him
a
Copy
of
the
Petition
,
and
he
would
return
a
full
answer
to
it
,
that
so
his
Colleague
being
perfectly
inform'd
of
all
things
,
might
take
order
in
the
Case
:
That
if
he
acted
contrary
to
this
Advice
,
they
that
were
Bishops
must
declare
that
they
knew
not
how
to
bear
with
it
;
his
Majesty
might
come
to
Church
,
if
he
pleas'd
,
but
he
would
either
find
there
no
Bishop
to
minister
to
him
,
or
one
that
would
oppose
him
,
and
let
him
know
,
that
the
Church
of
God
takes
no
gifts
from
him
,
that
restores
and
beautifies
Pagan
Temples
,
that
Christs
Altar
rejects
his
Offerings
,
who
erects
Altars
to
Idols
.
What
would
he
answer
to
his
deceased
Brother
,
who
must
needs
repent
that
ever
he
made
him
a
Copartner
in
the
Empire
,
which
by
his
care
of
Religion
he
had
left
secure
and
firm
,
and
by
this
means
would
receive
a
more
fatal
Blow
,
than
that
deaths-wound
that
had
been
given
him
by
his
Enemies
.
Nay
what
would
he
answer
his
Father
,
whose
Piety
this
course
must
needs
reproach
,
who
could
never
have
believ'd
so
great
a
wickedness
should
be
attempted
,
that
Gentiles
should
sacrifice
in
that
publick
Court
,
that
is
,
that
Pagans
should
insult
and
triumph
,
while
Christians
were
by
,
and
against
their
wills
forc'd
to
be
present
at
those
Heathen
Solemnities
.
That
therefore
he
humbly
besought
his
Majesty
,
that
reflecting
how
great
an
injury
the
passing
such
an
Edict
would
be
first
to
God
,
and
then
both
to
his
Father
and
his
Brother
,
he
would
take
that
course
that
should
appear
to
be
most
acceptable
to
God
,
and
most
advantageous
to
himself
.
II
.
Upon
the
receipt
of
this
Letter
Valentinian
sent
him
a
Copy
of
the
Petition
,
which
he
thoroughly
canvass'd
,
and
fully
answered
in
every
part
.
And
because
perhaps
it
may
be
no
unpleasant
entertainment
to
the
Reader
to
see
these
two
great
Persons
entring
the
Lists
,
and
arguing
the
case
at
large
,
I
shall
here
(
though
it
be
somewhat
prolix
)
present
him
both
with
Symmachus's
Address
,
and
S.
Ambrose
his
Reply
;
intreating
the
learned
Readers
Pardon
,
if
the
Translation
be
not
exactly
to
his
mind
,
it
being
perhaps
a
far
more
difficult
task
,
than
at
first
sight
it
may
appear
,
satisfactorily
to
render
either
the
one
,
or
the
other
into
English
.
The
Address
runs
in
this
form
Symmach
.
L.
10.
Epist
.
LIV
.
.
To
my
Lords
the
Emperors
,
VALENTINIAN
,
THEODOSIUS
,
ARCADIUS
;
SYMMACHUS
Praefect
of
the
City
.
AS
soon
as
the
most
illustrious
,
and
your
ever
loyal
Senate
,
had
taken
cognizance
,
that
the
Vices
of
the
times
were
subdued
by
the
Laws
,
and
the
infamy
of
the
past
ages
expiated
by
the
piety
of
our
present
Princes
,
they
,
following
so
good
an
Example
,
have
thought
fit
to
improve
the
present
occasion
to
express
their
grief
,
and
again
to
constitute
me
the
messenger
and
manager
of
their
Complaints
,
who
find
themselves
denyed
the
priviledge
of
access
to
their
venerable
Prince
by
the
arts
of
bad
men
,
because
they
foresee
,
that
,
when
he
knows
their
grievances
,
he
will
do
them
justice
.
I
therefore
in
a
double
Capacity
,
both
as
your
Deputy
do
promote
the
publick
good
,
and
as
the
Envoy
of
the
Citizens
of
Rome
recommend
their
desires
;
in
this
we
are
all
agreed
,
because
at
length
men
are
grown
so
wise
as
not
to
espouse
the
factions
of
Courtiers
,
when
they
manage
their
private
Fewds
.
For
to
be
respected
,
to
be
honour'd
,
to
be
lov'd
is
a
more
welcome
piece
of
Grandeur
,
than
to
be
an
Emperor
;
for
who
can
endure
,
that
private
quarrels
should
obstruct
the
happiness
of
the
Commonwealth
?
The
Senate
justly
prosecutes
those
men
,
who
prefer
the
satisfactions
of
their
own
Ambition
before
the
reputation
of
their
Prince
;
while
it
is
the
Employment
of
our
time
,
and
industry
to
be
a
guard
,
and
security
to
your
Clemency
.
For
when
we
keep
,
and
defend
the
Constitutions
of
our
Progenitors
,
the
Laws
,
and
Sanctions
,
and
as
it
were
the
fate
of
our
Country
,
what
do
we
,
but
advance
the
glory
of
the
Times
?
Which
is
never
greater
,
than
when
you
,
that
are
concern'd
,
think
nothing
lawful
,
that
thwarts
the
practises
of
your
forefathers
.
And
to
that
end
we
humbly
request
that
state
of
Religion
may
be
restor'd
to
us
,
which
for
so
many
ages
hath
been
beneficial
to
the
Republick
;
and
certainly
if
we
reckon
up
the
Princes
of
either
perswasion
,
we
shall
find
that
your
immediate
predecessor
was
no
Enemy
to
those
usages
,
but
he
,
who
went
before
him
,
a
great
admirer
,
and
observer
of
the
Rites
,
we
plead
for
;
if
therefore
the
piety
of
the
ancient
Emperors
be
insufficient
to
make
an
Example
,
let
the
smooth
,
and
artificial
carriage
of
those
,
who
immediately
preceded
you
,
incline
you
.
Who
is
there
so
much
a
Friend
to
the
Barbarians
,
as
not
to
complain
of
the
loss
of
the
Altar
of
Victory
?
We
are
cautious
with
respect
to
Posterity
,
and
are
willing
to
avoid
whatever
wears
the
portraiture
of
ill-luck
;
l●t
us
therefore
,
if
we
despise
the
Deity
,
at
least
pay
respect
to
the
name
,
for
your
Majesties
are
already
much
,
and
for
the
future
will
be
more
indebted
to
Victory
.
Let
those
slight
this
Deity
,
who
have
never
experimented
its
favours
,
but
I
could
wish
,
that
you
would
not
desert
a
Patronage
,
that
hath
been
so
instrumental
to
the
magnifying
of
your
Triumphs
.
Every
man
is
a
votary
to
that
Goddess
;
for
no
man
can
deny
,
but
that
which
he
professes
to
pray
for
,
ought
to
be
honour'd
.
But
if
the
fatal
Omen
will
not
affright
you
,
yet
at
least
the
Altar
ought
to
be
left
untouch'd
,
as
an
Ornament
of
the
Senate-house
,
and
let
me
beg
you
,
that
what
Religion
we
were
brought
up
in
when
we
were
boy●s
,
we
may
,
now
we
are
old
,
leave
to
our
posterity
.
Custom
is
a
second
nature
,
and
we
cannot
but
love
what
has
been
bred
up
with
us
.
You
see
,
that
the
design
of
the
August
Emperor
Constantius
,
and
that
deservedly
,
prov'd
abortive
,
and
all
such
Patterns
are
to
be
avoided
by
you
,
which
you
find
by
experience
to
be
of
no
long
continuance
.
By
this
means
we
contrive
a
way
how
to
eternize
your
Fame
,
and
Majesty
,
that
Posterity
may
find
nothing
in
your
management
of
Affairs
fit
to
be
reform'd
.
[
This
Altar
being
taken
away
]
where
shall
we
swear
to
observe
your
Laws
and
Statutes
?
What
Notion
of
Religion
shall
affright
the
profligate
from
Perjury
?
It
is
true
,
God
is
every
where
,
and
the
perfidious
Wretch
can
be
in
no
place
safe
,
but
yet
the
awe
of
a
Deity
present
with
us
in
such
a
place
,
is
a
mighty
instrument
to
deter
men
from
vice
.
That
one
Altar
preserves
the
whole
People
in
Unity
;
that
one
Altar
keeps
every
private
Person
from
breach
of
trust
,
nor
does
any
thing
give
greater
authority
and
reverence
to
our
Decrees
,
than
that
they
are
made
by
Senators
sworn
at
these
Altars
.
Shall
therefore
the
Habitation
of
the
Gods
be
profan'd
by
Perjuries
?
And
will
our
most
venerable
Princes
think
this
a
likely
and
probable
Course
,
who
are
themselves
secur'd
in
their
Persons
and
Government
by
the
Oaths
of
their
Subjects
?
But
you
will
object
,
the
most
August
Emperor
Constantius
did
the
same
.
Let
us
rather
imitate
the
rest
of
the
actions
of
that
Prince
,
who
would
never
have
adventured
on
such
an
attempt
,
had
any
of
his
Predecessors
so
mistook
the
measures
of
Government
;
for
the
miscarriages
of
former
Princes
are
lessons
of
Correction
to
their
Successors
,
and
that
man
easily
amends
,
who
is
warn'd
by
the
ill
Example
of
those
that
went
before
him
.
It
hapned
,
that
that
Prince
,
your
Majesties
Predecessor
,
in
attempting
so
great
an
innovation
,
was
not
aware
of
the
envy
and
discontent
that
attended
the
Action
.
But
will
that
defence
serve
your
turn
,
if
we
wilfully
imitate
,
what
we
remember
hath
been
formerly
disallow'd
?
Let
your
Majesties
take
Patterns
from
the
other
actions
of
that
Prince
,
which
are
fitter
to
be
transcrib'd
;
he
took
away
nothing
from
the
priviledges
of
the
Vestal
Virgins
,
he
confer'd
the
Revenues
of
the
Priesthood
on
the
Nobility
,
and
out
of
the
Exchequer
allowed
the
Expences
of
the
Sacrifices
,
and
other
Religious
Observances
,
and
being
attended
in
Pomp
by
the
Senate
through
all
the
Streets
of
that
immortal
City
,
cast
his
eyes
pleasantly
on
the
Temples
,
read
the
names
of
the
gods
,
to
whom
they
were
dedicated
,
written
over
their
gates
,
made
inquiry
into
the
Original
of
the
Buildings
,
and
admired
the
piety
of
the
Founders
.
And
whereas
himself
was
of
another
perswasion
,
yet
he
was
never
willing
to
abolish
,
and
extirpate
this
that
was
the
Religion
of
the
Empire
;
for
every
man
hath
his
peculiar
Rites
,
and
Modes
of
Worship
.
The
supreme
Divinity
that
governs
the
World
,
has
assigned
several
tutelar
Guardians
to
every
City
:
For
as
every
man
at
his
first
conception
has
a
distinct
Soul
,
so
has
every
Nation
a
particular
genius
allotted
to
it
.
To
these
considerations
we
may
add
also
the
advantage
of
these
Rites
,
which
does
especially
recommend
these
Deities
to
men
;
for
whereas
all
the
Reason
that
asserts
a
Divinity
,
is
in
a
great
measure
in
the
dark
,
whence
can
we
better
derive
our
knowledg
of
the
Gods
,
than
from
the
remembrance
and
instances
of
our
former
Prosperity
?
Now
if
Antiquity
be
sufficient
to
render
Religion
venerable
to
us
,
we
ought
to
preserve
that
Faith
,
which
hath
continued
for
so
many
ages
,
and
to
follow
our
Parents
,
who
herein
happily
trod
in
the
steps
of
their
Progenitors
.
Let
us
imagine
Rome
it self
now
present
,
and
thus
pleading
her
Cause
before
them
.
O
you
best
of
Princes
,
you
Fathers
of
your
Country
,
reverence
my
gray
hairs
,
which
the
Rites
of
Religion
have
brought
me
to
,
and
grant
,
that
I
may
serve
Heaven
with
the
formerly-establish'd
Ceremonies
,
for
I
do
not
repent
me
of
them
.
Let
me
live
according
to
my
ancient
Customs
,
being
a
free
City
.
'T
was
this
way
of
Worship
brought
all
the
World
under
my
Laws
,
these
Rites
kept
Hannibal
from
my
Walls
,
and
repell'd
the
Gauls
from
the
Capitol
;
and
have
I
been
heretofore
so
often
rescued
that
I
may
,
now
I
am
grown
old
,
be
handled
with
Severity
?
Shall
I
see
what
new
institution
this
is
?
Sure
I
am
to
reclaim
old
age
,
is
an
unseasonable
,
fruitless
,
and
dishonourable
undertaking
.
We
therefore
beg
your
leave
,
and
in
that
,
security
for
our
Countrey
Gods
,
and
for
our
private
Deities
.
It
is
but
just
,
that
that
Divinity
which
all
men
adore
,
should
be
esteemed
but
one
.
We
cast
our
eyes
on
the
same
Stars
,
the
Heaven
is
in
common
,
and
the
same
World
incloses
us
.
What
matters
it
,
by
what
methods
men
make
enquiry
after
truth
?
One
Path
does
not
lead
to
the
knowledge
of
so
great
a
secret
.
But
(
it
may
be
objected
)
these
are
the
Discourses
of
men
,
who
are
at
too
much
leisure
.
We
now
tender
you
our
Petitions
,
we
do
not
dispute
,
or
contend
.
Consider
what
great
Benefit
has
accrued
to
your
Exchequer
,
by
taking
away
the
Priviledges
and
Revenues
of
the
Vestal
Virgins
?
Our
most
liberal
,
and
munificent
Emperors
deny
that
,
which
the
most
frugal
,
and
parcimonious
freely
gave
;
and
which
the
Vestals
regard
only
as
't
is
an
honourable
stipend
and
recompence
of
their
Chastity
.
For
as
their
Vail
is
an
Ornament
to
their
heads
,
so
it
is
one
of
the
Insignia
of
their
Priesthood
,
that
they
are
exempted
from
all
sort
of
Offices
,
it
is
but
the
bare
name
of
freedom
from
Impositions
,
which
they
desire
,
for
their
Poverty
secures
them
from
all
great
Payments
.
But
perhaps
it
may
be
said
,
those
men
advance
their
Reputation
,
that
lessen
their
Revenue
,
because
those
Virgins
,
who
have
dedicated
themselves
for
the
publick
safety
gain
in
Merits
,
what
they
lose
in
their
Revenues
.
But
let
such
Methods
of
filling
your
Coffers
never
be
practised
,
the
Treasury
of
good
Princes
is
not
to
be
augmented
by
the
Ruins
of
the
Priests
,
but
by
the
Spoils
of
their
Enemies
;
and
will
the
greatest
gain
make
Compensation
for
the
envy
which
will
attend
you
?
But
because
Covetousness
is
a
Vice
,
with
which
you
are
unacquainted
,
this
makes
their
Case
the
more
deplorable
,
who
have
lost
their
former
subsistence
.
For
whatever
is
alienated
under
those
Princes
,
who
have
conquer'd
the
love
of
Riches
,
and
hate
Rapine
and
Extortion
,
only
turns
to
the
detriment
of
him
who
is
the
looser
,
but
gratifies
no
appetite
of
him
,
that
seizes
it
:
The
Lands
,
which
were
given
by
the
Will
of
your
dying
Progenitors
to
the
Vestals
and
their
Officers
,
are
now
detain'd
by
your
Exchequer
;
but
let
me
beseech
you
,
O
you
Ministers
of
Justice
,
that
your
City
may
enjoy
the
private
Legacies
bequeathed
to
holy
uses
.
Let
men
securely
make
their
last
Wills
,
and
be
assur'd
they
have
not
to
deal
with
Covetous
Princes
,
but
such
who
will
ratifie
what
they
have
bequeath'd
.
Delight
,
I
beseech
you
,
to
make
the
World
thus
happy
.
This
one
Example
creates
great
disquiets
to
all
dying
Persons
;
doth
the
Religion
of
the
Romans
not
come
under
the
Protection
of
the
Roman
Laws
?
By
what
name
shall
we
call
the
alienation
of
the
sacred
Patrimony
,
which
no
Law
,
no
Accident
ever
made
liable
to
Confiscation
.
Freed-men
receive
Legacies
,
nay
Servants
are
not
denyed
the
Priviledge
of
having
what
is
bequeath'd
to
them
by
Will
,
only
the
noble
Virgins
,
and
the
Attendants
on
these
Ceremonies
,
upon
which
the
fate
of
the
Empire
does
so
much
depend
,
are
ejected
out
of
their
Estates
,
which
have
devolv'd
on
them
by
Inheritance
.
To
what
purpose
is
it
to
vow
Virginity
for
the
safety
of
the
Republick
,
and
to
call
in
the
assistances
of
Heaven
to
eternize
your
Empire
,
to
assist
your
Armies
,
and
to
second
your
Troops
with
unseen
,
but
friendly
Powers
,
and
to
make
ardent
and
effectual
Prayers
for
the
safety
of
all
your
Subjects
,
and
at
the
same
time
to
be
denyed
those
common
Priviledges
which
belong
to
them
,
equally
with
the
rest
of
your
People
.
It
is
better
at
this
rate
to
serve
men
than
the
Gods
.
We
injure
the
Commonwealth
,
which
never
yet
got
any
thing
by
being
ingrateful
.
Let
no
man
think
,
I
am
now
only
an
Advocate
for
the
Cause
of
Religion
;
such
attempts
as
these
have
been
the
Source
and
Original
of
all
the
Calamities
,
that
have
befallen
the
World
.
Our
Parents
testified
the
honour
they
had
for
the
Vestal
Virgins
,
and
the
Priests
of
the
gods
by
making
Laws
for
their
competent
maintenance
,
and
honest
Priviledges
;
and
this
donation
continued
in
its
integrity
,
till
the
dayes
of
our
degenerate
Bankers
,
who
have
converted
the
Revenues
of
sacred
Chastity
into
a
stipend
for
the
vilest
Porters
.
A
fact
presently
attended
with
a
publick
Famine
,
and
all
the
Provinces
were
deceiv'd
in
their
expectations
of
a
plentiful
Harvest
;
the
fault
was
not
in
the
Earth
,
nor
do
we
charge
it
upon
the
Stars
;
no
rust
did
eat
it
,
nor
was
it
choak'd
with
Darnel
.
It
was
the
Sacriledge
that
was
then
committed
,
that
made
the
year
barren
;
for
who
could
expect
to
have
Bread
,
when
the
Religious
were
robb'd
of
their
dues
?
Verily
if
there
be
any
other
Example
of
a
like
Calamity
,
let
us
impute
their
great
Famine
only
to
chance
,
or
to
the
various
seasons
of
the
year
;
a
dry
wind
was
the
cause
of
this
barrenness
;
and
now
men
live
upon
the
buds
of
Trees
,
and
the
poorer
sort
of
Boors
are
again
forc'd
to
eat
Acorns
;
did
our
forefathers
ever
lye
under
such
astonishing
Judgments
,
when
the
Ministers
of
Religion
were
maintained
by
an
honourable
allowance
out
of
the
publick
Treasury
?
When
were
men
forc'd
to
shake
the
Oak
for
meat
,
or
to
sustain
themselves
with
the
roots
of
Herbs
?
When
ever
happened
it
,
that
the
wants
of
one
place
were
unsupplyed
by
the
plenty
of
another
as
long
as
the
Corn
was
in
common
distributed
to
the
People
,
and
to
the
sacred
Virgins
;
for
the
provisions
made
for
the
Priests
were
a
primary
Cause
of
the
fertility
of
the
Countrey
,
and
it
was
rather
a
kindness
done
to
your
Land
,
than
a
piece
of
Charity
to
the
holy
men
.
Do
you
make
any
doubt
,
whether
that
was
anciently
given
to
procure
a
General
plenty
,
the
taking
away
of
which
the
present
scarcity
has
sufficiently
reveng'd
?
But
some
men
may
say
,
there
is
no
reason
,
that
the
Expences
of
another
Religion
should
be
born
by
the
publick
;
let
such
a
determination
never
find
a
place
in
the
minds
of
our
excellent
Princes
,
that
what
was
given
to
a
few
Persons
to
hold
in
common
,
should
be
accounted
as
if
it
belong'd
to
the
publick
Revenue
;
for
whereas
the
whole
Commonwealth
does
consist
of
single
Persons
,
whatever
proceeds
from
the
Republick
,
becomes
presently
the
Propriety
of
Individuals
.
You
,
we
acknowledg
,
superintend
,
and
govern
all
things
,
but
withal
,
you
are
the
keepers
of
every
man's
Liberties
,
and
Justice
sways
more
with
you
,
than
insolent
Licentiousness
.
Do
but
consult
your
own
munificent
thoughts
,
whether
they
can
esteem
those
things
to
belong
to
the
Publick
,
which
you
have
already
appropriated
to
other
uses
.
Whatever
Profits
have
been
once
devoted
to
the
honour
of
the
City
,
cease
from
thenceforwards
to
belong
to
the
donors
,
and
what
was
in
its
Original
a
largess
,
by
custom
and
time
becomes
a
debt
.
That
man
therefore
attempts
to
fill
your
sacred
mind
with
a
vain
fear
,
who
affirms
,
that
you
are
conscious
of
being
accessory
,
and
consenting
to
the
Donation
,
unless
you
incur
the
Envy
of
cancelling
such
grants
.
May
all
the
unknown
Tutelary
Deities
of
all
Sects
and
Opinions
be
favourable
to
your
Clemency
;
but
above
all
,
may
those
Powers
which
were
so
propitious
to
your
Ancestors
,
become
your
Guardians
,
may
they
defend
you
,
and
you
adore
them
.
We
intercede
for
no
other
Religion
,
but
that
which
secur'd
the
Empire
to
your
Majesty's
sacred
Father
,
which
gave
that
fortunate
Prince
a
legitimate
Issue
to
succeed
him
;
that
blessed
Prince
looks
down
from
Heaven
,
and
beholds
the
tears
of
the
Priests
,
and
looks
upon
the
breach
of
their
Priviledges
,
which
he
kept
inviolable
,
as
an
affront
put
on
himself
.
Afford
also
this
assistance
to
your
Brother
of
blessed
memory
,
as
to
rectifie
what
he
did
by
other
mens
Councils
rather
than
his
own
;
and
conceal
that
action
of
his
,
which
he
was
ignorant
was
so
displeasing
to
the
Senate
;
for
it
appears
now
,
that
therefore
the
Ambassadors
we
sent
were
debarr'd
his
presence
,
lest
the
publick
determination
might
come
to
his
knowledg
.
It
is
for
the
honour
of
the
past
transactions
,
that
you
make
no
scruple
to
abolish
that
,
which
we
will
make
appear
,
was
no
act
of
that
Princes
.
III
.
Such
was
the
Plea
,
which
this
man
of
Policy
and
Eloquence
made
for
his
Religion
;
and
't
was
the
best
the
Cause
would
bear
.
Whereunto
S.
Ambrose
,
much
advantag'd
by
the
goodness
of
his
Cause
,
return'd
this
following
Answer
.
AMBROSE
Bishop
to
the
most
blessed
Prince
,
and
most
Gracious
Emperor
VALENTINIAN
the
August
.
WHereas
the
most
excellent
Governor
of
the
City
,
Symmachus
,
hath
made
an
Address
to
your
Majesty
,
that
the
Altar
,
which
hath
been
remov'd
from
the
Roman
Senate
house
,
might
be
restor'd
to
its
pristine
place
and
honour
,
and
you
,
O
Emperor
,
though
of
green
years
,
yet
of
gray-headed
Piety
have
disapprov'd
the
Request
of
the
Gentiles
;
in
the
same
moment
,
that
I
heard
of
the
Petition
,
I
offer'd
this
Anti-remonstrance
,
in
which
although
I
have
taken
care
to
insert
whatever
might
be
necessary
to
answer
his
Suggestions
,
yet
I
demanded
a
Copy
of
his
Narrative
;
I
do
therefore
in
this
Discourse
answer
all
the
Reasons
of
his
Relation
not
out
of
any
distrust
of
your
Constancy
in
the
Faith
,
but
out
of
a
provident
Caution
,
and
a
strong
Perswasion
,
that
you
will
impartially
examine
the
merits
of
the
Cause
,
presuming
to
beg
this
one
favour
of
your
Majesty
,
that
you
would
pass
your
Judgment
,
not
according
to
the
flourish
and
eloquence
of
the
Expressions
,
but
the
weight
and
moment
of
the
Arguments
:
For
the
Tongue
of
the
wise
and
learned
man
(
as
holy
Writ
informs
us
)
is
as
choice
Gold
,
which
being
enamel'd
with
the
Ornaments
of
Discourse
,
and
embelish'd
with
the
beautiful
structures
of
Eloquence
,
as
so
many
pleasing
and
well-mixt
colours
in
a
Picture
,
by
these
methods
charms
the
Eyes
,
and
so
makes
an
entry
into
the
mind
,
and
by
such
representations
engages
the
Passions
,
but
the
Gold
,
if
you
narrowly
inspect
it
,
though
in
its
extrinsick
value
it
be
Money
,
in
its
intrinsick
is
but
Metal
.
Examine
,
I
beseech
you
,
and
canvass
the
Religion
of
the
Gentiles
;
they
boast
of
matters
of
great
value
and
excellence
,
but
in
truth
they
defend
what
is
enfeebled
,
and
worn
out
with
old
age
,
and
incapable
to
prove
truth
on
its
side
;
they
talk
of
God
,
but
they
adore
Idols
.
Three
things
the
most
excellent
Prefect
of
the
City
hath
made
use
of
in
his
Relation
,
upon
which
he
lays
the
greatest
stress
of
his
Defence
;
that
Rome
,
as
he
says
,
is
an
humble
suppliant
for
the
retrival
of
her
ancient
Rites
,
that
it
is
injustice
to
alienate
the
Patrimony
of
the
Priests
,
and
the
Vestal
Virgins
;
and
that
when
the
attempt
was
made
,
there
hapned
a
general
Famine
.
In
the
first
Proposition
the
Venerable
Metropolis
of
the
Empire
is
introduc'd
,
cover'd
with
tears
,
and
expressing
her
griefs
in
a
passionate
and
perswasive
Oration
,
requiring
the
Restoration
,
as
he
makes
her
speak
of
her
pristine
Ceremonies
,
for
that
this
was
the
Religion
that
exp●ll'd
Hannibal
from
the
Walls
,
and
recovered
the
Capitol
out
of
the
hands
of
the
Gauls
.
By
which
method
of
reasoning
,
while
he
strives
to
magnifie
the
puissance
of
the
Gentile
Deities
,
he
betrays
their
impotence
;
did
not
Hannibal
a
long
time
insult
,
and
trample
on
the
Roman
Rites
,
and
though
your
gods
fought
against
him
,
did
he
not
so
successfully
pursue
Victory
,
that
he
encamp'd
his
triumphant
Army
under
the
very
Walls
of
the
City
.
Why
did
they
suffer
thems●lves
to
be
Besieged
,
for
whom
their
gods
took
up
Arms
?
As
for
the
Gauls
to
what
purpose
is
it
to
speak
of
them
,
whom
the
shattered
relicks
of
the
Roman
Forces
had
never
been
able
to
have
oppos'd
,
had
not
their
Enemies
been
betrayed
by
the
noise
of
the
affrighted
Geese
?
See
what
Guardians
are
deputed
to
the
Charge
and
Tuition
of
the
Roman
Temples
.
Where
was
your
ador'd
Jupiter
at
that
time
?
Was
it
he
who
in
the
shape
of
a
Goose
called
Manlius
to
the
rescue
of
the
Capitol
?
but
why
should
I
deny
,
that
the
Heathen
Rites
have
given
assistance
to
the
Roman
Arms
?
For
even
Hannibal
himself
worship'd
the
same
mock-Deities
.
Let
them
therefore
choose
which
they
will
own
,
if
the
Heathen
Ceremonies
were
triumphant
in
the
Roman
Conquest
,
they
were
overcome
and
baffled
in
the
Carthaginians
;
if
the
men
of
Carthage
by
the
assistance
of
their
gods
got
the
Victory
,
what
advantages
did
the
Inhabitants
of
the
Roman
Empire
receive
from
the
same
tuition
?
Let
therefore
that
invidious
Complaint
of
the
Roman
People
be
stifled
,
that
great
City
never
issued
out
any
such
Commission
;
but
with
greater
reason
addresses
her self
to
her
Children
in
a
far
different
harangue
.
To
what
purpose
do
you
tire
me
with
your
multiplyed
Sacrifices
,
and
dye
me
with
the
blood
of
the
innocent
Herd
?
The
Trophies
and
Signs
of
Victory
are
not
legible
in
the
Fibres
of
a
Beast
,
but
in
the
courages
of
the
Militia
;
I
used
other
methods
of
Discipline
,
when
I
put
on
Lawrel
for
the
conquest
of
the
World
.
It
was
the
valour
of
Camillus
,
that
defeated
that
triumphant
Army
,
which
had
taken
possession
of
your
Walls
and
the
Fortifications
of
the
Capitol
,
and
retrived
those
Standards
which
the
Gods
themselves
could
not
defend
,
and
those
whom
Religion
was
too
weak
to
affright
,
his
bravery
destroyed
.
Why
should
I
remark
the
atchievments
of
Attilius
Regulus
,
who
conquer'd
for
the
Romans
by
dying
for
them
?
Scipio
Africanus
won
his
glory
not
by
lying
prostrate
before
the
Altars
in
the
Capitol
,
but
by
charging
the
Troops
of
Hannibal
,
and
reaping
Triumphs
with
his
Sword
.
Tell
me
not
that
these
were
the
observances
of
the
Antients
,
I
hate
those
Ceremonies
that
were
used
by
the
Nero's
.
Why
should
I
mention
those
Emperors
whose
Reign
was
of
no
longer
duration
than
a
month
or
two
,
and
whose
Funerals
immediately
succeeded
their
assuming
the
Royal
Purple
?
Or
is
that
a
new
thing
,
that
the
Barbarians
have
deserted
their
own
Habitations
to
make
Irruptions
into
the
Roman
Territories
?
Were
those
Emperors
Christians
,
when
by
an
unparallel'd
but
miserable
example
,
the
Father
wore
Chains
in
Persia
,
while
his
Son
trampled
on
the
Liberties
of
the
Senate
and
People
,
and
gave
mankind
a
Specimen
,
that
the
promises
of
Victory
which
the
Augurs
made
them
,
were
vain
and
fallacious
?
Was
there
not
at
that
time
an
Altar
of
Victory
?
I
am
asham'd
of
my
former
failings
,
and
notwithstanding
my
gray
hairs
,
these
Reflections
cover
me
with
blushes
.
I
am
not
troubled
to
be
with
th●
rest
of
the
World
,
a
convert
in
my
old
Age
,
and
the
reason
is
,
because
it
is
never
too
late
to
be
wise
,
and
to
be
good
.
Let
those
aged
Persons
blush
,
who
are
past
the
hopes
of
amendment
.
'T
is
not
length
of
years
,
but
Piety
of
manners
that
gives
an
honourable
Character
;
nor
is
it
a
disgrace
to
change
at
any
time
for
the
better
.
In
this
only
was
my
condition
like
that
of
the
Barbarians
,
that
I
had
no
knowledge
of
the
true
God
.
The
manner
of
your
Sacrifice
,
is
to
be
sprinkled
with
the
blood
of
slaughtered
Cattel
;
and
is
it
reasonable
to
expect
the
Oracles
of
the
living
God
from
the
entrails
of
a
dead
Beast
?
Come
and
learn
on
Earth
the
practice
of
an
heavenly
Warfare
,
we
reside
in
this
World
,
but
there
is
the
Scene
of
our
engagements
.
Let
me
learn
the
Mysteries
of
Heaven
from
that
God
,
who
made
me
,
not
from
man
,
who
cannot
give
a
rational
account
of
himself
;
who
can
give
an
account
of
God
better
than
himself
?
And
how
should
I
credit
you
,
who
confess
your selves
,
that
you
understand
not
what
you
adore
?
For
,
says
he
,
one
days
Journey
will
never
bring
a
man
to
the
acq●aintance
of
such
grand
Mysteries
;
but
what
you
are
ignorant
of
,
that
we
un●●rstand
by
divine
Revelation
;
and
what
you
seek
for
by
conjectures
and
guess●s
,
that
we
are
assured
of
by
the
Wisdom
and
Veracity
of
our
God
.
In
●h
s●
things
therefore
there
is
no
agreement
between
you
and
us
.
You
are
suppliants
to
the
Emperors
,
that
they
would
be
favourable
to
your
Gods
,
but
we
are
Petitioners
to
the
Son
of
God
,
that
he
would
be
propitious
to
the
Emperor
;
you
first
make
a
God
,
and
then
adore
it
,
but
we
think
it
a
great
injury
to
the
Deity
to
imagine
,
that
that
must
be
accounted
a
God
,
which
owes
its
being
to
a
man
.
God
is
not
willing
to
be
worship'd
in
Images
cut
in
stone
;
nay
your
very
Philosophers
make
a
sport
of
such
ridiculous
observances
.
But
if
you
therefore
deny
Christ
to
be
God
,
because
you
cannot
believe
that
God
could
dye
(
for
you
are
ignorant
that
it
was
only
his
humane
Nature
that
f●ll
under
the
Power
of
the
Grave
,
while
his
Dignity
was
exempted
,
which
hath
now
rescued
all
his
Followers
that
believe
in
him
from
death
)
who
can
betray
more
imprudence
than
you
,
who
when
you
pay
your
Devotions
,
affront
the
Deity
,
and
derogate
from
his
worth
,
while
you
pretend
to
treat
him
with
honor
,
as
you
do
in
making
a
Block
your
God
,
and
paying
divine
Honors
to
it
;
a
most
disgraceful
piece
of
worship
.
And
while
you
refuse
to
believe
that
Christ
could
dye
,
do
you
not
by
this
very
obstinacy
do
honor
to
him
?
But
the
antient
Altars
(
as
he
goes
on
)
ought
to
be
restor'd
to
the
Images
,
the
ornaments
to
the
Temples
.
Let
them
tender
such
a
Petition
to
an
Heathen
Prince
,
a
Christian
Emperor
knows
no
honor
due
to
any
but
the
Altar
of
Christ
Jesus
.
Why
do
they
compel
the
hands
and
mouths
of
holy
men
to
administer
to
the
promotion
of
their
sacrilegious
Designs
?
Let
the
Tongue
of
our
Prince
be
employed
in
re-sounding
the
Praises
of
his
Saviour
,
and
celebrate
him
only
,
whose
goodness
he
experiments
,
because
the
heart
of
the
King
is
in
the
hand
of
God
.
Did
ever
any
of
the
Heathen
Emperors
erect
an
Altar
to
Christ
?
While
therefore
they
Petition
for
the
Restoration
of
what
was
formerly
theirs
,
they
give
the
Christian
Emperors
an
encouragement
by
their
example
to
consider
,
what
deference
they
ought
to
pay
to
the
Religion
,
which
they
profess
,
while
the
Gentiles
postpone
all
things
to
their
Superstition
.
While
we
have
begun
,
let
us
go
on
;
we
(
being
excluded
)
glory
in
our
Sufferings
,
they
are
troubled
at
their
losses
,
and
what
they
account
an
injury
,
we
reckon
among
our
Trophies
;
they
never
did
us
greater
honors
or
favors
,
than
when
they
past
their
Edicts
,
that
all
the
Servants
of
Christ
should
be
scourg'd
,
should
be
banish'd
,
should
be
martyr'd
;
what
their
infidelity
thought
a
punishment
,
that
Religion
turn'd
into
a
blessing
;
view
those
men
of
invincible
courage
,
and
you'll
find
our
belief
has
been
encreas'd
and
propagated
by
Injuries
,
Poverty
,
and
death
it self
,
while
they
are
perswaded
,
that
unless
their
Religion
be
maintained
by
the
publick
,
it
can
no
longer
continue
in
being
.
Let
,
sayes
he
,
the
Vestal
Virgins
enjoy
their
Immunities
.
Let
those
discourse
at
that
rate
,
who
cannot
be
convinc'd
,
that
Virginity
may
be
preserved
without
a
recompence
to
incourage
the
undertaking
,
let
those
give
Money
to
maintain
Chastity
,
who
distrust
the
strength
of
their
Virtue
.
And
yet
what
is
the
number
of
those
Virgins
,
who
are
thus
hired
to
maintain
their
Purity
?
When
you
reckon
all
that
are
admitted
Vestals
,
you
can
scarce
find
seven
who
have
taken
the
Vows
upon
them
;
and
yet
these
are
the
multitude
of
Votaries
,
who
are
known
to
be
of
this
Society
by
the
peculiar
dress
of
their
heads
,
by
the
pompousness
of
their
Purple
Robes
,
by
their
numerous
attendants
on
each
side
of
their
Chaires
,
by
their
great
Priviledges
,
and
their
rich
Revenues
,
and
by
a
set
number
of
years
,
which
they
are
obliged
to
consecrate
to
Virginity
;
let
them
but
seriously
contemplate
,
and
look
on
our
Professors
,
they
may
see
all
Ages
,
Sexes
,
and
Qualities
in
love
with
Modesty
,
Chastity
,
and
Virginity
;
the
curius
fillettings
of
their
hair
is
far
from
being
an
ornament
of
their
heads
,
let
them
put
on
a
coarse
Vail
,
that
may
become
famous
by
its
serviceableness
to
the
interests
of
Chastity
;
a
Virgin
is
then
best
adorn'd
,
not
when
she
strives
to
augment
,
but
when
she
slights
the
charms
of
her
beauty
,
't
is
not
the
richness
of
their
Purple
,
nor
the
delicacies
of
Luxury
,
but
frequent
Fastings
,
and
continued
Mortifications
,
that
give
a
lustre
to
their
performances
,
not
their
Priviledges
,
not
their
Revenues
;
to
conclude
,
all
the
Practices
of
our
Virgins
are
such
,
that
you
would
think
the
design
of
advancing
Chastity
is
rather
hindered
and
restrained
,
while
the
Duties
of
it
are
exercised
;
but
on
the
contrary
,
while
the
Offices
of
Chastity
are
performed
,
the
study
of
it
is
promoted
;
for
Chastity
is
truly
advanc'd
by
that
,
which
to
you
seems
to
destroy
it
.
She
is
not
a
Virgin
,
who
is
sway'd
by
profit
,
not
by
the
Dictates
of
Virtue
to
be
so
,
nor
is
that
true
purity
,
which
must
be
purchas'd
for
such
or
such
a
time
,
by
those
that
will
offer
most
to
maintain
it
.
The
first
Victory
that
true
Chastity
makes
,
is
to
subdue
the
love
of
Money
,
for
covetousness
is
the
greatest
Enemy
to
,
and
most
potent
supplanter
of
modesty
.
But
let
us
take
it
for
granted
,
that
the
Virgins
ought
to
be
maintained
at
the
charge
of
the
Publick
;
how
shall
the
Christian
Votaries
be
taken
care
of
,
what
Exchequer
shall
be
sufficient
to
provide
for
them
?
Or
if
they
answer
,
that
these
endowments
are
the
peculiar
Patrimony
of
the
Vestals
,
are
they
not
asham'd
,
who
usurp'd
the
whole
income
under
the
Heathen
Emperors
,
not
to
permit
us
to
be
sharers
with
them
under
those
who
are
Christians
?
They
also
make
complaints
that
the
Priests
,
and
other
Officers
of
Religion
are
not
provided
for
at
the
publick
Charge
,
and
want
that
Alimony
which
is
their
due
;
and
upon
this
subject
what
a
noise
,
what
a
multitude
of
complaints
disturb
our
ears
?
While
on
the
contrary
by
some
late
made
Laws
,
the
Religious
among
us
are
denied
the
priviledge
of
being
infeof'd
in
private
Patrimonies
,
and
no
man
complains
,
for
we
never
reckon
such
things
as
injuries
,
because
we
are
never
troubled
at
our
loss
.
If
any
man
,
being
a
Priest
,
plead
his
priviledge
,
thereby
to
be
exempt
from
secular
Offices
,
he
must
upon
that
account
renounce
his
whole
Estate
,
both
what
was
deriv'd
to
him
from
his
Ancestors
,
and
what
was
the
product
of
his
own
industry
.
Had
the
Gentiles
such
an
occasion
of
complaint
,
with
what
aggravations
would
they
inveigh
against
it
,
that
a●
Priest
could
not
purchase
the
Privacy
and
Exemptions
of
his
Ministry
with
less
than
the
loss
of
his
whole
Patrimony
,
nor
maintain
his
commerce
with
Heaven
,
without
the
forfeiture
of
his
earthly
Possessions
,
while
he
that
watches
and
prayes
for
the
publick
Safety
,
m●st
embrace
domestick
Poverty
as
his
recompence
,
comfort
himself
with
the
Conscience
of
having
gotten
praise
,
but
done
nothing
that
might
prostitute
the
honour
of
his
Ministry
?
And
now
compare
the
cases
,
you
are
willing
to
excuse
civil
Officers
,
but
the
Church
shall
have
no
power
to
excuse
a
Priest
.
The
Offic●rs
of
the
Heathen
Temples
are
not
denied
the
benefit
of
last
Wills
and
Testaments
,
the
most
prophane
,
the
most
profligate
,
and
the
vilest
of
men
are
allowed
that
priviledge
,
only
the
Clergy
are
exempted
from
having
a
share
in
that
common
right
,
who
are
the
only
men
that
intercede
with
Heaven
by
their
Supplications
for
the
common
good
,
and
by
all
their
actions
promote
it
.
They
are
made
uncapable
of
Legacies
and
Donatives
,
even
of
rich
and
charitable
Matrons
;
and
whereas
they
lye
under
no
impeachment
against
their
manners
,
their
very
office
and
employment
is
enough
to
subject
them
to
this
punishment
;
if
a
Christian
Widdow
should
bequeath
any
thing
to
a
Heathen
Temple
,
that
conveyance
stands
good
in
Law
;
but
if
she
gives
a
Legacy
to
the
Ministers
of
the
true
God
,
't
is
void
and
of
no
effect
,
which
I
mention
not
to
vent
my
passion
against
the
Law
,
but
that
they
may
know
,
though
we
have
cause
,
yet
we
make
no
complaints
,
for
I
had
rather
our
Revenues
should
be
diminished
,
than
our
respect
.
But
it
is
objected
,
that
whatever
has
been
given
,
or
bequeath'd
to
the
Church
,
hath
not
been
violated
;
and
let
themselves
tell
us
,
whoever
robbed
and
took
away
such
endowments
from
their
Temples
,
when
yet
the
Christian
Church
hath
been
a
sufferer
in
that
kind
.
And
if
such
things
had
been
done
to
the
Gentiles
,
it
had
been
rather
a
requital
of
an
old
,
than
a
doing
of
a
new
injury
;
and
do
they
now
at
length
complain
of
their
hard
usage
,
and
demand
Equity
?
Where
was
this
Equity
then
,
when
the
poor
Christians
after
they
were
strip'd
of
their
Estates
,
were
denied
also
the
very
priviledge
of
Life
,
and
by
a
piece
of
unpractised
barbarity
,
were
debar'd
the
benefit
of
Sepulture
,
which
was
every
man's
birthright
?
While
those
whom
the
Gentiles
tumbled
headlong
into
the
Sea
,
the
Waves
more
kind
than
their
Persecutors
,
brought
back
again
to
the
shore
in
order
to
their
Interment
.
And
this
also
is
a
new
Victory
of
our
Faith
,
that
they
themselves
now
condemn
those
inhumane
Actions
of
their
Ancestors
:
and
(
with
shame
to
them
be
it
spoken
)
what
reason
is
there
that
they
should
beg
the
continuance
of
their
Offices
,
whose
actions
they
condemn
.
And
yet
after
all
,
no
man
ever
yet
denied
the
Temples
their
Offerings
,
or
the
Priests
their
Legacies
;
their
Lands
only
are
taken
away
from
them
,
because
what
they
held
by
the
title
of
Religion
,
they
used
only
to
irreligious
purposes
.
They
who
plead
our
example
for
enjoying
such
Estates
,
why
do
they
not
also
dispose
of
them
to
such
good
ends
as
we
do
?
The
Church
hath
no
Patrimony
but
her
Faith
,
that
is
her
Rent
,
that
her
Income
;
the
Lands
of
the
Church
are
the
Possessions
of
the
Poor
.
Let
them
tell
me
what
Captives
were
ever
redeem'd
,
what
Hospitals
maintain'd
,
what
Exiles
provided
for
by
the
Incomes
of
the
Temples
?
The
Estate
is
taken
from
them
,
but
put
to
the
right
use
.
Behold
this
is
the
Crime
,
this
the
Sacriledge
which
Heaven
is
said
to
be
angry
for
,
and
nothing
less
than
a
publick
Famine
can
expiate
,
because
whatever
serv'd
to
advance
the
interests
of
the
Priests
,
was
the
cause
of
general
advantages
to
the
People
.
For
this
reason
,
say
they
,
did
the
languishing
multitude
rend
the
shrubs
,
and
then
suck
the
juice
of
them
;
and
being
forc'd
from
their
better
food
,
were
made
fellow-Commoners
with
the
Herd
,
necessity
compelling
them
to
feed
on
Acorns
;
strange
Prodigies
forsooth
,
and
such
as
never
happened
while
the
World
was
enslav'd
to
the
Gentile
Superstition
;
whereas
in
truth
long
before
this
the
covetous
Husbandman
hath
been
deceiv'd
of
his
hopes
,
and
his
expectations
have
been
blasted
like
the
Corn
,
on
which
he
depended
;
and
how
came
it
to
pass
,
that
the
Oaks
were
accounted
Oracular
among
the
Greeks
,
but
because
in
those
dayes
they
look'd
on
it
as
an
extraordinary
savor
of
the
Gods
,
to
direct
them
to
the
use
of
such
meat
as
grew
in
the
Woods
?
for
even
such
things
do
they
reckon
among
the
largesses
of
their
Gods
.
Who
but
the
Gentiles
ever
worship'd
the
Oaks
of
Dodona's
Grove
,
while
they
upon
such
sorry
Food
were
content
to
bestow
the
name
of
the
holy
Grove
?
It
's
not
therefore
likely
,
that
their
angry
Gods
did
inflict
that
as
a
punishment
,
which
the
same
Gods
formerly
were
accounted
to
bestow
as
their
peculiar
favours
;
and
what
Justice
is
there
,
that
they
out
of
resentment
of
the
injuries
done
to
a
few
Priests
who
had
lost
their
livelyhood
,
should
take
a
pet
against
all
mankind
,
and
plague
them
with
a
Famine
;
why
should
their
revenge
be
more
rigorous
than
the
Crime
?
The
provocation
therefore
was
not
great
enough
to
ma●●
the
whole
World
uneasie
,
by
deceiving
it
of
its
hopes
in
annihilating
th●
h●ppy
Pr●sages
of
a
plentiful
Harvest
.
And
in
truth
long
before
this
had
the
Gentile
Temples
lost
their
Priviledges
throughout
the
W●rld
,
and
was
it
never
in
the
thoughts
of
the
Gods
to
revenge
the
affronts
put
upon
them
till
now
?
was
it
for
this
cause
,
that
the
Nile
did
not
swell
according
to
its
wo●ted
course
?
was
it
to
revenge
the
losses
of
the
Roman
Priests
,
when
it
never
did
so
,
to
vindicate
the
Cause
of
its
own
Priests
at
h●me
,
who
yet
were
involv'd
in
the
same
Calamities
?
But
let
us
take
it
for
grant●d
,
that
the
last
y●ar
the
gods
appeared
to
their
own
Vindication
,
how
comes
it
to
pass
that
this
year
they
are
so
impotent
and
d●spicable
?
for
now
the
Boars
are
not
necessitated
to
feed
on
the
Roots
of
Herbs
,
nor
are
their
greatest
Dainties
Berries
,
or
the
Fruits
that
grow
on
Thorns
,
but
being
happy
beyond
expectation
,
they
admire
the
plenty
of
their
Harvests
,
and
with
this
y●ars
extraordinary
increas●
,
make
Compensation
for
the
last
years
Fasting
;
thus
has
the
earth
paid
what
she
owed
us
with
Interest
.
What
man
therefore
is
so
unacquainted
with
the
accidents
of
humane
Lif●
,
to
be
astonish'd
at
the
difference
of
Seasons
in
point
of
Fertility
?
yet
o●en
the
last
year
in
more
than
a
few
Provinces
the
Crop
was
abundant
;
what
,
shall
I
mention
France
more
fruitful
than
usual
,
Pannonia
sold
the
Surplusage
of
their
Corn
,
which
was
left
after
they
had
sown
their
ground
,
and
the
Country
of
the
Grisons
in
point
of
pl●nty
became
the
envy
of
h●r
neighbors
,
for
whereas
heretofore
it
was
secur'd
and
fenc'd
from
in-roads
by
its
barrenness
,
now
by
its
wonderful
Fertility
it
gave
occasion
to
its
enemies
to
invade
it
;
and
all
Liguria
and
the
Country
of
the
Venetians
lived
upon
the
income
of
that
Harvest
;
it
was
not
therefore
Sacriledge
,
that
blasted
the
former
year
,
nor
Religion
that
caused
every
thing
the
next
year
to
flourish
;
they
may
also
deny
,
that
the
Vineyards
were
prosperous
,
whereas
we
know
,
that
the
Vintage
made
us
happy
with
an
extraordinary
increase
,
of
which
we
reap
the
advantages
.
The
last
,
and
most
cogent
Argument
is
yet
left
for
a
reserve
,
whether
you
,
O
Emperor
,
are
not
bound
in
Honour
and
Conscience
to
restore
those
Endowments
,
which
have
prov'd
so
beneficial
to
your selves
;
for
,
says
he
,
let
the
gods
be
your
Guardians
,
and
let
us
have
the
liberty
to
adore
them
.
This
is
that
,
O
most
Christian
Princes
,
which
we
cannot
endure
,
because
they
upbraid
us
with
the
Sacrifices
they
offer
to
their
Deities
for
your
welfare
,
and
against
your
Commands
commit
the
most
notorious
Sacriledge
,
taking
your
connivance
for
consent
.
Let
them
keep
their
titular
Deities
to
themselves
,
let
them
,
if
they
be
able
,
defend
their
own
Votaries
,
and
if
they
want
power
to
protect
their
bigotted
Proselytes
,
how
can
it
be
expected
,
they
should
superintend
your
Affairs
,
who
slight
their
Worship
?
But
,
says
he
,
we
ought
in
civility
to
maintain
those
Rites
,
which
our
fore-fathers
establisht
,
and
why
so
?
is
it
because
all
things
grow
to
perfection
,
as
they
grow
in
years
?
Was
not
the
World
at
first
one
confused
and
indigested
Chaos
,
in
which
all
lay
huddled
together
without
form
and
order
,
and
did
it
not
look
beautiful
when
the
hand
of
God
made
a
separation
between
Heaven
,
Earth
,
and
Sea
,
and
confin'd
each
within
its
proper
bounds
?
When
the
Earth
being
newly
risen
out
of
its
moist
bed
of
darkness
,
wondered
to
see
a
bright
Sun
darting
its
benign
and
enlightning
Beams
upon
it
.
Even
in
the
ordinary
course
of
nature
the
day
is
usher'd
in
with
an
ambiguous
light
,
and
by
degrees
the
Sun
gets
strength
enough
,
both
to
enlighten
and
to
warm
the
World
.
The
Moon
it self
,
the
properest
Embleme
of
the
Church
in
the
sacred
Oracles
,
grows
by
degrees
to
its
fulness
,
for
renewing
her
light
once
every
Month
,
at
first
the
shadows
of
the
night
are
too
strong
for
it
,
and
eclipse
its
splendor
,
but
when
a
few
dayes
have
fill'd
her
sharp
pointed
horns
,
and
she
lives
at
a
distance
from
the
Sun
,
she
gives
the
night
the
assistances
of
her
Beams
,
which
supply
the
want
of
the
day
.
The
old
World
was
ignorant
of
Tillage
,
but
when
once
they
began
to
understand
the
Art
of
Husbandry
,
and
saw
the
face
of
ths
Earth
colour'd
with
Corn
,
and
the
rude
soyl
clad
with
Vineyards
,
how
easily
did
they
,
who
observ'd
it
could
be
manur'd
,
put
off
their
old
bruitish
manners
,
and
leave
them
for
the
civill●r
Arts
of
Conversation
and
Society
?
Nay
the
Spring
it self
,
which
inclines
mankind
to
a
correspondence
with
nature
,
in
process
of
time
is
covered
with
Leaves
,
that
are
ready
to
drop
from
the
Trees
,
and
brings
forth
later
Fruits
.
And
is
it
not
so
with
mankind
also
,
who
in
our
infancy
have
the
thoughts
,
and
pursue
the
delights
of
Children
,
but
when
we
grow
to
maturity
,
are
ashamed
of
such
impertinencies
?
If
all
things
therefore
must
continue
as
they
were
at
the
beginning
,
then
we
have
reason
to
be
angry
,
that
the
Word
broke
from
its
dark
Prison
,
to
which
it
was
confin'd
,
and
exerted
it self
into
the
Region
of
Light
,
and
Visibility
.
And
is
it
not
a
nobler
acquisition
to
set
the
understanding
free
from
the
night
of
ignorance
,
than
to
rescue
the
Earth
from
shadows
and
obscurity
?
and
do
not
the
Beams
of
Truth
shine
more
benignly
upon
the
mind
,
than
the
Rayes
of
the
Sun
upon
the
Eyes
?
All
things
therefore
in
nature
have
suffered
their
alterations
,
that
your
gray-head●d
Religion
might
also
follow
the
Example
.
For
those
,
who
will
be
yet
sway'd
with
the
Argument
,
let
them
be
angry
with
Autumn
,
because
being
one
of
the
latest
seasons
,
it
matures
our
Fruits
,
let
them
quarrel
with
the
Vintage
,
because
it
happens
in
the
declining
part
of
the
year
,
and
let
them
slight
the
Olive
,
because
it
is
the
last
ripe
of
Fruits
;
now
our
Harvest
is
the
conversion
of
Souls
,
that
they
may
be
brought
into
the
Church
;
our
Vintage
is
the
service
of
God
,
so
as
to
inherit
his
favours
,
which
service
from
the
beginning
of
the
World
was
eminent
in
a
few
Saints
,
but
in
these
last
ages
is
made
known
to
the
whole
World
,
that
all
men
might
take
notic●
,
that
the
Christian
Faith
made
its
way
even
into
the
best
cultivated
minds
.
For
that
man
cannot
expect
the
Crown
of
Victory
,
who
has
no
Adversaries
.
Whereas
the
sacred
verities
justly
grew
famous
by
baffling
the
Opinions
that
oppos'd
their
admittance
.
If
only
the
ancient
Ceremonies
are
pleasing
,
why
did
Rome
her self
change
her
Rites
of
Worship
?
I
omit
to
remark
how
the
History
of
after
ages
alter'd
their
ancient
course
manner
of
living
,
by
changing
their
homely
Cottages
into
stately
and
pompous
Edifices
,
why
,
that
I
may
answer
to
the
point
,
did
they
,
who
were
fondly
in
love
with
every
new
Religion
,
admit
the
gods
of
their
conquer'd
Cities
,
together
with
their
own
triumphant
Deities
,
and
their
foreign
Rites
into
their
Temples
?
How
comes
it
to
pass
,
that
the
goddess
Cybele
washes
her
Chariots
in
the
River
Almon
,
in
imitation
of
what
is
done
by
the
Priests
in
Phrygia
?
Why
have
we
fetch'd
Priests
out
of
that
Country
to
attend
her
Altars
,
and
enfranchiz'd
the
Carthaginian
Deities
who
were
always
lookt
on
as
Enemies
to
our
grandeur
?
The
goddess
,
which
the
Africans
call
Urania
,
the
Persians
Mitra
,
but
most
others
worship
under
the
name
of
Venus
,
is
the
same
Deity
under
divers
denominations
.
And
so
was
Victory
lookt
on
as
a
goddess
too
,
which
is
only
a
blessing
given
from
above
,
but
has
no
Empire
of
her
own
,
and
depends
more
upon
the
strength
of
Armies
,
than
on
the
influences
of
Religion
.
That
certainly
therefore
must
needs
be
a
venerable
and
potent
goddess
,
who
ows
her
very
Being
to
the
numbers
of
an
Army
,
and
the
event
of
a
Battel
.
The
Altar
of
this
Goddess
is
petition'd
for
,
that
it
may
be
new
erected
in
the
Court
of
the
Roman
City
.
i
.
e
.
in
that
very
place
,
where
great
throngs
of
Christians
daily
meet
;
every
Temple
hath
its
Altars
,
and
there
is
an
Altar
in
the
Temple
of
Victory
;
because
they
delight
in
multiplicity
,
they
every
where
offer
their
Sacrifices
.
What
is
this
therefore
but
to
trample
upon
the
Christian
Rites
,
while
they
are
so
earnest
to
restore
the
oblations
upon
this
Altar
.
And
can
that
be
suffered
,
that
a
Heathen
should
offer
his
Sacrifices
where
a
Christian
is
present
?
Let
all
who
are
present
,
says
he
,
though
against
their
wills
expose
their
Eyes
to
be
blinded
by
the
fumes
,
their
Ears
to
be
polluted
with
the
profane
Musick
,
their
Throats
to
be
cramm'd
with
the
Ashes
of
the
burnt-Offerings
,
their
Nostrils
infected
with
the
odours
,
and
their
Faces
,
though
turn'd
the
other
way
,
cov●red
with
the
sparkles
that
arise
from
the
Flames
.
Are
they
not
satisfied
,
that
our
publick
Baths
,
our
Portico's
and
Streets
are
filled
with
the
Images
of
their
gods
?
And
shall
not
the
condition
of
every
Person
that
hath
a
place
in
that
Common-council
be
equal
?
Shall
that
part
of
the
Senate
,
who
have
embrac'd
Christianity
,
have
their
Consciences
impos'd
upon
by
the
asseverations
of
those
that
make
Protestations
,
and
the
Oaths
of
those
that
sware
at
that
Altar
?
If
they
oppose
such
proceedings
,
they
shall
appear
to
betray
a
lye
,
and
if
they
acquiesce
,
they
shall
countenance
the
Sacriledge
.
Where
,
says
he
,
shall
we
swear
to
observe
your
Laws
and
Sanctions
?
Must
therefore
your
determinations
,
which
are
included
in
the
Laws
,
want
a
Confirmation
from
the
Ceremonies
of
the
Gentiles
to
oblige
to
fidelity
,
not
only
those
that
are
present
,
but
those
also
that
are
absent
?
And
what
is
more
,
O
most
sacred
Emperors
,
your
own
honour
is
affronted
,
for
you
compel
,
if
you
command
such
things
.
The
August
Emperor
Constantius
of
venerable
memory
,
being
not
yet
made
a
Christian
by
Baptism
,
thought
himself
polluted
,
should
he
but
see
that
Altar
;
he
commanded
it
to
be
taken
away
,
not
to
be
restored
;
that
action
of
his
carryed
its
Authority
,
and
Vindication
with
it
;
But
this
hath
nothing
of
imperial
Sanction
to
plead
for
it self
;
let
no
man
please
himself
because
this
is
wanting
,
for
a
man
may
be
trulier
said
to
be
present
,
who
is
conversant
with
our
minds
,
than
he
who
is
the
object
of
our
corporeal
eyes
;
for
the
nearest
Union
is
that
of
Souls
,
not
of
Bodies
.
The
Senate
meets
only
on
the
Summons
of
your
Writ
,
and
to
you
they
swear
fealty
,
not
to
the
imaginary
Deities
;
your
Interests
they
prefer
to
their
own
,
and
Childrens
welfare
,
but
not
to
their
Religion
.
This
is
a
Charity
highly
to
be
desir'd
,
and
of
more
value
than
the
Power
you
enjoy
,
as
long
as
Religion
and
Fidelity
is
preserved
,
which
are
the
security
of
your
Empire
.
But
perhaps
it
may
move
some
to
distrust
,
that
so
pious
a
Prince
,
[
as
Gratian
]
was
so
deserted
and
betray'd
,
as
if
the
value
of
mens
Merits
must
be
estimated
according
to
his
present
adverse
Fortune
;
for
what
wise
man
is
there
,
who
hath
not
sufficiently
experimented
,
that
all
humane
Affairs
run
round
in
a
Circle
,
and
fall
under
various
chances
with
respect
to
success
,
fortune
never
continuing
kind
to
the
same
Person
?
Was
there
ever
a
more
fortunate
man
than
Cneius
Pompey
,
who
went
into
the
World
under
the
Protection
of
the
Roman
Deities
?
And
yet
at
last
,
when
he
had
worn
Lawrel
for
the
Conquest
of
three
parts
of
the
World
,
being
baffled
,
routed
,
and
banish'd
beyond
the
limits
of
his
own
Empire
,
he
fell
by
the
hand
of
an
infamous
Aegyptian
Eunuch
.
Could
the
Eastern
part
of
the
World
ever
boast
of
a
more
puissant
Prince
than
Cyrus
,
and
yet
he
,
when
he
had
triumph'd
over
all
his
Enemies
,
and
yet
spar'd
the
Subjects
of
his
Victories
,
lost
his
life
and
honor
at
last
by
the
assaults
of
a
Woman
?
and
that
very
King
,
who
allowed
his
conquered
Adversaries
the
liberty
of
Princes
,
having
his
head
cut
off
,
and
thrown
into
a
Vessel
filled
with
blood
,
became
the
scorn
of
Female
Pride
,
which
bid
him
satiate
himself
with
what
he
lov'd
.
So
great
a
difference
and
variety
is
there
in
the
lives
and
fortunes
of
such
men
.
Was
there
ever
any
man
a
more
exact
and
punctual
Religionist
,
than
the
Carthaginian
Captain
Hamilcar
,
who
in
the
midst
of
his
Squadron
,
even
during
the
Engagement
,
continually
made
his
Oblations
,
and
when
he
saw
his
Party
routed
,
threw
himself
into
the
fire
which
he
had
kindled
,
that
he
might
with
his
blood
extinguish
those
flames
,
which
he
found
too
sadly
to
his
cost
were
no
way
instrumental
to
make
him
victorious
?
To
what
purpose
shall
I
mention
Julian
,
who
giving
too
easie
credit
to
the
Responses
of
the
Augurs
,
depriv'd
himself
of
the
opportunity
of
returning
out
of
Persia
.
Therefore
the
same
kind
of
Suffering
is
not
alwayes
the
effect
of
the
same
sort
of
Crime
.
For
our
promises
never
deceived
those
that
consided
in
them
.
This
answer
have
I
writ
to
those
who
provoke
us
,
as
one
who
is
no
way
provoked
;
for
my
design
in
canvassing
this
Address
,
was
not
to
expose
their
Bigotry
,
but
to
confute
their
Arguments
.
And
yet
,
Sir
,
this
very
Address
of
theirs
,
may
well
engage
you
to
more
caution
;
for
whereas
their
Orator
relates
of
your
Progenitors
,
that
the
remoter
of
them
were
admirers
of
these
Rites
,
the
more
immediate
no
enemies
to
them
,
and
presently
adds
,
If
the
Piety
of
the
Ancients
does
not
incline
you
,
let
the
connivance
of
your
nearest
Relations
incourage
you
;
he
plainly
instructs
you
what
veneration
you
owe
to
the
Christian
Faith
,
not
to
countenance
the
Gentile
Rites
;
and
what
to
Piety
,
not
to
violate
your
Brother's
Injunctions
.
For
if
th●y
think
it
a
sufficient
Argument
for
the
promoting
their
Cause
,
to
plead
the
connivance
of
those
Princes
,
who
though
they
were
Christians
,
yet
made
no
alteration
in
the
Gentile
Ceremonies
,
how
much
more
are
they
obliged
to
think
it
reasonable
that
you
should
pay
this
respect
and
kindness
to
your
Brother
?
that
although
you
did
not
really
like
what
he
had
done
,
yet
you
should
connive
at
it
,
that
you
may
not
put
an
affront
upon
his
Laws
,
but
that
you
should
ratifie
and
confirm
what
you
are
convinc'd
,
is
at
once
a
demonstration
of
your
own
Piety
,
and
an
instance
of
love
and
kindness
to
your
Brother
.
IV
.
THE
Emperor
was
abundantly
satisfied
with
this
excellent
Reply
,
and
so
the
Petition
fell
to
the
ground
;
and
Symmachus
himself
was
in
danger
to
have
done
so
too
,
being
accus'd
to
the
Emperor
for
pulling
Christians
out
of
their
Churches
,
and
casting
them
into
Prison
;
yea
,
that
he
had
apprehended
the
Bishops
of
the
neighbouring
Cities
,
and
had
imprisoned
them
;
whereat
Valentinian
was
greatly
angry
with
the
Provost
,
commanding
the
Persons
to
be
releas'd
.
All
which
Symmachus
wip
d
off
in
a
Letter
Summ
.
l.
10.
Ep.
XXXIV
.
p.
500.
to
the
Emperor
,
shewing
,
that
the
whole
was
a
feign'd
Scene
of
pure
Malice
and
Envy
,
founded
upon
no
other
pretence
,
than
a
strict
Inquisition
his
Majesty
had
commanded
him
to
make
,
for
some
Furniture
that
had
been
embezelled
;
that
as
to
the
Charge
,
he
was
sufficiently
vindicated
by
the
Letter
of
Pope
Damasus
,
clearing
him
from
any
rugged
or
injurious
usage
to
his
Party
,
by
the
judicial
Acts
upon
Record
,
and
by
the
Testimony
of
the
Praetorian
Praefect
,
to
whom
the
Emperor
had
referred
the
Examination
of
the
Case
.
Afterwards
upon
occasion
of
a
Warrant
directed
to
the
Counts
Jovinus
and
Gaudentius
to
deface
the
Pagan
Temples
,
Symmachus
renew'd
Vid
.
Prosper
.
de
pr●miss
.
P.
3.
c
.
38.
p.
60.
his
Petition
,
and
that
too
in
the
name
of
the
Senate
,
for
the
Altar
of
Victory
,
in
an
Address
to
Theodosius
,
but
with
no
better
success
than
before
.
For
S.
Ambrose
(
the
Court
then
being
at
Milan
)
presently
undertook
the
Cause
,
and
manag'd
it
before
the
Emperor
with
so
much
acuteness
and
dexterity
,
that
the
attempt
vanish'd
into
nothing
,
and
Syminachus
himself
for
his
insolent
undertaking
,
was
thrust
out
of
the
Emperor's
presence
,
and
commanded
to
be
put
into
a
naked
Coach
without
any
Trimming
or
Ornaments
,
and
that
very
day
to
be
carried
an
hundred
Miles
out
of
Town
,
and
there
to
remain
in
a
kind
of
Banishment
.
And
what
further
encreas'd
the
displeasure
against
him
at
Court
,
was
this
;
When
Maximus
marched
into
Italy
,
Symmachus
complemented
Socr
.
l.
5.
c
.
14●
.
273.
his
arrival
in
a
flattering
Panegyrick
,
for
which
he
was
charg'd
with
high
Treason
,
and
fearing
the
extremity
of
punishment
,
sled
for
Sanctuary
to
the
Church
,
which
before
he
had
so
much
despis'd
and
scorn'd
.
But
Theodosius
inclin'd
by
the
sweetness
of
his
temper
,
pardoned
him
,
in
a
grateful
sence
,
whereof
he
published
an
Apologetick
for
the
satisfaction
,
and
in
commendation
of
the
Emperor
,
and
so
far
wrought
himself
into
favour
,
that
not
long
after
he
had
the
honor
of
the
Consulship
conferred
upon
him
.
All
which
though
happening
at
several
times
,
we
have
here
laid
together
.
SECT
.
IV
.
His
Acts
from
his
Contest
with
Symmachus
till
his
second
Embassy
.
Symmachus
the
means
of
bringing
S.
Augustin
to
Milan
.
A
short
account
of
S.
Augustin's
first
years
,
Education
,
Studies
,
and
Religion
.
His
coming
to
Rome
.
Sent
by
Symmachus
to
teach
Rhetorick
at
Milan
.
Ambrose
his
kindness
to
him
.
Preparatives
towards
his
Conversion
.
The
strange
and
extraordinary
manner
of
it
.
His
Baptism
and
preferment
to
the
See
of
Hippo
.
A
Law
publish'd
at
Milan
in
favour
of
the
Arians
.
Benevolus
stoutly
refuses
to
draw
it
up
.
Attempts
upon
Ambrose
.
The
Mutiny
of
the
People
quieted
by
him
.
The
great
numbers
of
the
Arians
at
Milan
.
Ambrose
challeng'd
by
Auxentius
to
a
Disputation
.
His
defence
and
answer
presented
in
writing
to
the
Emperor
.
A
Church
demanded
for
the
Arians
.
His
answer
to
the
Emperor's
Officers
.
His
encouragement
given
to
the
People
.
Antiphonal
Hymns
introduc'd
by
him
into
the
Church
of
Milan
.
This
quarrel'd
at
by
the
Arians
.
The
great
Confusions
in
the
City
.
Insolent
demands
of
the
Arians
.
Warrants
for
the
seizing
several
Persons
.
Ambrose
his
answer
to
the
Commanders
concerning
the
Imperial
Authority
.
Guards
set
upon
his
Church
.
His
Sermon
to
the
People
at
that
time
.
The
discourse
between
him
and
the
Emperor's
Secretary
.
His
generous
answer
to
Calligonus
.
The
discovery
of
the
Bodies
of
SS
.
Protasius
and
Gervasius
,
Martyrs
in
the
Reign
of
the
Antonini
.
Several
miraculous
Cures
effected
by
them
,
reported
by
S.
Ambrose
,
Augustin
,
&c.
then
present
.
The
credibility
of
these
Miracles
,
with
respect
to
the
State
of
things
at
that
time
and
place
.
The
Translation
and
entombing
of
these
Remains
,
and
S.
Ambrose
his
Sermon
upon
that
occasion
.
Several
attemps
made
by
the
Arian
Party
upon
S.
Ambrose
his
Life
.
I.
BUT
before
we
take
leave
of
Symmachus
,
't
is
but
just
we
should
pay
a
Tribute
of
thankfulness
to
his
memory
for
being
though
undesigningly
,
the
happy
occasion
of
converting
the
great
S.
Augustin
to
the
Church
,
and
that
by
the
Ministry
of
our
venerable
Prelate
.
Augustin
was
a
man
of
a
great
Wit
,
excellent
Parts
,
and
a
compleat
furniture
of
polite
secular
Learning
.
He
was
born
Possid
.
vit
.
Aug.
c
.
1.
Tom
.
1
col
.
860.
Aug.
Confess
.
l.
5.
c
.
●
.
8.
&c.
at
Tagaste
a
City
in
Africk
,
of
honest
Parents
,
Patricius
and
Monica
,
both
Christians
▪
but
his
Mother
a
Woman
of
incomparable
Piety
.
As
he
grew
up
in
years
,
he
drank
in
Learning
with
a
mighty
thirst
,
wherein
within
few
years
he
attained
that
eminency
,
that
he
taught
Grammar
in
his
native
Town
,
and
soon
after
Rhetorick
at
Carthage
.
For
his
Religion
(
though
therein
all
possible
care
was
taken
of
him
by
his
good
Mother
)
he
had
very
little
concernment
,
and
to
mend
the
matter
,
engag'd
himself
in
one
of
the
worst
of
Sects
,
that
of
the
Manichees
,
whereinto
he
was
inveigled
by
the
Insinuations
of
Faustus
Bishop
of
that
Sect
,
then
newly
arrived
at
Carthage
.
Wearied
out
with
the
Wranglings
and
Contentions
of
the
Schools
at
Carthage
,
he
laid
down
his
imployment
,
and
,
contrary
to
the
desires
and
perswasions
of
his
Mother
,
resolv'd
for
Rome
,
where
he
understood
he
might
promise
himself
more
quiet
opportunities
for
his
Study
,
where
Scholars
lived
under
a
more
severe
and
regular
Discipline
,
and
were
more
tractable
and
observant
of
their
Masters
.
But
he
found
not
things
to
answer
his
Expectations
;
for
having
opened
his
School
,
he
perceived
't
was
the
custom
for
Students
to
flock
a
pace
to
a
new
Master
,
but
after
a
while
to
desert
him
,
and
run
to
another
,
and
thereby
defraud
him
of
his
Sallary
.
This
gave
him
enough
of
Rome
,
and
it
was
not
long
before
divine
Providence
opened
a
better
way
for
him
.
For
Orders
being
come
from
the
Court
at
Milan
to
the
Provost
of
Rome
,
to
provide
a
fit
Person
to
be
Professor
of
Rhetorick
at
Milan
,
and
to
send
him
thither
at
the
publick
Charge
,
Symmachus
,
who
had
before
particularly
taken
notice
of
him
,
pitched
upon
Augustin
,
and
sent
him
thither
,
where
he
arriv'd
about
the
year
CCCLXXXIV
.
Ambrose
,
who
knew
how
to
value
a
Scholar
,
quickly
cast
his
eye
upon
him
,
and
entertain'd
him
with
singular
kindness
and
humanity
,
which
made
no
small
impression
upon
him
.
He
duly
attended
S.
Ambrose
his
Sermons
,
not
out
of
any
desire
he
had
to
be
instructed
in
Matters
of
Faith
,
but
out
of
curiosity
to
take
the
just
measures
of
his
Eloquence
,
whether
it
answered
the
Renown
which
fame
had
spread
abroad
concerning
it
.
However
he
was
caught
when
he
least
designed
it
,
the
holy
man's
Discourses
making
their
way
by
continual
droppings
,
till
they
reduc'd
him
to
a
right
mind
,
and
brought
him
off
from
all
the
lewdnesses
of
his
former
Life
.
One
of
the
first
steps
towards
his
Conversion
,
was
his
renouncing
Manichaeism
,
and
having
got
his
foot
out
of
that
snare
,
he
went
over
to
the
Platonists
,
entring
his
name
among
the
Academick
Sect
,
a
Tribe
of
Philosophers
of
greatest
vogue
at
that
time
.
But
he
found
no
satisfaction
there
,
and
shortly
after
wrote
against
them
.
His
Mother
impatient
of
his
absence
,
and
passionately
desirous
of
his
wellfare
,
was
in
the
mean
time
come
to
Milan
,
where
by
her
Prayers
and
Tears
,
by
her
Devotions
both
in
publick
and
private
,
she
ceased
not
to
solicit
Heaven
for
a
happy
success
,
and
now
she
found
the
good
effect
of
what
a
grave
Bishop
had
long
since
told
her
,
Confess
.
l.
3.
c
.
ult
.
col
.
89.
when
she
unweariedly
importun'd
him
to
discourse
her
Son
,
in
order
to
the
reclaiming
of
him
,
go
thy
way
(
said
he
)
and
compose
thy self
,
for
't
is
not
possible
that
a
Son
of
such
tears
should
perish
.
An
answer
which
she
receiv'd
with
a
profound
reverence
,
as
if
it
had
been
an
Oracle
drop'd
from
Heaven
.
Great
pains
S.
Ambrose
had
taken
with
him
,
and
he
had
been
plied
with
the
Councils
of
good
old
Simplician
,
but
still
the
Crown
of
this
great
man's
Conversion
was
reserv'd
for
the
more
immediate
hand
of
Heaven
.
In
a
great
hurry
and
distraction
of
thoughts
concerning
his
condition
he
retir'd
Ib.
l.
8.
c
.
8.
12.
col
.
143
,
&c.
one
day
with
his
dear
Friend
Alypius
into
the
Garden
,
where
having
spent
some
time
,
partly
in
Conference
,
partly
in
silent
Meditations
,
he
withdrew
himself
into
a
more
solitary
part
to
give
vent
to
the
Tumults
and
Agitations
of
his
mind
,
and
throwing
himself
down
under
a
Fig-tree
,
began
with
abundance
of
tears
to
bewail
that
God
still
remembred
against
him
the
Iniquities
of
his
Youth
,
beseeching
him
effectually
to
hasten
his
Reformation
,
that
he
might
not
put
it
off
(
as
too
long
he
had
done
)
till
to
morrow
,
but
that
it
might
commence
from
that
very
moment
.
Immediately
he
heard
a
shrill
voice
in
a
kind
of
melody
oft
ecchoing
to
him
,
take
up
the
Book
and
read
.
He
did
so
,
and
the
first
place
he
cast
his
eye
upon
,
was
that
of
S.
Paul
;
Not
in
riotting
and
drunkenness
,
not
in
chambering
and
wantonness
,
not
in
strife
and
envy
;
but
put
ye
on
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
and
make
not
provision
for
the
flesh
to
fulfill
the
Lusts
thereof
.
He
read
thus
far
,
and
shut
to
the
Book
,
and
on
a
sudden
all
his
dark
thoughts
vanish'd
,
and
a
light
of
joy
and
comfort
overspread
his
mind
.
And
now
he
resolv'd
to
quit
his
profession
of
Rhetorick
,
and
intirely
to
devote
himself
to
Christianity
,
and
having
continued
two
years
in
the
state
of
a
Catechumen
,
he
was
baptiz'd
by
S.
Ambrose
(
which
he
was
wont
to
glory
in
as
no
small
part
of
his
honour
)
and
together
with
him
his
Son
Adeodatus
(
whom
he
had
by
a
Concubine
that
he
kept
)
a
Youth
of
fifteen
years
of
Age
,
but
of
that
prodigious
forwardness
,
that
his
Father
stood
amaz
d
Horrori
mihi
erat
illud
ingenium
,
&
quis
praeter
te
t●lium
miraculorum
opis●r
?
id
.
ib
.
l.
9.
c
.
6.
col
.
152.
at
the
greatness
and
pregnancy
of
his
Parts
.
But
this
too
early
ripe
Fruit
,
God
soon
after
transplanted
into
Heaven
.
Being
thus
baptiz'd
,
and
confirm'd
in
his
Religion
,
he
return'd
into
Africk
,
was
made
Bishop
of
Hippo
,
and
became
one
of
the
most
famous
lights
for
Learning
and
Piety
that
ever
shin'd
in
the
Western
Church
.
II
.
LOOKING
back
to
Milan
,
we
find
the
Arians
getting
ground
.
Justina
had
so
plied
the
young
Emperor
Valentinian
,
as
to
procure
a
Law
Ext.
lib
.
16.
C
Th.
Tit
.
de
Fid
Cathol
.
leg
.
4.
(
bearing
date
Ann.
CCCLXXXVI
.
)
in
favour
of
the
Arian
Party
,
and
all
that
embrac'd
the
Faith
agreed
upon
in
the
Synod
of
Ariminum
,
that
they
might
freely
hold
their
publick
Assemblies
without
Interruption
;
and
that
whoever
attempted
to
hinder
the
execution
of
this
Edict
,
should
be
proceeded
against
as
disturbers
of
the
Churches
Peace
,
Authors
of
Sedition
,
and
guilty
of
High
Treason
.
Benevolus
Soz
.
l.
7.
c
.
13.
p.
72●
.
Master
of
the
Paper-Office
,
and
a
zealous
Catholick
,
whose
place
it
was
to
dictate
and
enroll
the
Laws
that
were
pass'd
,
being
sent
for
to
draw
up
this
Edict
,
refus'd
to
do
it
.
The
Empress
gave
him
good
words
,
and
perswaded
him
with
promises
of
better
preferment
;
but
the
man
was
proof
against
those
Temptations
,
and
taking
off
his
Girdle
(
which
among
the
Romans
was
a
sign
of
discharge
from
their
Service
)
he
threw
it
at
her
feet
,
and
plainly
told
her
,
he
would
neither
hold
his
present
Office
,
nor
be
brib'd
with
any
higher
Dignity
,
as
the
wages
of
unrighteousness
.
He
being
dismiss'd
,
others
were
substituted
in
his
place
,
and
the
Law
was
fram'd
and
pass'd
.
Justina
thus
arm'd
with
the
Royal
Authority
,
began
to
think
of
putting
it
in
Execution
.
And
first
Ambrose
is
sent
Ambr.
Orat
,
in
Auxent
.
ad
calcem
.
Ep.
XXXII
.
p.
127.
for
to
Court
,
to
try
if
any
thing
by
fair
means
could
be
done
upon
him
,
the
Emperor
encompassed
with
his
great
Officers
,
treating
with
him
in
the
Consistory
about
the
delivery
of
the
Church
according
to
the
Imperial
Edict
.
The
People
hearing
that
he
was
gone
to
the
Palace
,
flock'd
after
him
in
such
vast
numbers
,
as
struck
a
terror
into
the
whole
Court
,
and
when
the
Commanders
and
Officers
were
dispatch'd
with
a
Party
to
suppress
and
stop
them
,
they
all
offered
themselves
to
Martyrdom
.
So
that
they
were
forc'd
to
intreat
the
good
Bishop
to
use
his
interest
with
the
People
,
to
quiet
their
minds
,
and
assure
them
,
that
the
Church
should
not
be
invaded
.
With
which
assurance
the
multitude
dispers'd
,
and
that
done
,
his
Enemies
at
Court
fail'd
not
to
lay
the
envy
of
the
Tumult
at
his
door
.
III
.
THE
number
of
Arians
daily
increased
at
Milan
,
flocking
thither
from
all
parts
,
to
shelter
themselves
under
the
warm
wing
of
the
Empress
;
and
a
Bishop
they
had
now
got
plac'd
over
them
,
Auxentius
a
Scythian
●bid
.
p.
126.
,
who
had
fled
out
of
the
East
,
and
finding
the
memory
of
Auxentius
,
S.
Ambrose
his
Predecessor
,
still
so
odious
and
distasteful
to
the
People
,
had
chang'd
his
name
into
Mercurinus
.
A
bold
man
he
was
,
and
to
give
some
reputation
to
his
Cause
,
challeng'd
Ambrose
to
a
Disputation
before
the
Emperor
,
having
secretly
design'd
four
or
five
Gentiles
as
Judges
,
who
he
knew
would
be
ready
to
pronounce
any
thing
on
his
side
,
and
that
the
final
Decision
should
be
given
by
the
Emperor
.
This
S.
Ambrose
rejected
as
an
unfit
way
,
and
an
unecclesiastical
method
of
proceeding
,
whereupon
Auxentius
began
to
triumph
,
and
desir'd
the
Emperor
,
that
he
might
be
compell'd
to
dispute
with
him
in
the
Consistory
,
in
complyance
wherewith
a
day
was
set
,
and
Dalmatius
the
Tribune
sent
to
him
with
a
command
to
appear
.
The
holy
Bishop
thought
it
safest
to
return
an
answer
Ib.
Ep.
XXXII
.
p.
121.
in
writing
to
the
Emperor
,
wherein
he
humbly
remonstrated
,
that
this
propos'd
method
of
disputing
was
contrary
to
the
Laws
enacted
by
his
Majesties
Father
of
blessed
memory
,
which
commanded
that
all
matters
of
Faith
and
Ecclesiastick
order
should
be
determined
by
none
but
competent
Judges
,
and
who
were
of
the
same
Profession
,
that
is
,
that
Bishops
only
should
have
the
cognizance
of
Episcopal
Causes
;
that
this
had
always
been
the
Law
and
Practice
of
the
Church
,
which
his
Father
would
never
violate
,
nay
had
expresly
declared
,
't
was
none
of
his
business
to
judge
between
Bishops
,
and
this
after
many
years
Profession
,
and
being
baptiz'd
into
the
Church
:
Needs
therefore
must
his
Majesty
be
unfit
to
assume
to
himself
to
decide
the
nicest
Articles
of
Faith
,
who
was
himself
unbaptiz'd
,
and
a
Catechumen
in
the
Faith
,
and
no
doubt
he
himself
would
be
of
that
mind
,
when
age
and
experience
had
reduc'd
him
to
a
more
mature
judgment
of
things
:
That
he
knew
not
who
his
Adversary
was
,
nor
whence
he
came
,
but
that
't
was
a
sign
he
distrusted
the
goodness
of
his
Cause
,
when
he
was
asham'd
to
produce
the
names
of
those
Persons
,
whom
he
had
chosen
for
his
Judges
;
that
if
the
matter
must
be
put
to
such
an
Issue
,
let
them
come
to
Church
,
and
upon
hearing
,
let
the
People
indifferently
judge
for
themselves
,
if
they
shall
like
Auxentius
better
,
much
good
may
it
do
them
,
let
them
take
him
;
but
the
People
had
already
declar'd
their
sence
,
having
earnestly
petition'd
his
Father
,
that
they
might
have
him
for
their
Bishop
,
and
that
Emperor
had
promis'd
him
all
security
,
if
he
would
but
accept
it
;
that
he
could
not
so
far
debase
his
Office
,
as
to
submit
the
Cause
to
a
Lay-judgment
,
nor
be
so
unfaithful
as
to
refer
it
to
the
Arbitriment
,
perhaps
of
Jews
or
Gentiles
,
that
he
abhorr'd
the
Councel
of
Ariminum
,
and
kept
close
to
that
of
Nice
,
from
which
neither
torture
nor
death
should
make
him
flinch
;
if
Disputes
must
be
about
matters
of
Faith
,
let
them
be
in
the
Church
,
and
manag'd
by
Bishops
,
the
Course
that
had
been
ever
held
in
the
best
times
,
in
the
Reigns
of
Constantine
and
Constantius
:
If
Auxentius
in
this
case
appeal'd
to
a
Synod
(
though
't
was
not
fit
that
so
many
Bishops
should
be
troubled
for
the
sake
of
one
man
,
who
if
he
were
an
Angel
from
Heaven
,
ought
not
to
be
preferr'd
before
the
Peace
of
the
Church
)
he
was
ready
to
attend
such
an
Assembly
;
let
the
late
Law
be
reversed
,
and
then
let
them
try
it
;
that
he
was
most
willing
to
have
obeyed
his
summons
to
the
Consistory
,
but
that
both
the
Bishops
that
were
with
him
,
and
the
People
cryed
out
,
that
questions
of
Faith
ought
not
to
be
treated
of
but
in
the
Church
,
and
that
to
do
otherwise
,
were
to
betray
the
Church
of
Christ
:
He
besought
him
therefore
to
accept
his
excuse
in
not
appearing
at
the
Consistory
,
in
which
place
he
had
never
learnt
to
stand
for
any
thing
but
his
Majesties
Rights
,
nor
could
he
dispute
within
the
Palace
,
the
secrets
whereof
he
neither
did
,
nor
desir'd
to
understand
.
All
which
he
subscrib'd
thus
,
I
Ambrose
Bishop
have
presented
this
Libel
to
the
most
happy
and
gracious
Emperor
,
Valentinian
the
August
.
IV
.
THIS
free
and
impartial
dealing
let
them
see
at
Court
,
that
fair
means
would
never
gain
the
point
they
aim'd
at
,
and
therefore
they
now
resolv'd
to
proceed
by
force
and
cruelty
,
Auxentius
Or.
in
Auxent
.
p.
125.
moving
that
a
Party
of
Soulders
might
be
sent
to
give
him
Possession
of
the
Church
;
accordingly
Tribunes
Ib.
in
init
.
&
p.
124.
were
sent
to
demand
the
Church
,
and
together
with
it
the
Plate
and
Vessels
belonging
to
it
,
whereat
the
Congregation
were
infinitely
amaz'd
and
frighted
.
But
the
holy
Bishop
calmly
answered
the
Officers
,
that
had
the
Emperor
sent
to
demand
his
House
or
Land
,
his
Money
or
his
Goods
,
or
any
thing
within
his
Power
,
he
would
freely
have
resign'd
it
to
him
,
but
the
Church
of
God
might
not
be
robb'd
or
spoil'd
,
nor
could
he
deliver
that
which
was
committed
to
him
to
keep
,
not
to
betray
;
that
herein
he
consulted
his
Majesties
truest
Welfare
and
Interest
,
the
things
demanded
being
neither
fit
for
him
to
deliver
,
nor
for
the
Emperor
to
receive
;
that
for
the
People
,
they
should
be
quiet
in
their
minds
,
his
Life
in
this
case
was
not
dear
unto
him
,
and
that
he
was
secure
in
the
care
of
the
Divine
Providence
.
't
was
not
a
little
observable
,
that
one
of
the
Lessons
read
Ib.
p.
125.
that
day
in
the
Congregation
was
the
Story
of
Ahab
,
demanding
Naboth's
Vineyard
,
and
the
poor
mans
resolute
answer
,
God
forbid
it
me
,
that
I
should
give
thee
the
Inheritance
of
my
Fathers
.
The
pious
Prelate
was
mightily
animated
with
the
passage
,
and
turn'd
it
thus
upon
the
Officers
,
God
forbid
,
that
I
should
part
with
Christs
Inheritance
;
if
he
would
not
that
of
his
Fathers
,
shall
I
betray
that
of
Christ
?
The
Inheritance
left
us
by
our
Fathers
,
Dionysius
the
Martyr
,
who
dyed
for
the
Faith
in
banishment
,
Eustorgius
the
Confessor
,
Myrocles
,
and
all
the
rest
of
the
holy
Bishops
of
this
Church
:
I
have
given
an
answer
as
becomes
a
Bishop
,
let
the
Emperor
do
as
becomes
an
Emperor
,
I
'le
sooner
lose
my
Life
than
the
Faith
.
And
then
he
proceeded
to
improve
the
second
Lesson
,
which
hapned
to
be
no
less
apposite
than
the
former
,
being
the
Story
of
our
Lord's
whipping
the
buyers
and
sellers
out
of
the
Temple
.
The
spirits
of
the
People
during
this
tragical
and
melancholy
scene
of
things
,
were
kept
up
and
refresh'd
with
Divine
Hymns
and
Psalms
Paulin
.
ubi
supr
.
p.
3.
Aug.
Confess
.
l.
9.
c
.
7.
col
.
153.
,
at
the
end
of
each
whereof
there
was
a
solemn
doxology
,
to
the
honour
of
the
holy
Trinity
,
the
People
answering
their
part
by
turns
:
This
way
of
Antiphonal
or
Responsory
singing
was
generally
practis'd
in
the
Eastern
Church
,
and
had
been
lately
introduc'd
by
S.
Ambrose
into
the
Church
of
Milan
,
being
not
till
then
known
in
the
West
,
though
hence
soon
propagated
into
all
parts
.
The
People
were
infinitely
pleas'd
and
delighted
with
it
,
and
S.
Augustine
,
who
liv'd
at
this
time
at
Milan
,
confesses
Ibid
.
c
.
6.
he
was
so
ravish'd
and
transported
with
the
Psalmody
of
that
Church
,
that
it
melted
down
his
Soul
into
divine
affections
,
and
the
holy
Passion
quickly
vented
it self
into
Rivers
of
Tears
.
The
Arians
,
who
with
the
Spider
knew
how
to
suck
Poyson
out
of
every
Flower
,
said
Ambr.
ubi
s●pr
.
p.
128.
,
that
this
was
but
a
trick
of
Ambrose
to
cheat
the
People
,
and
to
tie
them
faster
to
his
Party
:
Whereto
he
replyed
,
That
if
he
did
cheat
them
,
't
was
to
their
own
advantage
,
the
People
by
this
means
greedily
learning
,
and
daily
confessing
the
Belief
of
the
sacred
Trinity
,
and
becoming
Masters
in
the
knowledg
of
that
,
wherein
they
would
otherwise
have
scarce
been
Disciples
.
V.
FOR
some
dayes
together
the
City
was
full
of
confusion
,
Parties
running
up
and
down
from
place
to
place
,
the
Courtiers
I●
.
Ep
XXXIII
p.
128.
&c.
and
great
men
coming
with
Messages
to
demand
the
Church
,
and
returning
back
with
answers
to
Court
,
nor
did
they
now
content
themselves
with
requiring
the
Portian
Church
that
stood
without
the
Walls
,
they
would
have
the
great
Cathedral
,
newly
built
within
the
City
.
The
Provost
began
calmly
to
perswade
the
Catholicks
to
quit
however
the
Portian
Church
,
but
the
People
would
not
hear
of
it
,
so
he
went
back
to
give
an
Account
to
the
Emperor
,
S.
Ambrose
in
the
mean
while
entertaining
the
People
with
an
Oration
against
Auxentius
,
wherein
he
gives
them
an
account
of
what
had
pass'd
,
and
the
attempts
of
Auxentius
and
his
Party
.
The
next
day
,
being
Sunday
,
after
Sermon
the
Catechumens
being
dismiss'd
,
he
was
gone
to
the
Baptistery
to
baptize
the
Competentes
that
stood
Candidates
for
that
Ordinance
;
when
he
was
told
,
that
Officers
were
sent
from
Court
to
the
Portian
Church
,
that
they
had
hung
up
Curtains
,
and
that
a
great
many
of
the
People
was
flocking
thither
:
He
nothing
mov'd
,
went
on
with
the
Divine
Service
,
but
before
he
had
done
,
he
was
acquainted
,
that
the
People
having
met
with
Castulus
an
Arian
Presbyter
in
the
Street
,
had
in
a
great
rage
laid
hands
upon
him
,
and
't
was
to
be
fear'd
what
might
be
the
effect
of
an
intemperate
Zeal
.
Hereat
the
good
man
was
truly
troubled
,
and
with
Prayers
and
Tears
besought
God
,
that
no
mans
Blood
might
be
spilt
in
this
quarrel
,
but
that
rather
his
own
might
be
shed
,
not
only
for
his
Friends
,
but
Enemies
;
and
immediately
he
dispatcht
away
some
Presbyters
and
Deacons
,
who
recovered
the
man
safe
out
of
the
hands
of
the
People
.
The
report
of
this
Accident
made
a
great
noise
at
Court
,
and
the
louder
we
may
be
sure
by
being
handed
by
inveterate
Enemies
.
And
now
Warrants
are
sent
out
for
apprehending
,
and
arraigning
several
Persons
,
which
fell
first
upon
the
society
of
Merchants
and
Tradesmen
,
and
at
this
holy
time
(
for
't
was
now
the
great
Passion-week
)
which
was
wont
to
be
honoured
with
the
release
of
Prisoners
,
nothing
was
heard
but
the
ratling
of
Chains
,
and
the
requiring
vast
Sums
of
Money
in
a
little
time
;
which
many
profess'd
they
were
ready
to
pay
,
and
as
much
more
if
they
pleas'd
,
so
they
might
but
be
suffered
to
enjoy
the
Faith
.
By
this
time
the
Prisons
were
full
of
Tradesmen
,
and
the
Magistrates
and
men
of
Quality
severely
threatned
,
if
the
Church
was
not
presently
delivered
up
:
The
Persecution
grew
hot
,
and
had
the
Church
doors
been
set
open
,
things
had
run
into
the
utmost
extremity
of
cruelty
and
confusion
.
The
Commanders
and
Officers
in
the
mean
time
treated
with
S.
Ambrose
about
this
Affair
,
urging
him
with
the
Imperial
Authority
,
that
the
Emperor
in
whose
Power
all
things
were
,
did
but
demand
his
Right
:
He
replyed
,
Did
the
Emperor
demand
any
thing
of
mine
,
my
Land
or
my
Money
,
I
would
not
oppose
him
,
but
those
things
that
immediately
belong
to
God
are
not
subject
to
the
Authority
of
the
Emperor
:
If
it
be
my
Patrimony
you
seek
,
take
it
;
if
my
Person
,
I
am
here
ready
for
you
.
Have
you
a
mind
to
hurry
me
to
Prison
,
or
to
death
?
't
will
be
a
kindness
to
me
.
I
will
not
I
assure
you
engarrison
my self
within
crowds
of
People
,
nor
fly
to
the
Altar
to
save
my
Life
,
but
rather
willingly
offer
it
up
for
the
Altars
sake
.
So
heartily
did
the
good
man
desire
to
prevent
the
shedding
of
Blood
,
and
those
quarrels
and
combustions
,
that
were
likely
not
only
to
ruine
Milan
,
but
perhaps
Italy
it self
,
which
he
was
freely
content
to
have
redeem'd
with
the
loss
of
his
own
Life
.
And
espying
some
Officers
of
the
Goths
among
the
rest
,
he
ask'd
them
,
whether
the
Roman
Empire
had
taken
them
in
,
to
be
the
Incendiaries
of
the
publick
Peace
?
If
these
parts
were
ruined
,
whither
would
they
go
to
find
entertainment
?
Then
they
requir'd
of
him
to
reduce
and
quiet
the
Multitude
.
He
told
them
,
't
was
in
his
Power
not
to
set
them
on
work
,
't
was
in
God's
only
to
calm
and
pacifie
them
,
but
if
they
lookt
upon
him
as
the
spring
of
the
motion
,
they
ought
to
proceed
against
him
,
either
by
death
or
banishment
.
VI
.
WITH
this
answer
they
departed
,
leaving
him
in
the
Church
,
where
he
continued
all
day
,
and
at
night
went
home
,
that
he
might
be
ready
,
if
they
came
to
apprehend
him
.
Early
the
next
morning
before
break
of
day
,
as
he
was
going
out
of
doors
,
he
found
the
Church
guarded
by
Souldiers
,
who
yet
had
plainly
told
the
Emperor
,
that
he
might
go
abroad
,
if
he
pleas'd
,
they
were
ready
to
attend
him
,
if
he
went
to
Church
with
the
Catholicks
;
if
not
,
they
were
resolved
to
go
to
that
place
,
wheresoever
Ambrose
kept
his
Congregation
.
't
was
a
dangerous
time
,
and
the
Arians
wisely
kept
themselves
within
doors
,
having
no
great
Party
among
the
Citizens
,
but
few
of
the
Court
,
and
some
Goths
;
the
main
body
of
them
following
the
motion
of
the
Empress
.
While
the
Lessons
were
reading
,
he
was
told
,
that
the
People
were
assembled
at
the
New
Church
,
and
that
the
Congregation
was
fuller
than
ever
it
had
been
in
the
most
peaceable
times
,
and
that
a
Reader
was
call'd
for
.
The
Souldiers
that
were
set
to
guard
the
Church
,
understanding
the
Bishop
had
ordered
them
to
be
excluded
all
Communion
,
came
into
the
Church
,
whereat
when
the
People
,
especially
the
weaker
sex
were
affrighted
,
they
bad
them
not
be
afraid
,
they
were
come
thither
to
pray
,
not
to
fight
.
The
People
however
call'd
upon
him
to
go
to
the
other
Church
,
where
the
Congregation
did
earnestly
expect
and
desire
his
Company
.
Then
taking
for
his
Argument
the
Lessons
that
had
been
read
out
of
Job
,
he
discoursed
to
them
very
appositely
to
the
present
circumstances
of
things
,
with
what
admirable
courage
and
patience
they
had
discharg'd
themselves
,
how
vigorously
he
had
born
up
against
all
the
temptations
of
Satan
and
his
Agents
,
and
the
several
attempts
which
the
abusers
of
the
Royal
Authority
had
made
upon
him
.
Next
he
proceeded
to
explain
a
passage
read
that
morning
out
of
the
Psalms
,
O
God
the
Heathen
are
come
into
thine
Inheritance
,
which
he
applyed
to
the
case
in
hand
,
especially
to
the
Goths
,
and
some
other
barbarous
Peoples
seizing
upon
the
Church
.
He
hop'd
that
in
this
time
by
the
intercession
of
the
Souldiers
and
Officers
,
and
by
the
supplications
of
the
People
,
the
edge
of
the
Emperors
zeal
might
be
taken
off
,
when
't
was
told
him
,
that
a
Notary
was
come
with
Orders
from
the
Emperor
,
with
whom
he
went
aside
to
receive
his
message
,
which
thus
began
.
What
came
into
your
mind
(
said
he
)
thus
to
act
contrary
to
Command
?
What
was
commanded
(
replyed
the
Bishop
)
or
what
has
been
thus
rashly
acted
,
I
know
not
.
Why
(
said
the
Notary
)
did
you
send
your
Presbyters
into
the
Church
?
I
desire
to
know
whether
you
intend
to
usurp
the
Empire
,
that
I
may
know
how
to
prepare
to
deal
with
you
.
Ambrose
answered
,
that
he
had
done
nothing
in
prejudice
of
the
Church
,
that
when
he
heard
the
Souldiers
had
seiz'd
it
,
he
had
only
entertained
the
news
of
it
with
a
sigh
,
many
had
urged
him
to
go
thither
,
but
he
told
them
,
I
cannot
deliver
up
the
Church
,
and
I
may
not
fight
for
it
;
but
that
as
soon
as
he
understood
that
the
Curtains
which
had
been
put
up
in
the
Church
for
the
Emperor's
apartment
were
taken
down
(
which
in
truth
the
Boyes
in
wantonness
had
torn
in
pieces
)
he
had
sent
thither
his
Presbyters
,
but
refus'd
to
go
himself
,
(
though
the
People
press'd
him
to
it
)
saying
,
I
hope
in
Christ
,
the
Emperor
himself
will
be
on
our
side
:
That
if
this
was
Tyranny
,
he
had
Arms
indeed
,
but
only
in
Christ's
name
,
power
to
offer
his
Body
to
the
Sword
;
and
if
he
thought
him
a
Tyrant
,
why
did
he
delay
to
strike
?
That
't
was
even
proverbial
,
that
Emperors
were
more
desirous
of
the
Priesthood
,
than
Priests
of
Empire
;
and
Christ
himself
ran
away
,
when
they
would
have
made
him
King
;
that
he
had
his
Tyranny
't
is
true
,
but
such
as
lay
in
weakness
,
according
to
that
of
the
Apostle
,
when
I
am
weak
,
then
am
I
strong
;
that
Maximus
himself
would
not
accuse
him
of
Tyranny
towards
Valentinian
,
while
he
confess'd
with
some
regret
,
't
was
by
the
power
of
his
Embassage
he
had
been
kept
from
invading
Italy
;
adding
,
that
Bishops
had
never
play'd
the
Tyrants
,
but
had
often
suffered
very
hard
things
from
them
.
The
day
was
spent
in
mourning
and
sadness
,
and
the
Bishop
forc'd
to
lodge
in
the
Church
all
night
,
the
Souldiers
guarding
it
so
close
,
that
none
was
suffered
to
go
out
,
so
they
pass'd
the
time
in
singing
Psalms
.
The
next
day
,
being
Passion-day
,
the
Prophecy
of
Jonah
was
read
in
course
,
several
parcels
whereof
he
expounded
and
applyed
,
and
was
upon
that
,
that
if
the
Prophet
had
so
much
pity
on
the
short-liv'd
Gourd
,
how
much
more
should
God
have
of
so
great
a
City
,
and
that
therefore
he
had
remov'd
the
Judgment
from
it
;
when
word
was
brought
him
,
that
the
Guards
were
commanded
off
the
Church
,
and
the
several
Summs
that
had
been
exacted
of
the
Tradesmen
ordered
to
be
restored
.
The
whole
City
hereupon
put
on
a
new
face
,
and
every
corner
was
full
of
gladness
and
joyful
Acclamations
,
the
Souldiers
running
up
and
down
with
the
good
News
,
and
going
up
to
the
Altar
,
did
by
their
kisses
signifie
the
publick
peace
.
S.
Ambrose
,
though
sharing
in
the
common
joy
,
had
reason
to
fear
,
that
as
to
himself
the
storm
was
not
yet
quite
blown
over
.
He
knew
he
was
traduc'd
at
Court
as
a
Tyrant
,
and
when
the
great
Officers
prest
the
Emperor
to
comply
with
the
Petition
of
the
Souldiers
,
and
to
go
to
Church
,
he
had
answered
with
some
passion
,
I
believe
if
Ambrose
should
command
it
,
you
would
deliver
me
up
to
be
a
Prisoner
.
Words
that
presag'd
no
kind
intention
towards
him
,
but
that
't
was
evident
,
who
't
was
that
blew
up
the
Coals
.
Nay
Calligonus
the
Eunuch
chief
Gentleman
of
the
Bed-chamber
,
than
whom
none
better
understood
the
Intreagues
at
Court
,
told
Ambrose
to
his
face
,
dare
you
presume
,
while
I
live
,
to
affront
the
Emperor
?
I
'le
take
off
your
Head
.
Whereto
the
holy
man
replyed
,
God
Almighty
,
if
he
please
,
suffer
you
to
make
good
your
threatnings
,
I
'le
suffer
as
becomes
a
Bishop
,
do
you
what
becomes
an
Eunuch
:
But
from
such
God
d●fend
his
Church
,
upon
me
let
them
turn
all
their
rage
and
spleen
,
and
quench
their
thirst
with
my
blood
.
And
the
Divine
Vengeance
is
singularly
remarkable
in
this
case
.
For
this
impotent
Eunuch
Aug.
contr
.
Julian
.
l.
6.
c
.
5.
T.
7.
col
.
1117.
afterwards
for
attempting
to
ravish
a
Woman
,
was
convict
,
and
lost
his
Head
.
VII
.
THE
People
during
these
confusions
attended
the
publick
Offices
with
great
vigor
and
sprightliness
of
Devotion
,
flocking
after
S.
Ambrose
where-ever
he
went
.
He
had
newly
finish'd
the
Dedication
of
a
Church
Ambr.
Ep.
LXXXV
.
p.
222.
Serm
.
XCI
.
p.
320.
August
.
Conf●ss
.
l.
9.
c
.
7.
col
.
153.
de
Civit
.
D.
l.
22.
c
.
8.
col
.
1340.
Paulin
.
vit
.
Amb.
p.
3.
vid
.
Martyr
.
Rom
.
Iun
.
XIX
.
p.
376.
,
and
the
People
call'd
upon
him
to
do
the
like
to
the
Basilica
Romana
.
He
told
them
he
was
ready
to
do
it
,
could
he
find
any
remains
of
Martyrs
,
which
he
might
repose
and
bury
under
the
Altar
,
which
was
the
Custom
Vid
.
Chrysost
.
Epist
.
CXXVI
.
Tom
.
IV
.
p.
873.
of
dedicating
Churches
in
those
dayes
.
Nor
wanted
he
an
opportunity
,
it
being
revealed
to
him
in
a
Vision
at
night
,
in
what
place
he
might
find
them
.
Forthwith
taking
to
him
the
Officers
of
the
Church
,
and
the
Persons
that
waited
there
for
imposition
of
hands
,
he
commanded
them
to
dig
before
the
rails
that
encompast
the
Tombs
of
S.
Felix
and
S.
Nabor
the
Martyrs
;
nor
had
they
dug
far
,
when
apparent
signs
shew'd
themselves
,
and
at
last
they
discovered
the
bodies
of
two
proper
Persons
,
their
bones
intire
,
and
both
Corps
all
fresh
besprinkled
with
blood
,
the
head
only
of
one
severed
from
the
body
.
These
proved
to
be
the
bodies
of
S.
Protasius
,
and
G●rvasius
,
the
one
beaten
with
Cudgels
,
and
then
beheaded
,
the
other
whipt
to
death
with
Plumbatae
,
or
scourges
with
leaden
Bullets
at
the
end
of
them
;
they
suffered
Martyrdome
(
as
may
be
conjectur'd
)
under
the
Reign
of
the
Antonini
,
and
ever
since
lay
obscure
as
undiscovered
,
though
the
more
aged
Persons
upon
this
occasion
call'd
to
mind
that
they
had
heard
the
names
of
these
Martyrs
,
and
had
read
their
Inscriptions
.
For
two
whole
dayes
the
People
crowded
to
behold
the
relicks
of
those
venerable
Martyrs
,
after
which
in
the
evening
they
remov'd
them
first
into
the
Church
of
S.
Fausta
,
where
they
watched
all
night
,
the
next
day
they
translated
them
into
the
Ambrosian
Church
,
and
God
was
pleas'd
to
honour
the
Solemnity
with
very
signal
Miracles
.
For
one
Severus
a
Butcher
,
who
had
been
blind
for
many
years
,
and
by
reason
thereof
had
been
forc'd
to
give
over
his
Trade
,
and
was
maintain'd
at
the
charge
of
several
charitable
Persons
,
a
man
known
to
the
whole
City
,
hearing
the
bustle
made
in
the
Procession
,
enquired
what
it
was
,
and
being
told
,
commanded
himself
to
be
led
thither
,
and
pray'd
he
might
but
touch
the
Bier
with
his
Handkerchief
,
which
being
done
,
he
no
sooner
applyed
it
to
his
Eyes
,
but
immediately
he
recovered
his
sight
.
Several
that
were
possess'd
with
evil
Spirits
,
upon
their
touching
the
Martyrs
Bodies
,
found
themselves
rid
of
their
Tyrannical
Inmates
,
and
return'd
home
well
.
Towels
and
Handkercheifs
were
brought
and
laid
upon
the
Bodies
,
and
many
who
did
but
touch
the
Cloaths
wherein
the
Martyrs
were
wrapt
,
were
presently
cured
of
their
Infirmities
and
Distempers
.
The
truth
of
which
Miracles
are
abundantly
justified
by
S.
Ambros●
,
Augustine
,
and
Paulinus
,
who
were
all
then
upon
the
place
,
and
indeed
were
notoriously
evident
to
the
whole
City
,
and
twice
the
Subject
of
S.
Ambrose's
Sermons
.
And
I
make
no
doubt
but
God
suffered
these
Miracles
to
be
wrought
at
this
time
on
purpose
to
confront
the
Arian
impieties
,
and
to
give
the
highest
and
most
uncontroulable
attestation
to
the
truth
of
the
Catholick
Cause
,
so
mightily
at
this
time
oppos'd
,
traduc'd
,
and
persecuted
.
Indeed
the
Arians
were
strangely
netled
at
it
,
and
knowing
no
better
way
to
evade
the
force
of
the
Evidence
,
denyed
that
they
were
Martyrs
,
and
when
that
would
not
do
,
boldly
denyed
matter
of
Fact
,
that
ever
any
such
miraculous
effects
had
been
wrought
,
when
as
the
Persons
upon
whom
they
had
been
wrought
were
at
hand
,
and
in
the
common
view
of
all
.
A
greater
piece
of
infidelity
(
as
S.
Ambrose
observes
)
than
that
of
the
very
Devils
that
were
cast
out
,
who
believed
and
trembled
;
the
Devil
confessing
,
what
the
Arians
did
deny
.
Nay
they
gave
out
Paulin
.
ibid
.
,
that
Ambrose
had
hired
Persons
for
Money
,
to
feign
themselves
possess'd
,
and
to
say
that
the
evil
Spirits
were
tormented
by
the
Martyrs
.
But
Heaven
soon
confuted
this
malicious
insinuation
.
For
on
a
sudden
one
in
the
Crowd
was
seized
with
an
evil
Spirit
,
and
cryed
out
,
that
they
were
really
tormented
in
the
same
way
that
he
was
,
and
that
this
should
be
the
Portion
of
those
that
disowned
the
Martyrs
,
and
disclaim'd
the
Catholick
Doctrine
.
The
Arians
confounded
with
this
Testimony
,
had
no
other
way
but
to
endeavour
to
stifle
it
,
to
which
end
they
got
the
man
into
their
hands
,
privately
murdered
him
,
and
threw
him
into
a
Fish-pond
.
But
to
return
.
VIII
.
THE
Corps
being
brought
into
the
Ambrosian
Church
,
and
the
fame
of
the
Miracles
noys'd
abroad
,
S.
Ambrose
went
into
the
Pulpit
,
and
preach'd
Ext.
Serm
.
ubi
supr
.
Ep.
LXXXV
.
to
them
upon
that
occasion
,
taking
for
his
Argument
the
former
part
of
the
XIX
.
Psalm
then
read
;
The
Heavens
declare
the
Glory
of
God
,
&c.
which
he
manag'd
suitable
to
that
Solemnity
.
The
Sermon
ended
,
he
would
have
proceeded
to
the
interment
of
the
Bodies
,
but
the
People
unanimously
besought
him
,
it
might
be
deferr'd
till
the
next
Lord's
day
;
at
length
it
was
agreed
it
should
be
done
the
next
day
,
when
S.
Ambrose
preacht
Serm
.
XCI
.
ib
.
again
,
and
pursued
his
former
Subject
,
particularly
reflecting
upon
the
idle
cavils
of
the
Arian
Party
,
and
their
prodigious
obstinacy
and
incredulity
,
in
rejecting
such
evident
and
immediate
Testimonies
from
Heaven
against
them
.
So
the
holy
Martyrs
were
deposited
in
Triumph
,
and
laid
up
in
expectation
of
a
glorious
Resurrection
.
And
though
Baronius
to
justifie
those
Reliques
of
these
Martyrs
,
which
the
Church
of
Rome
shews
at
this
day
,
says
Ann.
387.
T.
4.
p.
546.
vid
.
more
than
once
,
that
S.
Ambrose
reserv'd
part
of
them
both
for
himself
,
and
for
the
use
and
ornament
of
other
Churches
.
Not
.
ad
Mart
.
Rom
.
loc
.
cit
.
Yet
sure
I
am
,
S.
Ambrose
,
who
best
knew
,
says
the
contrary
,
that
they
buried
them
intire
,
and
plac'd
every
joynt
in
its
right
order
,
condivimus
integra
,
ad
ordinem
transtulimus
,
as
himself
expresses
it
.
The
Arians
however
endeavouring
to
make
head
,
were
so
overpowred
on
all
hands
with
stronger
evidence
,
and
a
better
cause
,
that
they
thought
it
best
for
the
present
to
let
things
sleep
,
and
so
the
persecution
ceas'd
.
Howbeit
Ambrose
wanted
not
Enemies
at
Court
,
that
sought
not
only
to
murder
his
Reputation
,
but
to
take
away
his
Life
.
Among
the
rest
a
desperate
Assasinate
Paulin
.
ib
.
p.
4.
prest
into
his
Bed-chamber
with
a
drawn
Sword
,
and
as
he
was
lifting
up
his
hand
to
give
the
Stroak
,
his
Arm
grew
stiff
and
shrunk
up
.
Amaz'd
whereat
the
man
confess'd
,
that
he
had
been
set
on
and
sent
by
the
Empress
Justina
,
and
upon
his
penitent
Confession
had
the
use
of
his
Arm
restor'd
to
him
.
Nor
did
they
cease
here
,
but
rais'd
up
Hell
it self
,
and
set
it
on
work
against
him
.
One
instance
whereof
which
the
same
Author
reports
,
may
suffice
.
After
Justina's
death
,
Innocentius
a
Conjurer
at
his
examination
and
torture
before
the
Judges
for
the
charge
of
Sorcery
,
answered
not
directly
to
the
interrogatories
,
but
cryed
out
,
that
he
was
extreamly
tormented
by
S.
Ambrose
his
Guardian
Angel
,
for
that
in
the
time
of
Justina
to
beget
an
ill
opinion
of
the
Bishop
in
the
minds
of
the
People
,
he
had
got
up
to
the
top
of
the
Church
,
and
there
offered
Sacrifice
at
midnight
:
Notwithstanding
which
and
all
the
tricks
of
his
black
art
,
the
People
had
still
a
greater
reverence
and
devotion
for
him
:
That
he
had
sent
Daemons
to
kill
him
,
who
confess'd
,
that
they
could
not
come
near
him
,
no
nor
near
the
door
of
his
House
,
which
was
guarded
round
with
fire
,
that
scorch'd
at
a
distance
,
whenever
they
attempted
to
approach
the
place
.
SECT
.
V.
His
Acts
from
his
second
Embassy
,
till
the
death
of
Valentinian
.
The
fears
in
Italy
of
Maximus's
invasion
.
Ambrose
prevail'd
with
to
undertake
an
Embassy
to
him
.
His
arrival
at
Triers
,
and
dispute
about
his
reception
.
The
Discourse
that
pass'd
between
Maximus
and
him
in
the
Consistory
.
The
great
freedom
and
impartiality
of
his
Discourse
.
He
refuses
Communion
with
the
Usurper
.
His
return
,
and
account
of
his
Embassy
.
Domninus
sent
in
his
room
deluded
by
Maximus
.
Maximus
invades
Italy
,
is
encountered
by
the
Emperor
Theodosius
,
routed
,
and
put
to
death
.
Ambrose
his
intercession
with
the
Emperor
in
the
case
of
the
Jewish
Synagogue
.
His
plain
dealing
with
him
,
and
prevailing
to
repeal
the
Edict
.
The
murder
of
the
Emperors
General
at
Thessalonica
.
Warrants
issued
out
for
revenge
.
The
miserable
slaughter
committed
in
that
City
.
The
Letter
of
S.
Ambrose
,
and
a
Synod
to
the
Emperor
Theodosius
,
suspending
him
from
Church-Communion
,
till
publick
Repentance
and
satisfaction
given
.
S.
Ambrose
his
impartial
discourse
to
him
at
the
Church-door
,
denying
him
admittance
.
The
great
sorrow
and
resentment
of
the
Emperor
.
His
passionate
desire
of
being
reconcil'd
.
His
absolution
over
confidently
undertaken
by
Rufinus
.
The
Emperor's
coming
to
Church
,
and
publick
expressions
of
Sorrow
and
Repentance
.
His
absolution
.
Admonish'd
by
Ambrose
to
receive
the
Communion
without
the
Rails
.
His
high
commendation
of
Ambrose
his
courage
and
impartiality
.
Jovinian
and
his
errors
condemn'd
by
S.
Ambrose
and
a
Synod
at
Milan
.
Valentinian
his
expedition
into
France
.
Slain
there
by
the
treachery
of
Arbogastes
.
S.
Ambrose
his
Oration
at
his
Funeral
.
I.
WHEN
a
man's
ways
please
the
Lord
,
he
maketh
his
Enemies
to
be
at
peace
with
him
,
yea
,
and
sometimes
to
fly
to
him
for
advice
and
safety
:
Which
eminently
hapned
in
this
case
.
News
daily
came
to
Milan
of
Maximus
his
preparations
to
invade
Italy
.
They
were
infinitely
surpriz'd
and
troubled
at
Court
,
and
being
in
no
capacity
of
defending
themselves
,
threw
themselves
upon
S.
Ambrose
,
whom
they
besought
to
stand
in
the
gap
,
and
as
he
had
succesfully
manag'd
a
former
Embassy
,
so
he
would
now
venture
a
second
time
,
and
oppose
himself
against
the
Arms
of
the
prosperous
Usurper
.
The
good
man
burying
the
memory
both
of
publick
and
private
injuries
,
Ambr.
Epi●t
.
XXVII
ad
Valent
.
imp
.
p.
105.
readily
undertook
the
journey
,
and
arriving
at
Triers
,
where
Maximus
resided
,
the
next
day
went
to
Court
.
He
was
met
by
a
French
Eunuch
,
chief
Gentleman
of
the
Bed-chamber
,
of
whom
he
demanded
,
that
he
might
have
audience
.
The
Eunuch
ask'd
whether
he
had
any
credential
Letters
,
the
Bishop
replyed
he
had
.
Whereupon
the
other
acquainted
him
,
that
he
could
not
be
admitted
but
in
Consistory
,
or
the
place
of
publick
audience
.
He
answered
,
that
was
not
the
way
,
wherein
Bishops
were
wont
to
be
treated
,
and
that
he
had
Affairs
of
importance
that
were
to
be
privately
communicated
to
his
Prince
.
Then
he
went
in
to
acquaint
his
Master
,
but
brought
back
no
other
answer
,
to
which
the
Bishop
rejoyn'd
,
that
this
way
of
treatment
was
unsuitable
to
the
Character
that
he
bore
,
however
he
was
resolv'd
not
to
be
wanting
to
the
business
he
had
undertaken
,
and
was
glad
he
had
an
opportunity
of
making
his
particular
Concerns
stoop
to
the
interest
both
of
his
living
,
and
his
deceased
Prince
.
Maximus
being
sat
in
Council
,
Ambrose
was
introduc'd
,
at
whose
coming
in
,
the
Prince
rose
up
to
give
him
the
kiss
,
according
to
the
usual
salutation
of
Bishops
and
great
men
in
those
times
.
But
Ambrose
stood
still
among
the
Councellors
,
who
perswaded
him
to
go
up
nearer
to
the
Throne
,
telling
him
the
Emperor
call'd
him
.
What
Discourse
pass'd
between
them
,
was
in
this
ensuing
Dialogue
.
AMBROSE
.
I
wonder
you
should
offer
the
kiss
to
one
whom
you
do
not
own
,
for
if
you
did
,
you
would
not
give
me
Audience
in
this
place
.
MAXIMUS
.
Bishop
,
you
seem
to
be
much
in
passion
.
AMBR
.
I
am
more
ashamed
than
angry
,
to
see
my self
in
so
unsuitable
a
place
.
MAXIM
.
At
your
first
Embassy
you
came
into
the
Consistory
.
AMBR
.
That
was
no
fault
of
mine
,
't
was
his
that
summon'd
me
,
not
mine
,
that
came
in
.
MAX
.
Why
then
did
you
come
in
at
all
?
AMBR
.
Because
I
then
came
to
require
peace
from
you
as
an
inferior
,
now
,
it
seems
,
as
an
equal
.
MAX
.
How
do
you
mean
equal
?
AMBR
.
By
the
favour
of
Almighty
God
,
who
did
not
only
give
,
but
has
preserved
the
Empire
to
Valentinian
.
MAX
.
You
have
impos'd
upon
me
,
and
so
has
Bauto
,
who
under
pretence
of
securing
the
young
Emperor
,
sought
to
transfer
the
Empire
to
himself
,
and
to
that
end
sent
an
Army
of
barbarous
People
against
me
,
as
if
I
had
not
Forces
enough
to
oppose
against
him
,
having
so
many
thousands
of
those
barbarous
Nations
constantly
under
my
pay
.
And
had
not
I
then
been
detain'd
,
when
you
came
upon
that
Embassy
,
who
could
have
oppos'd
me
,
or
have
stop'd
the
course
of
my
Victory
?
Ambr.
Be
not
angry
,
Sir
,
there
is
no
cause
for
it
,
but
calmly
hear
my
reply
.
I
am
come
,
because
you
complain
,
that
whilst
you
hearkned
to
me
at
my
first
Embassy
,
you
were
deceived
by
me
.
But
I
account
it
an
honour
to
undergoe
all
this
for
the
sake
of
an
Orphan
Prince
.
For
whom
should
we
that
are
Bishops
defend
,
if
not
Orphans
?
It
being
commanded
by
the
Law
of
our
Religion
,
judge
the
Fatherless
,
plead
for
the
Widow
,
and
relieve
the
oppressed
:
And
elsewhere
,
he
is
a
Father
of
the
Fatherless
,
and
a
Judge
of
the
Widows
.
But
I
intend
not
to
reproach
Valentinian
with
my
good
Offices
.
To
come
to
the
point
;
where
did
I
ever
oppose
your
Army
,
and
hinder
your
passage
into
Italy
?
What
Rocks
did
I
throw
in
your
way
?
What
Forces
?
What
Legions
did
I
encounter
you
with
?
Did
I
with
my
body
stop
up
the
Alps
,
and
render
them
unpassable
to
you
?
I
would
it
were
in
my
power
so
to
do
,
I
should
not
fear
any
complaints
or
objections
you
could
make
against
it
.
With
what
promises
did
I
ever
delude
you
,
to
make
you
consent
to
a
Peace
?
Did
not
you
your self
send
Count
Victor
,
whom
I
met
not
far
from
Mentz
,
to
desire
Peace
?
How
then
did
Valentinian
deceive
you
,
from
whom
your self
first
prayed
Peace
,
before
ever
he
sent
to
demand
it
?
In
what
was
it
that
Bauto
beguil'd
you
,
while
he
only
testified
his
care
and
fidelity
to
his
Master
?
Was
it
that
he
did
not
betray
his
Prince
?
What
was
it
wherein
I
circumvented
you
?
At
my
first
arrival
,
when
you
said
that
Valentinian
ought
to
come
to
you
as
a
Son
to
his
Father
,
I
replyed
,
it
was
not
reasonable
that
an
Infant
Prince
with
his
Widow
Mother
should
pass
the
Alps
in
the
extremities
of
Winter
,
and
to
do
it
without
her
,
was
in
that
juncture
of
Affairs
to
run
the
greatest
hazard
;
that
our
Embassy
was
only
for
Peace
,
not
to
undertake
for
the
Emperor's
coming
,
nor
could
I
engage
for
what
was
not
within
my
Commission
,
and
sure
I
am
,
I
never
did
promise
any
thing
in
that
matter
,
so
that
your self
said
,
let
us
wait
and
see
what
answer
Victor
will
bring
with
him
,
who
while
I
staid
with
you
,
arrived
at
Milan
;
where
his
demands
were
rejected
,
and
he
was
told
,
Peace
was
the
business
sought
on
both
sides
,
and
not
the
Emperor's
journey
,
who
could
not
stir
;
and
I
was
present
at
his
return
.
How
then
did
I
hinder
Valentinian
?
After
this
,
Embassadors
were
dispatch'd
into
France
to
deny
them
passage
,
and
they
met
me
at
Valentia
in
France
,
and
at
my
return
,
I
found
the
passages
of
the
Alps
guarded
by
both
Parties
.
How
did
I
then
divert
your
Armies
?
What
Troops
of
yours
hindred
I
from
going
into
Italy
?
What
Barbarians
did
Count
Bauto
send
against
you
?
Though
it
had
been
no
wonder
if
he
being
by
Nation
a
Barbarian
had
done
it
,
when
you
your self
threaten'd
the
Roman
Empire
with
your
barbarous
Forces
,
whom
you
keep
in
pay
with
the
Money
that
's
usually
levied
upon
the
Provinces
.
See
now
the
difference
between
your
fierce
threats
,
and
the
sweetness
of
the
young
Emperor
Valentinian
?
Nothing
would
satisfie
you
,
but
with
your
Barbarian
Troops
to
break
in
upon
Italy
,
while
Valentinian
diverted
the
Hunns
and
the
Alani
,
who
were
coming
down
through
Germany
to
fall
upon
Gaul
.
And
wherein
had
Bauto
been
to
blame
,
if
he
had
set
the
Barbarians
together
by
the
ears
?
For
while
you
made
your self
Master
of
the
Roman
Forces
,
and
he
on
the
other
side
prepares
on
all
hands
to
defend
himself
,
the
Juthungi
in
the
mean
time
wast
the
Country
of
the
Grizons
in
the
very
heart
of
the
Empire
,
and
to
suppress
these
Juthungi
are
the
Hunns
call'd
in
,
who
when
they
were
upon
their
march
,
and
near
at
hand
,
were
forc'd
to
retire
,
and
desert
their
intended
Conquest
,
that
you
might
not
be
alarm'd
and
disturb'd
.
Compare
the
case
;
you
caused
the
Country
of
the
Grizons
to
be
wasted
,
Valentinian
with
his
own
money
purchas'd
your
Peace
.
Behold
your
own
Brother
,
that
stands
there
at
your
right
hand
,
whom
,
when
Valentinian
might
have
sacrific'd
him
to
his
passion
,
he
honourably
dismiss'd
back
to
you
:
He
had
him
in
his
power
,
and
yet
at
the
very
instant
when
the
news
of
the
bloody
assassination
of
his
Brother
Gratian
was
brought
him
,
conquered
his
just
resentment
,
and
generously
scorn'd
to
repay
like
for
like
.
Weigh
the
case
,
and
be
your self
judge
in
this
matter
.
He
sent
you
back
your
Brother
alive
and
well
,
do
you
return
him
his
though
dead
.
Why
should
you
deny
him
the
remains
of
his
Brother
,
who
did
not
deny
you
assistances
against
himself
?
But
you
are
afraid
that
at
the
sight
of
his
body
,
the
grief
of
his
Souldiers
should
stir
afresh
;
for
so
you
pretend
,
that
they
will
revenge
his
death
,
whom
they
deserted
when
alive
.
Why
should
you
fear
him
being
dead
,
whom
you
slew
,
when
't
was
in
your
power
to
have
preserved
him
?
You
'le
say
't
is
like
,
I
did
but
kill
mine
Enemy
:
No
,
he
was
not
your
Enemy
,
but
you
his
;
he
is
now
incapable
of
making
,
or
being
gratified
by
any
defence
that
can
be
made
for
him
.
Consider
but
your
own
case
.
Suppose
any
one
in
these
parts
should
at
this
time
make
Head
against
you
,
and
usurp
the
Empire
;
I
desire
to
know
,
whether
you
would
account
your self
his
Enemy
,
or
him
yours
?
If
I
mistake
not
,
't
is
the
Usurper
makes
the
War
,
the
Emperor
does
but
defend
his
right
.
And
can
you
deny
his
ashes
,
whom
you
ought
not
to
have
put
to
death
?
Let
Valentinian
have
his
Brothers
remains
,
at
least
as
pledges
of
the
Peace
.
Can
you
pretend
,
you
commanded
him
not
to
be
kill'd
,
whom
you
forbid
to
be
buried
?
Who
can
believe
but
you
begrutch'd
him
his
Life
,
whom
you
envy
the
ease
and
honour
of
a
Grave
?
But
to
return
.
I
understand
you
take
it
ill
,
that
Valentinian's
Friends
fled
rather
to
the
Emperor
Theodosius
,
than
to
your self
:
And
could
you
ever
expect
it
to
be
otherwise
,
when
you
sent
to
demand
those
that
fled
,
that
you
might
bring
them
to
condign
punishment
,
and
put
to
death
as
many
as
you
got
within
your
power
,
while
Theodosius
rewarded
and
preferr'd
those
that
sled
to
him
.
MAX
.
Whom
did
I
put
to
death
?
AMBR
.
Bailio
,
a
gallant
man
,
and
a
brave
Commander
;
and
was
it
cause
enough
to
take
away
his
Life
,
that
he
was
faithful
to
his
Prince
?
MAX
.
I
did
not
command
him
to
be
put
to
death
.
AMBR
.
't
was
so
reported
with
us
,
that
he
was
commanded
to
be
slain
.
MAX
.
Indeed
had
he
not
laid
hands
upon
himself
,
I
had
given
order
that
he
should
be
carried
to
Cabilonum
,
and
there
burnt
alive
.
AMBR
.
It
was
not
then
without
ground
,
that
the
report
went
abroad
,
that
you
had
kill'd
him
.
And
who
could
hope
to
escape
,
when
so
great
a
Commander
,
so
stout
a
Souldier
,
so
useful
an
Officer
was
put
to
death
?
II
.
WITH
this
freedom
and
impartiality
did
the
holy
man
treat
the
Tyrant
,
a
man
would
have
thought
to
the
immediate
peril
of
his
head
.
But
for
that
time
they
parted
fair
,
Maximus
promising
to
enter
with
him
into
a
treaty
of
Peace
.
But
finding
afterwards
that
he
refus'd
Communion
with
him
,
and
all
the
Bishops
of
his
Party
(
who
were
generally
of
the
Ithacian
Sect
)
he
grew
angry
,
and
in
a
passion
commanded
him
forthwith
to
depart
the
Court
.
He
wanted
not
Friends
that
advis'd
him
to
look
about
him
,
there
would
be
snares
and
ambushes
laid
for
him
,
and
that
the
Usurper
was
too
much
gall'd
with
his
freedom
and
plainness
,
not
to
seek
revenge
.
Before
he
departed
,
he
interceded
in
the
behalf
of
one
Hyginus
an
aged
Bishop
,
who
was
then
ordered
to
be
banish'd
,
that
at
least
he
might
be
furnish'd
with
Provisions
sit
for
a
Person
of
his
Age
and
Quality
,
and
not
be
thrust
out
without
a
Garment
to
cover
him
,
or
a
Bed
to
lye
on
;
but
was
repuls'd
in
his
Address
,
and
himself
thrust
out
of
doors
.
So
he
return'd
to
Milan
,
gave
the
Emperor
an
account
of
his
Embassy
,
and
withall
advised
him
to
be
cautious
how
he
treated
with
Maximus
,
a
concealed
Enemy
,
who
pretended
Peace
,
but
intended
War
.
And
just
so
he
found
it
.
For
not
satisfied
with
Ambrose
his
Legation
,
he
dispatch'd
Domninus
Z●sin
.
Hist
.
l.
4.
p.
766.
,
a
prime
Favorite
at
Court
upon
the
same
errand
,
whom
Maximus
entertained
with
all
the
obliging
Caresses
,
and
demonstrations
of
Honor
and
Respect
,
and
as
a
further
instance
of
his
kindness
and
friendship
towards
Valentinian
,
sent
back
with
the
Embassador
a
considerable
part
of
his
Army
to
assist
the
Emperor
against
the
barbarous
People
that
were
then
falling
in
upon
Pannonia
.
Coming
to
the
Alps
,
the
Soldiers
on
a
sudden
as
they
had
been
commanded
,
secur'd
all
the
narrow
and
difficult
passages
,
which
was
no
sooner
done
,
but
Maximus
followed
after
with
his
whole
Army
,
and
finding
no
opposition
,
marched
directly
into
Italy
,
taking
up
his
Quarters
at
Aquileia
.
The
news
of
this
unexpected
surprize
carried
terror
along
with
it
into
every
place
.
Valentinian
and
his
Mother
fearing
to
fall
into
the
Enemies
hand
,
immediately
took
Ship
,
and
sled
to
Thessalonica
,
whence
they
sent
to
the
Emperor
Theodosius
,
to
represent
the
sad
Circumstances
of
their
Affairs
,
and
to
pray
his
speedy
assistance
before
all
was
lost
.
Maximus
in
the
mean
while
went
on
with
all
the
rage
and
fierceness
that
could
attend
a
conquering
Enemy
,
filling
all
those
parts
with
spoils
and
slaughter
Vid
A●●●r
.
E●
.
VIII
.
p.
75.
LVII
.
p.
159.
.
And
though
we
read
not
particularly
that
Milan
suffered
any
thing
in
the
common
Calamity
,
yet
was
not
S.
Ambrose
less
affected
with
the
Miseries
of
his
Brethren
,
multitudes
whereof
were
undone
,
others
taken
Captive
,
for
whose
Relief
and
Redemption
he
set
all
the
Springs
of
Charity
on
work
,
and
when
all
other
methods
of
Contribution
were
exhausted
,
he
broke
in
pieces
the
rich
Communion
Plate
I●
Offi●
.
l.
2.
c
.
28.
p.
50.
belonging
to
his
Church
,
which
he
caused
to
be
distributed
for
the
Ransom
of
Captives
.
The
Arians
indeed
afterwards
laid
this
to
his
charge
(
't
was
the
same
Plate
he
had
denied
to
them
)
but
he
despised
their
malice
,
and
defended
himself
from
the
Piety
and
seasonableness
of
the
Act.
All
this
while
Theodosius
,
though
earnestly
solicited
,
and
though
he
had
on
purpose
removed
to
Thessalonica
,
yet
moved
Z●in
.
i●id
.
p.
768.
&c.
but
slowly
in
the
expedition
,
till
falling
in
Love
with
Galla
,
Justina's
youngest
Daughter
,
a
Princess
of
incomparable
Beauty
,
he
could
obtain
her
upon
no
other
Terms
,
than
an
immediate
Prosecution
of
the
War
against
the
Usurper
.
And
now
the
expedition
went
on
apace
,
and
Maximus
suspecting
that
Theodosius
would
make
his
Voyage
by
Sea
(
as
indeed
he
had
put
Justina
and
her
Children
on
board
to
be
ship'd
for
Rome
)
had
made
all
his
Preparations
to
encounter
him
there
,
when
as
he
passed
with
his
Army
by
Land
through
Pannonia
,
and
the
Straits
of
the
Apennine
Hills
,
and
so
came
by
surprize
upon
Aquileia
,
where
a
Van-guard
of
the
Army
entring
the
City
,
seize
upon
Maximus
,
pull
him
off
the
Throne
,
divest
him
of
his
imperial
Robes
,
and
bring
him
bound
to
Theodosius
,
by
whose
command
,
after
some
severe
reproaches
,
but
especially
at
the
instance
and
clamour
of
the
Soldiers
,
he
lost
his
head
.
By
which
means
the
Fortunes
of
the
Empire
were
happily
resettled
,
Valentinian
restored
to
his
Dominions
,
and
Peace
to
Italy
.
III
.
WHILE
Theodosius
staid
at
Milan
Paulin
.
vit
.
Ambr.
p.
5.
vid
.
Zonar
.
Annal
.
Tom
.
III
.
p.
30.
,
news
was
brought
him
of
a
great
violence
and
injury
that
had
been
offered
to
a
Jewish
Synagogue
in
the
Eastern
parts
.
For
it
seems
some
Christian
Monks
celebrating
the
Festival
of
the
Macchabees
,
had
in
their
Procession
as
they
went
about
singing
Psalms
,
been
affronted
by
some
Jews
,
and
some
of
the
Followers
of
the
old
Heretick
Valentinus
,
upon
which
some
Christians
set
on
fire
the
Church
belonging
to
those
Hereticks
,
together
with
a
neighboring
Synagogue
of
the
Jews
.
The
Comes
Orientis
presently
sent
a
Relation
of
it
to
the
Emperor
,
and
the
report
lost
nothing
by
going
.
Theodosius
was
highly
exasperated
with
the
Fact
,
and
forthwith
gave
order
,
that
the
Monks
should
be
proceeded
against
,
and
that
the
Synagogue
should
be
re-built
at
the
charges
of
the
Bishop
of
that
place
.
Ambrose
was
then
at
Aquileia
,
where
hearing
of
the
Case
,
he
dispatch'd
a
Letter
E●id
.
XXIX
.
p.
108.
&c.
to
the
Emperor
,
beseeching
him
to
recall
his
Edict
,
and
to
admit
his
Mediation
,
telling
him
,
if
he
were
not
worthy
to
be
heard
in
this
Petition
to
the
Emperor
,
there
was
no
reason
why
he
should
be
heard
whenever
he
petitioned
Heaven
for
the
Emperor
:
he
offered
to
take
the
Crime
upon
himself
,
and
if
the
Emperor
pleased
,
to
undergo
the
punishment
.
't
was
possible
,
he
said
,
the
Count
of
the
East
might
make
the
Case
worse
than
indeed
it
was
;
however
,
that
't
would
be
an
intolerable
scandal
to
Christianity
,
that
Jewish
or
Gentile
Temples
should
be
erected
out
of
the
Revenues
of
the
Church
,
and
that
the
Patrimony
of
Christ
should
be
thrown
away
upon
Pagans
and
Infidels
:
the
Jews
might
then
justly
put
up
this
Inscription
in
the
Front
of
their
Synagogue
,
TEMPLUM
IMPIETATIS
FACTUM
DE
MANUBIIS
CHRISTIANORUM
;
The
Temple
of
Impiety
built
of
the
spoils
of
Christians
.
But
for
the
present
he
prevailed
nothing
,
till
shortly
after
returning
home
,
and
preaching
before
the
Emperor
Pauli●
.
loc
.
cit
.
Ambr.
Ep.
XVII
.
lib
2.
Edit
.
Paris
.
1614.
,
he
discours'd
upon
the
wholsomness
of
Sacerdotal
Reproof
and
Admonition
,
an
Argument
which
he
prosecuted
with
great
life
and
vigor
,
and
to
the
infinite
satisfaction
of
the
Auditory
.
In
his
Sermon
he
brought
in
our
Lord
thus
speaking
to
the
Emperor
.
I
rais'd
thee
from
a
very
mean
condition
to
the
Empire
,
I
delivered
thine
Enemies
Army
into
thine
hands
,
with
all
his
Furniture
and
Preparation
,
and
brought
his
Person
within
thy
Power
;
I
have
plac'd
thy
Son
upon
the
Throne
,
and
caused
thee
to
triumph
without
any
labor
or
difficulty
,
and
dost
thou
now
cause
mine
Enemies
to
triumph
over
me
?
He
ended
his
Sermon
,
and
as
he
was
coming
down
the
Stairs
,
Bishop
(
said
the
Emperor
)
have
you
preach'd
this
against
me
to
day
?
No
,
Sir
,
replied
the
Bishop
,
I
have
not
preach'd
against
,
but
for
you
.
I
confess
(
answered
the
Emperor
)
I
decreed
hard
things
against
the
Bishop
,
when
I
commanded
that
he
should
repair
the
Synagogue
.
The
Courtiers
that
were
present
told
him
,
that
the
Monks
however
ought
to
be
punished
.
Which
Ambrose
overhearing
replied
,
my
business
at
this
time
is
with
the
Emperor
,
I
shall
deal
with
you
at
another
rate
.
So
he
obtain'd
that
the
Edict
should
be
revers'd
,
nor
would
he
go
up
to
the
Altar
,
till
the
Emperor
had
solemnly
engag'd
his
Faith
that
it
should
be
done
,
which
he
accordingly
did
,
and
then
the
Bishop
went
up
,
and
administred
the
holy
Sacrament
,
and
the
remaining
Offices
of
Devotion
.
IV
.
TWO
years
and
longer
Theodosius
continued
in
the
West
,
settling
Affairs
,
diverting
himself
from
place
to
place
,
and
enjoying
the
Triumphs
of
his
late
Victory
.
During
which
time
a
sad
accident
Soz
.
l.
7
c
.
25.
p.
743.
Theod
.
l.
5.
c
.
17
,
18.
p.
219.
&c
Paulin
.
ibid
.
p.
5.
Rufin
.
l.
2.
c
18.
p
252.
Niceph
.
l.
12.
c
.
40
,
41.
p.
315.
&c.
happened
at
Thessalonica
,
that
created
him
no
small
disturbance
and
inquietude
,
and
which
commenc'd
from
a
small
Original
.
Buthericus
(
who
was
Commander
of
the
Horse
in
Illyricum
)
had
a
Coach-man
,
that
burning
with
an
unlawful
and
unnatural
passion
towards
his
Master's
Butler
,
had
solicited
him
to
lewd
Embraces
,
for
which
being
accus'd
,
he
was
cast
into
Prison
.
It
happened
not
long
after
,
that
there
was
to
be
a
famous
Horse-Race
in
the
publick
Hippodrome
,
and
this
Coach-man
being
peculiarly
expert
at
those
kind
of
Sports
,
the
People
earnestly
requested
he
might
be
set
at
liberty
in
order
to
it
.
But
their
Petition
was
rejected
.
The
People
impatient
of
denial
,
grew
presently
into
a
Tumult
,
assaulted
Buthericus's
house
,
and
kill'd
him
,
knocking
others
on
the
head
,
and
dragging
them
up
and
down
the
Streets
.
The
news
hereof
being
transmitted
to
Th●odosius
,
he
fell
into
a
grievous
passion
,
and
commanded
that
the
Law
of
retaliation
should
be
turn'd
upon
the
City
,
and
the
Sword
let
loose
upon
them
.
S.
Ambrose
immediately
stept
in
,
and
vehemently
interceded
with
the
Emperor
,
and
so
plyed
the
business
,
that
the
Emperor
promis'd
to
pardon
the
Riot
that
had
been
committed
.
But
the
Bishop
being
gone
,
the
great
Officers
at
Court
deeply
resenting
the
violence
and
indignity
that
had
been
offered
to
men
in
publick
Authority
,
and
considering
what
encouragement
unpunisht
Villany
might
hereafter
give
to
popular
fury
,
prest
the
Emperor
to
revenge
,
and
obtain'd
a
Warrant
for
Execution
,
which
was
sent
accordingly
.
And
that
the
thing
might
be
done
more
effectually
,
the
People
were
invited
to
the
Circus
under
pretence
of
publick
sports
,
where
the
Souldiers
without
any
warning
broke
in
upon
them
,
and
making
no
difference
slew
all
that
came
next
to
hand
;
thence
they
proceeded
into
the
City
,
which
they
fill'd
with
blood
and
cruelty
.
Nor
did
Strangers
fare
any
better
than
the
rest
,
all
Laws
of
Nature
and
Nations
being
at
this
time
trodden
under
foot
.
A
Merchant
had
his
two
Sons
seiz'd
,
and
hal'd
towards
Execution
,
the
Father
followed
,
and
passionately
begg'd
their
lives
,
praying
that
himself
might
dye
in
their
stead
,
and
offering
the
Souldiers
his
whole
Estate
into
the
Bargain
.
The
most
barbarous
nature
could
not
but
relent
a
little
at
such
a
request
,
the
Souldiers
told
him
,
their
number
must
be
made
up
,
they
could
not
dismiss
both
his
Sons
,
one
they
were
content
to
spare
,
and
bid
him
make
his
choice
.
And
now
nature
was
divided
,
and
began
to
contest
with
it self
.
The
good
man
equally
lov'd
both
,
he
sigh'd
and
wept
,
argued
and
disputed
,
but
could
come
to
no
resolution
within
himself
,
not
knowing
which
to
part
with
.
And
in
this
conflict
of
thoughts
and
passions
he
continued
,
till
they
were
both
slain
before
his
eyes
.
In
short
,
the
slaughter
continued
three
whole
hours
,
and
seven
thousand
were
put
to
death
,
without
any
Trial
or
Enquiry
to
distinguish
between
the
guilty
and
the
innocent
.
V.
SO
barbarous
a
massacre
was
infinitely
distastful
to
all
good
men
,
and
to
none
more
than
S.
Ambrose
,
who
was
at
that
time
Synodically
assembled
with
several
Bishops
upon
the
occasion
of
some
French
Prelates
newly
arriv'd
in
those
parts
.
They
all
bewail'd
the
horridness
and
inhumanity
of
the
action
,
highly
condemn'd
Theodosius
,
and
committed
the
prosecution
of
the
case
to
S.
Ambrose
,
who
presently
wrote
Ambr.
Ep.
XXVIII
.
p.
106.
to
the
Emperor
,
laying
before
him
the
aggravations
of
the
Fact
,
and
the
violation
of
the
promise
he
had
made
to
him
,
exhorting
him
by
a
publick
and
a
sincere
Repentance
to
reconcile
himself
to
God
and
the
Church
;
a
course
indispensably
necessary
,
before
he
could
admit
him
to
the
holy
Eucharist
,
or
the
communion
of
any
of
the
divine
Offices
:
That
this
was
not
the
result
of
any
stubborn
obstinate
humour
,
it
being
no
more
than
what
had
been
represented
to
him
in
a
dream
,
wherein
he
had
seen
his
Majesty
coming
into
the
Church
,
at
whose
approach
he
had
been
immediately
forbidden
from
above
to
consecrate
and
dispence
the
holy
Communion
;
that
nothing
but
a
hearty
repentance
could
restore
him
,
which
,
if
he
gave
any
credit
to
him
,
he
would
immediately
set
upon
,
if
not
,
he
would
not
take
it
amiss
,
that
he
prefer'd
his
duty
to
God
before
the
respect
that
he
owed
to
the
Emperor
.
Theodosius
having
read
the
Letter
,
began
to
be
troubled
,
and
to
be
uneasie
in
his
own
mind
:
He
was
a
good
man
,
and
though
naturally
apt
to
receive
quick
impressions
of
anger
,
was
as
soon
reduc'd
to
a
just
sence
of
things
.
He
came
back
to
Milan
,
and
as
he
was
wont
,
went
to
Church
,
but
the
Bishop
met
him
at
the
Church-porch
,
and
forbid
him
any
further
entrance
.
Perhaps
Sir
,
(
said
he
)
you
do
not
rightly
apprehend
the
horribleness
of
the
Massacre
lately
committed
,
for
though
the
storm
of
your
fury
be
blown
over
,
yet
reason
has
not
yet
recovered
its
sight
,
to
discern
clearly
the
greatness
of
the
mischief
.
The
Imperial
lustre
,
't
is
like
,
blinds
your
eyes
that
you
cannot
see
your
Offence
,
and
your
power
imposes
upon
your
reason
.
But
you
should
do
well
withal
to
keep
an
eye
to
the
frail
and
corruptible
condition
of
humane
Nature
,
and
to
reflect
upon
that
original
dust
,
out
of
which
we
were
all
made
,
and
unto
which
we
must
all
return
.
Let
not
the
splendor
of
your
purple
Robes
hinder
you
from
being
acquainted
with
the
infirmities
of
that
body
which
they
cover
.
You
are
,
Sir
,
of
the
same
make
with
those
Subjects
which
you
govern
,
who
are
not
your
Subjects
only
,
but
in
some
sence
your
fellow-servants
.
For
there
is
one
Lord
and
Emperor
of
the
World
,
the
great
Creator
of
all
things
.
And
with
what
eyes
then
will
you
behold
the
Temple
of
this
common
Lord
?
With
what
feet
will
you
tread
his
Sanctuary
?
How
will
you
stretch
forth
those
hands
in
prayer
,
that
are
still
reeking
with
the
blood
of
the
innocent
?
How
will
you
presume
with
such
hands
to
receive
the
most
sacred
Body
of
our
Lord
?
How
will
you
lift
up
his
precious
Blood
to
those
Lips
,
which
lately
uttered
so
savage
a
decree
for
the
unjust
shedding
so
much
blood
?
Depart
therefore
,
and
seek
not
by
a
second
Offence
to
aggravate
your
former
fault
,
but
quietly
take
the
yoak
upon
you
,
which
our
great
Lord
has
from
above
allotted
for
you
.
't
is
sharp
,
but
't
is
Medicinal
,
and
immediately
conducive
to
your
health
.
The
great
Prince
was
amaz'd
at
so
home
and
severe
an
entertainment
;
something
he
offered
by
way
of
extenuation
,
that
even
David
had
been
guilty
both
of
Murder
and
Adultery
.
The
holy
man
replyed
,
Him
whom
you
followed
in
th●
sin
,
follow
also
in
his
repentance
.
VI
.
THE
Emperor
now
sufficiently
sensible
of
his
case
,
return'd
back
to
the
Pallace
,
and
testified
his
grief
by
all
the
expressions
of
tears
and
sorrow
.
Eight
months
he
remained
in
this
penitential
state
,
all
which
time
he
wore
nothing
but
mourning
Garments
.
The
Solemnity
of
Christmass
was
now
near
at
hand
,
at
the
remembrance
whereof
the
Emperor
then
sitting
in
the
Palace
burst
out
into
tears
.
Rufin
,
Controuler
of
the
Palace
,
a
bold
man
,
and
familiar
with
the
Emperor
,
observing
it
,
askt
him
what
was
the
cause
of
his
grief
,
whereat
he
fell
into
a
more
violent
passion
.
Rufin
(
said
he
)
thou
dost
but
make
sport
and
mock
me
,
thou
little
knowest
the
troubles
I
feel
:
I
weep
and
bewail
my
hard
fate
;
servants
and
beggars
may
freely
go
into
the
House
of
God
,
and
pour
out
their
prayers
to
Heaven
,
while
the
Church
doors
,
and
consequently
the
Gates
of
Heaven
are
shut
up
against
me
:
For
I
remember
what
our
Lord
has
peremptorily
declared
,
Whatsoever
you
shall
bind
on
Earth
,
shall
be
bound
in
Heaven
.
If
that
be
it
(
replyed
Rufinus
)
if
you
please
,
I
'le
run
to
the
Bishop
,
and
pray
him
to
release
the
Sentence
.
No
,
said
the
Emperor
,
you
will
never
be
able
to
perswade
Ambrose
.
I
know
the
justness
of
the
Sentence
he
has
past
,
and
that
he
will
never
out
of
Reverence
to
the
Imperial
Dignity
betray
the
Commands
of
God
.
Rufin
persisted
in
his
confidence
that
he
should
prevail
,
and
so
the
Emperor
gave
him
leave
to
go
,
himself
soon
after
following
him
,
led
with
the
assurance
which
the
other
had
given
him
.
Ambrose
no
sooner
saw
the
Controuler
coming
towards
him
,
but
he
abruptly
broke
out
,
Rufin
(
said
he
)
you
have
put
on
a
shameless
impudence
:
You
were
the
adviser
of
this
Massacre
,
and
now
you
have
laid
aside
all
shame
,
and
neither
blush
nor
tremble
at
so
great
an
assault
as
you
have
made
upon
the
Image
of
God
.
The
man
fell
to
intreaties
,
and
told
him
the
Emperor
would
be
there
by
and
by
;
if
so
(
said
the
Bishop
)
Rufin
,
I
tell
you
plainly
,
I
shall
forbid
him
to
enter
the
Church-porch
:
And
if
he
think
good
to
turn
his
power
into
force
and
Tyranny
,
here
I
am
,
most
ready
to
undergo
any
death
he
shall
allot
me
.
't
was
no
time
to
stand
disputing
,
Rufin
knew
the
Bishops
resolution
,
and
therefore
dispatcht
a
Message
to
the
Emperor
,
to
let
him
know
what
had
past
,
and
to
perswade
him
to
stay
at
home
.
The
Message
met
him
just
as
he
was
coming
over
the
Market-place
,
which
when
he
heard
,
he
replyed
,
I
'le
go
however
,
and
undergoe
the
shame
I
have
justly
deserved
.
Being
come
near
the
Church
he
stopt
,
and
addressing
himself
to
the
Bishop
,
who
sat
in
a
Room
hard
by
,
prayed
he
might
be
absolv'd
.
Ambrose
bluntly
told
him
,
that
his
coming
thither
was
a
forcible
and
violent
invasion
,
that
he
fought
against
God
,
and
trod
his
Laws
under
foot
.
To
which
the
Emperor
calmly
answered
,
I
do
not
affront
the
establisht
Constitutions
,
nor
desire
contrary
to
Law
to
enter
within
the
holy
doors
,
I
only
beg
to
be
releas'd
from
the
Excommunicatory
Sentence
,
and
that
herein
you
would
consider
and
imitate
the
compassion
and
tenderness
of
our
common
Lord
,
and
not
bar
up
those
Gates
against
me
,
which
our
Lord
has
set
open
to
all
Penitents
.
What
signs
of
Penitence
(
said
Ambrose
)
have
you
given
for
so
foul
a
Crime
?
With
what
Medicines
have
you
cur'd
your
Wounds
?
't
is
your
part
(
replyed
the
Emperor
)
to
prescribe
the
Remedy
,
to
mix
the
Ingredients
,
to
apply
the
Plaister
;
mine
,
to
submit
,
and
comply
with
the
prescriptions
.
Since
then
(
said
the
Bishop
)
you
have
let
the
Reins
loose
to
rage
and
fierceness
,
and
that
't
was
not
reason
,
but
passion
dictated
the
Warrant
,
let
a
Law
be
drawn
up
henceforth
,
to
cancel
all
Decrees
past
in
hast
and
fury
,
let
all
Warrants
that
touch
Life
,
or
forfeiture
of
Estates
be
kept
thirty
dayes
after
signing
,
that
there
may
be
respite
for
a
more
mature
and
deliberate
Judgment
;
which
time
expir'd
,
let
them
who
drew
up
the
Warrant
,
again
present
it
to
you
;
that
so
Reason
being
freed
from
the
fumes
and
clouds
of
anger
,
may
impartially
weigh
the
case
,
and
discern
whether
it
be
right
or
wrong
;
if
it
appear
to
be
wrong
,
it
is
plain
,
it
ought
then
to
reverse
it
,
if
right
,
to
confirm
and
ratifie
it
;
and
so
by
this
delay
,
the
affair
will
proceed
with
most
advantage
.
Theodosius
readily
embrac'd
the
Motion
,
which
he
approv'd
as
useful
and
excellent
advice
,
commanding
a
Law
Ext.
lib
.
9.
Cod
.
Th.
Tit
.
40.
leg
.
13.
&
Cod
.
Just
.
lib
.
9.
Tit
.
47.
leg
.
20.
in
utroque
tamen
loco
nomina
Gratiani
&
Coss
.
male
posita
sunt
.
to
be
drawn
up
to
that
purpose
,
which
he
immediately
Sign'd
with
his
own
hand
.
This
done
,
the
Bishop
pronounc'd
his
Absolution
,
whereupon
he
went
into
the
Church
,
and
there
throwing
himself
prostrate
upon
the
ground
,
cried
out
with
David
,
My
Soul
cleaveth
unto
the
dust
,
quicken
thou
me
according
to
thy
word
,
and
with
all
the
expressions
of
a
holy
grief
,
tearing
his
hair
,
beating
his
forehead
,
and
with
tears
running
down
his
cheeks
,
begg'd
pardon
of
God
and
good
men
.
And
when
the
time
of
offering
came
,
he
went
up
with
tears
to
the
Communion-Table
,
and
having
made
his
Offering
,
stood
still
within
the
Rails
,
as
the
Custom
was
for
the
Emperors
to
do
in
the
Eastern
Church
.
Ambrose
either
not
knowing
it
,
or
taking
no
notice
of
it
,
ask't
him
what
he
wanted
;
he
answered
,
he
waited
to
receive
the
holy
Sacrament
;
the
Bishop
sent
the
chief
Deacon
to
him
to
let
him
know
,
that
the
places
within
the
Railes
were
reserved
only
for
the
Clergy
,
that
therefore
he
should
go
and
stand
with
the
rest
without
,
for
though
the
purple
made
men
Emperors
,
it
did
not
make
them
Priests
.
A
rebuke
which
the
good
Emperor
took
with
an
even
and
composed
mind
,
commanding
them
to
acquaint
the
Bishop
,
that
he
had
not
taken
that
place
out
of
any
pride
or
arrogance
,
but
because
it
was
the
Custom
to
do
so
at
Constantinople
,
however
that
he
thank't
him
for
his
Correction
.
And
it
made
such
deep
impression
,
that
at
his
return
to
Constantinople
he
always
went
and
stood
without
the
Railes
;
and
when
Nectarius
the
Bishop
askt
him
why
he
did
so
,
he
answered
with
a
sigh
,
that
he
had
at
length
been
taught
the
difference
between
a
Prince
and
a
Bishop
,
and
had
with
much
difficulty
found
a
teacher
of
truth
,
and
that
Ambrose
was
the
only
Person
he
had
met
with
that
truly
deserv'd
the
name
of
a
Bishop
.
Thus
ended
the
contest
between
Theodosius
and
S.
Ambrose
,
wherein
how
far
Ambrose
overstrained
the
string
,
I
shall
not
now
dispute
,
remembring
I
here
sustain
the
Person
not
of
a
Divine
,
but
an
Historian
.
VII
.
WE
mention'd
a
Synod
that
assisted
S.
Ambrose
in
the
Condemnation
of
Theodosius
:
It
was
at
that
time
assembled
at
Milan
upon
this
occasion
.
Jovinian
,
a
secret
Disciple
of
Helvidius
had
liv'd
some
years
in
S.
Ambrose
his
Monastery
at
Milan
,
covering
ill
designs
under
a
vail
of
Piety
.
At
last
he
threw
off
his
Monastick
habit
,
putting
on
the
most
gaudy
and
splendid
Attire
,
and
indulging
himself
in
all
the
modes
and
fashions
,
the
pleasures
and
delicacies
of
a
Secular
Life
.
And
because
all
was
nothing
unless
he
set
up
for
the
Head
of
a
Sect
,
he
vented
such
Doctrines
as
these
;
that
Marriage
was
a
state
Caeteris
paribus
,
of
equal
merit
and
perfection
with
Coelebacy
;
that
they
who
had
been
duly
regenerate
by
Baptism
,
could
not
be
undermin'd
and
subverted
by
the
Devil
;
that
the
abstaining
from
some
sorts
of
meats
was
no
whit
better
than
an
indifferent
usage
of
them
,
provided
they
were
used
with
thanksgiving
;
and
that
all
who
were
careful
to
live
according
to
their
baptismal
Obligation
,
should
have
an
equal
reward
in
Heaven
.
And
methinks
had
he
taught
no
worse
than
this
,
he
had
not
deserv'd
so
loud
and
severe
an
out-cry
to
be
made
against
him
.
But
it
seems
(
as
't
is
the
fate
of
Seducers
to
wax
worse
and
worse
)
he
afterwards
maintain'd
,
that
the
Mother
of
our
Lord
after
the
birth
of
Christ
ceas'd
to
be
a
Virgin
,
and
had
other
Children
,
and
what
is
yet
worse
than
that
,
that
Christ
did
not
take
true
flesh
upon
him
.
Being
forc'd
to
quit
Milan
,
he
fled
to
Rome
,
where
he
succesfully
propagated
his
Opinions
,
and
wrote
several
Books
in
vindication
of
them
.
Pope
Siricius
presently
conven'd
the
Presbytery
of
that
City
,
and
condemned
him
and
his
followers
,
an
account
whereof
he
sent
by
three
Presbyters
in
a
Letter
Ext.
Conc
.
T.
II
.
col
.
1023.
directed
to
the
Church
of
Milan
,
where
upon
the
arrival
of
some
Prelates
out
of
France
,
a
Synod
of
the
neighbouring
Bishops
was
met
about
this
matter
.
They
read
Siricius's
Epistle
,
and
then
proceeded
to
a
Synodical
Censure
,
condemning
the
men
and
their
dogmata
,
and
then
writ
an
answer
Ext.
ibid
.
col
.
1024.
to
Siricius
,
wherein
they
commend
his
care
and
sollicitude
in
his
Pastoral
station
,
his
diligent
watching
over
the
Flock
against
the
attempts
of
Wolves
,
after
which
they
descend
to
a
particular
confutation
of
Jovinian's
Opinions
.
What
became
of
Jovinian
afterwards
,
and
how
sharply
he
was
taken
up
and
treated
by
S.
Jerom
,
but
especially
by
the
Emperor
Honorius
(
who
ordered
Vid
.
lib
.
16.
C.
Th.
Tit
.
V.
l.
53.
him
to
be
apprehended
,
whipt
with
Plumbatae
,
or
Rods
with
leaden
Bullets
,
and
to
be
banisht
into
Boas
,
an
Island
belonging
to
Dalmatia
,
with
severe
penalties
against
his
Disciples
and
followers
)
lies
not
within
my
compass
to
enquire
.
VIII
.
TWO
years
after
,
viz.
Ann.
CCCXCII
.
Theodosius
being
return'd
into
the
Eastern
parts
,
Valentinian
went
into
France
to
prepare
for
an
expedition
against
the
barbarous
People
,
that
were
ready
to
fall
in
upon
those
parts
of
the
Empire
.
Count
Arbogastes
Zosim
.
Hist
.
l.
4.
p.
774.
videsis
Epiph
.
lib
.
de
Pond
.
&
Mensur
.
p.
540.
,
General
of
the
Forces
there
,
a
Frank
by
Nation
,
a
man
bold
and
rich
,
had
by
Bribes
and
other
Arts
of
insinuation
mightily
endeared
himself
to
the
Souldiers
,
and
upon
all
occasions
took
too
much
upon
him
,
even
in
his
converse
with
the
Emperor
himself
.
Princes
are
very
tender
of
their
Liberty
,
and
the
Royalties
of
their
Crowns
.
Valentinian
liked
not
a
Controuler
so
near
him
,
and
had
oft
attempted
,
but
in
vain
to
shake
him
off
.
At
length
he
gave
him
a
Warrant
to
discharge
him
of
his
command
.
But
Arbogastes
bluntly
told
him
,
't
was
not
he
that
had
given
him
that
Command
,
nor
was
it
he
that
could
take
it
away
from
him
,
and
with
that
tore
the
Paper
in
pieces
,
threw
it
upon
the
ground
,
and
went
out
;
and
within
few
dayes
the
Emperor
was
found
strangled
in
the
Palace
,
on
Saturday
,
May
the
15th
.
being
then
Whitson-eve
.
While
he
lay
at
Vien
in
France
,
he
greatly
desired
to
be
baptiz'd
Ambr.
de
obit
.
Valent
.
p.
6.
before
he
engaged
with
the
Enemy
,
and
to
that
end
had
sent
for
S.
Ambrose
to
come
to
him
,
whose
arrival
he
passionately
expected
,
thinking
every
day
a
year
.
The
Bishop
had
put
himself
upon
his
Journey
,
and
was
got
on
this
side
the
Alps
,
when
he
met
with
the
sad
news
of
the
Emperor's
death
,
whereat
amaz'd
,
he
returned
back
with
a
heavy
heart
.
The
report
hereof
being
carried
to
Theodosius
,
he
wrote
to
S.
Ambrose
to
take
care
for
an
honourable
Funeral
,
who
in
his
answer
Ambr.
Ep.
XXXIV
.
p.
132.
gives
him
an
account
what
Materials
they
had
in
readiness
for
it
.
The
Body
then
being
conveyed
to
Milan
,
was
laid
up
in
a
Magnificent
Monument
,
at
the
Interment
whereof
S.
Ambrose
preacht
his
Funeral
Sermon
Orat
.
funebr
.
de
obit
.
Valent
.
Imp.
Tom
.
3.
p.
3.
,
wherein
he
elegantly
bewails
the
untimely
loss
of
the
young
Prince
,
whose
hopeful
beginnings
and
excellent
vertues
he
describes
,
and
largely
proves
that
the
want
of
Baptism
,
which
he
had
so
earnestly
desired
and
longed
for
,
should
not
prejudice
his
eternal
happiness
in
another
World
,
the
merciful
God
in
such
cases
accepting
the
will
for
the
deed
.
Toward
the
conclusion
he
introduces
his
Brother
Gratian
,
welcoming
him
into
the
Regions
of
the
blessed
,
between
whom
he
runs
a
Paralel
,
and
applies
to
them
that
of
David
concerning
Saul
and
Jonathan
,
they
were
lovely
and
pleasant
in
their
lives
,
and
in
their
death
(
meaning
as
to
the
manner
of
it
)
they
were
not
divided
.
SECT
.
VI
.
His
Acts
from
the
death
of
Valentinian
till
his
own
death
.
Eugenius
his
usurpation
of
the
Empire
.
His
mean
quality
,
and
unsettled
principles
.
His
great
favours
shewed
to
the
Gentiles
.
His
approach
to
Milan
.
S.
Ambrose
his
flight
thence
,
and
Letter
to
him
.
Routed
and
put
to
death
by
Theodosius
.
Ambrose
his
intercession
in
behalf
of
the
conquered
.
The
death
of
the
good
Emperor
Theodosius
at
Milan
.
His
Character
.
Vindicated
from
the
Calumnies
of
Zosimus
.
Ambrose
his
stout
defence
of
the
priviledges
of
the
Church
.
Immediate
punishment
upon
the
violaters
of
it
.
Ambrose
sent
to
by
the
Queen
of
the
Marcomans
for
instructions
in
the
Christians
Faith
.
His
sickness
.
An
account
of
his
last
hours
.
His
death
and
burial
.
His
Character
.
The
exemplary
piety
of
his
private
Life
.
His
behaviour
in
his
Episcopal
Station
.
His
indefatigable
Industry
,
Zeal
,
Courage
,
Impartiality
;
his
Clemency
to
Penitents
,
sollicitousness
for
the
Church
,
managery
of
publick
Affairs
;
his
Charity
,
and
Hospitality
.
Dining
on
Saturdays
contrary
to
the
custom
of
other
places
.
His
learning
,
and
quick
Progress
in
the
study
of
Theology
.
His
phrase
and
style
.
His
works
,
consisting
of
Tracts
,
Sermons
,
Epistles
,
and
Commentaries
.
His
making
so
much
use
of
the
Greek
Fathers
no
blemish
to
him
.
S.
Jerom's
Pique
against
him
.
His
fame
and
reputation
in
foreign
Countries
.
A
Journey
made
by
some
from
Persia
on
purpose
to
converse
with
him
.
An
account
of
his
writings
.
I.
VALENTINIAN
being
thus
taken
off
,
Eugenius
Zosim
.
ubi
supr
.
usurpt
the
Empire
:
A
Fellow
of
ignoble
birth
,
and
a
mean
profession
,
being
no
better
than
a
Rhetorician
,
and
a
School-master
;
but
withal
a
man
of
parts
and
subtlety
,
and
who
by
Richomer's
recommendation
had
insinuated
himself
so
far
into
the
favour
of
Arbogastes
,
that
he
took
him
into
his
most
intimate
Councils
,
and
finding
himself
in
a
strait
what
to
do
upon
the
murder
of
Valentinian
,
he
advanc'd
him
to
the
Empire
.
A
man
he
was
of
no
settled
Principles
in
Religion
,
Philostorgius
L.
II
.
c
.
2.
p.
527.
says
he
was
a
downright
Pagan
,
and
they
who
speak
most
favourably
,
say
Soz
.
l
7.
c
.
22.
p.
739.
he
did
but
Hypocritically
profess
Christianity
:
So
that
the
Gentiles
Rufin
.
l.
2.
c
.
33.
p.
259.
began
to
conceive
hopes
of
sheltering
themselves
under
his
favour
and
Patronage
,
and
so
plied
him
with
their
flattering
auguries
and
divinations
,
that
he
inclined
to
them
,
and
as
an
earnest
of
his
kindness
,
granted
(
what
they
could
never
hitherto
obtain
)
that
the
Altar
of
Victory
Paulin
.
ib
.
p.
6
should
be
restor'd
,
and
the
Charges
of
the
Solemnities
defrai'd
out
of
the
publick
Exchequer
.
By
this
time
he
was
advanc'd
into
Italy
,
and
march'd
directly
for
Milan
;
but
before
his
arrival
S.
Ambrose
was
gone
to
Bononia
,
whither
he
was
invited
to
attend
the
Translation
of
S.
Agricola
the
Martyr
:
Thence
he
went
to
Faventia
,
where
having
staid
a
few
dayes
,
he
was
invited
to
Florence
;
whence
he
wrote
a
Letter
Ambr.
l.
2.
Epist
.
XV
.
Edit
.
Par
.
1614.
to
Eugenius
,
excusing
his
not
staying
till
his
arrival
at
Milan
,
and
freely
expostulating
with
him
for
the
favour
he
had
shewed
the
Gentiles
,
giving
him
an
account
how
unsuccesfully
it
had
been
attempted
under
all
the
Preceding
Emperors
,
who
had
flatly
rejected
the
motion
,
and
that
himself
had
been
the
great
instrument
to
oppose
and
overturn
it
.
While
he
staid
at
Florence
he
dedicated
a
Church
there
,
burying
some
of
the
Martyrs
bones
under
the
Altar
,
which
he
had
brought
with
him
from
Bononia
.
There
he
remain'd
till
Eugenius
left
Milan
,
who
departed
to
encounter
Theodosius
,
who
was
said
to
be
coming
with
an
Army
towards
him
.
Strangely
pufft
up
they
were
with
confidence
of
success
,
insomuch
that
Arbogastes
,
and
Flavianus
the
Gentile
,
and
Prefect
of
Rome
,
threatned
at
their
going
out
of
Milan
,
that
at
their
return
they
would
turn
the
Church
there
into
a
Stable
,
and
make
the
Clergy
serve
in
the
Wars
.
But
the
wise
God
defeated
their
impious
purposes
.
For
Theodosius
coming
upon
them
sooner
than
they
expected
,
after
a
bloody
fight
routed
their
whole
Army
Theod
.
l.
5.
c
.
24.
p.
233.
,
and
a
Party
was
dispatcht
to
apprehend
Eugenius
,
who
sat
on
the
top
of
an
hill
expecting
the
issue
of
the
Battel
.
Espying
the
Souldiers
come
panting
up
the
Hill
,
and
supposing
them
Messengers
of
Victory
,
he
askt
them
,
whether
as
he
had
given
order
,
they
had
brought
Theodosius
bound
?
They
replyed
no
,
they
had
not
brought
Theodosius
to
him
,
but
were
come
to
bring
him
to
Theodosius
.
So
they
pluckt
him
from
the
seat
where
he
sat
,
bound
him
,
and
carried
him
to
the
Emperor
,
who
having
aggravated
his
Tyrannical
Usurpation
,
commanded
him
to
be
put
to
death
.
Nor
did
a
better
lot
attend
his
dear
Friend
and
Patron
Arbogastes
Socr
.
l.
5.
c
.
25.
p.
295.
Zosim
.
ib
.
p.
779.
,
who
flying
from
the
Battel
,
spurr'd
on
with
the
fear
of
a
conquering
Enemy
,
but
more
haunted
with
the
Conscience
of
his
own
Villanies
,
and
not
being
able
to
flatter
himself
with
any
hopes
,
either
of
pardon
or
escape
,
two
dayes
after
anticipated
the
publick
justice
,
and
made
his
own
Sword
the
instrument
of
his
Execution
.
II
.
S.
Ambrose
(
than
whom
none
was
ever
more
ready
to
promote
Offices
of
mercy
)
being
advertiz'd
Paulin
.
ib
.
p.
7.
by
the
Emperor
of
the
Victory
,
dispatcht
Letters
to
Court
to
intercede
for
these
that
had
been
engaged
in
the
late
Rebellion
,
such
more
especially
as
had
fled
for
Sanctuary
into
the
Church
.
And
to
make
all
sure
,
himself
went
to
Aquileia
for
that
purpose
,
where
his
mediation
could
not
fail
of
a
desired
Success
,
the
good
Emperor
falling
down
upon
his
knees
before
him
,
and
freely
owning
,
't
was
by
his
prayers
and
intercession
with
Heaven
he
had
got
the
Victory
.
Ambrose
came
back
to
Milan
,
whom
the
Emperor
followed
the
next
day
,
whither
his
Sons
Arcadius
and
Honorius
(
or
one
of
them
atleast
)
soon
after
came
to
him
from
Constantinople
,
whom
he
received
publickly
in
the
Church
,
recommending
them
to
S.
Ambrose
his
care
and
prayers
.
He
staid
at
Milan
,
and
the
following
year
fell
sick
in
the
midst
of
the
publick
joyes
and
triumphs
.
In
his
sickness
he
frequently
sent
for
,
and
convers'd
with
Ambrose
,
to
whom
he
exprest
a
greater
concernment
for
the
good
of
the
Church
,
than
for
the
affairs
of
the
Empire
;
for
the
ease
of
his
People
,
he
releas'd
the
Taxes
that
were
unpaid
,
for
the
security
of
his
Enemies
,
he
pass'd
an
Act
of
pardon
and
indemnity
,
and
for
the
common
settlement
divided
the
Empire
between
his
two
Sons
,
committing
them
to
the
care
of
Count
Stilicho
,
whom
he
made
their
Guardian
.
He
dyed
January
the
XVII
.
Ann.
CCCXCV
.
to
the
inestimable
loss
of
the
whole
Roman
Empire
,
and
especially
of
the
Catholick
Church
,
to
which
he
was
ever
a
true
nursing
Father
.
His
Corps
was
afterwards
carried
to
Constantinople
,
but
the
Solemnities
of
his
Funeral
were
kept
at
Milan
on
the
fortieth
day
after
his
death
,
where
S.
Ambrose
made
a
large
Funeral
Oration
Ext.
Tom
.
III
.
p.
47.
,
a
just
Panegyrick
in
his
commendation
.
Indeed
he
was
an
excellent
Prince
,
devout
and
pious
,
mild
and
gentle
,
humble
and
affable
,
compassionate
and
merciful
;
he
was
wise
,
just
,
and
valiant
,
and
(
as
a
blessing
from
Heaven
upon
all
his
other
vertues
)
in
all
his
undertakings
prosperous
and
succesful
.
I
know
Zosimus
a
Pagan
Historian
(
who
never
speaks
well
of
any
Christian
Emperor
)
charges
him
Zosim
.
l.
4.
p.
768.
773.
with
luxury
and
delicacy
,
effeminacy
and
love
of
pleasures
,
and
that
in
the
Prosecution
of
them
he
exhausted
the
Revenues
of
the
Empire
.
But
Aurelius
Victor
Epitom
.
c
.
75.
76
,
77.
p.
121.
&c.
(
nor
is
he
the
only
Gentile-writer
Vid
.
Themist
.
Orat
.
V.
(
de
human
.
Imp.
Theod
.
)
p.
135.
&c.
Symmach
.
l.
2.
Epist
.
13.
p.
94.
&
in
Epist
.
passim
.
that
does
so
)
gives
him
a
better
and
a
nobler
Character
,
and
compares
him
both
in
the
features
of
his
body
,
the
disposition
of
his
mind
,
and
the
course
of
his
actions
with
Trajan
,
one
of
the
best
Princes
in
the
whole
Gentile-succession
of
the
Roman
Emperors
.
He
says
of
him
,
he
was
of
a
mild
and
merciful
disposition
,
and
one
who
reckoned
himself
to
differ
from
others
only
in
the
Imperial
Garb
;
kind
and
courteous
to
all
,
but
especially
good
men
,
one
that
lov'd
men
of
the
meanest
,
and
admired
them
that
were
of
great
parts
and
learning
,
so
long
as
they
kept
within
the
rules
of
decency
and
vertue
;
his
bounty
was
unlimited
,
he
Treated
Citizens
with
great
respect
,
with
whom
he
had
only
a
private
acquaintance
,
and
heap'd
upon
them
Gifts
,
Honours
and
Offices
,
especially
where
by
any
difficult
Services
they
had
approv'd
their
fidelity
towards
him
.
Nay
,
he
was
free
from
those
Vices
,
which
did
somewhat
blemish
Trajans
Person
and
Government
;
drunkenness
and
ambition
he
perfectly
hated
,
he
found
Wars
rather
than
began
any
,
and
by
a
Law
forbad
Minstrels
and
other
Servants
of
lewdness
and
wantonness
to
attend
at
Feasts
and
Entertainments
,
so
great
a
Patron
of
modesty
and
chastness
,
that
he
prohibited
the
Marriages
of
Cousin-germans
.
Learned
he
was
to
a
good
degree
,
sagacious
and
prudent
,
desirous
to
know
the
actions
of
great
men
in
all
ages
,
whose
ambitious
,
cruel
,
and
injurious
attempts
he
expos'd
with
great
resentment
;
apt
to
be
angry
,
but
withal
like
a
true
generous
nature
,
soon
appeas'd
;
he
was
,
what
seldom
happens
,
bettered
by
his
advancement
to
the
Empire
,
and
it
never
more
appeared
than
after
a
Victory
over
his
enemies
,
whom
he
treated
with
all
imaginable
kindness
,
and
would
out
of
his
own
Exchequer
many
times
repair
those
dammages
and
losses
which
his
Subjects
had
sustained
by
the
cruelty
and
rapaciousness
of
Usurpers
.
In
his
private
Life
,
he
was
infinitely
kind
to
all
his
Kindred
and
Relations
;
neat
,
but
not
costly
in
his
Entertainments
,
pleasant
in
his
Discourses
according
to
Persons
and
Things
,
but
never
transgressing
the
Laws
of
gravity
;
moderate
in
his
Recreations
,
and
temperate
in
his
Diet
.
How
vastly
different
this
Character
is
from
that
of
Zosimus
,
every
one
sees
,
and
my
Author
that
makes
it
was
much
more
capable
of
knowing
the
truth
of
things
,
living
under
this
very
Emperor
.
III
.
HONORIUS
,
to
whose
share
the
Western
Empire
fell
,
to
gratifie
the
People
in
the
entrance
upon
his
Government
,
entertained
Paulin
.
ib
.
p.
7.
them
at
Milan
with
sports
,
and
fighting
with
wild
Beasts
;
which
being
a
time
of
Licence
,
some
Souldiers
prompted
by
Eusebius
the
Governour
,
and
with
the
leave
of
Count
Stilicho
went
to
the
Church
to
fetch
one
Cresconius
a
Malefactor
,
who
had
fled
thither
for
shelter
?
The
Bishop
,
and
Clergy
that
were
present
endeavoured
to
defend
the
Priviledges
of
the
Church
,
and
to
guard
the
man
.
But
the
Party
,
commanded
by
Arian
Officers
,
were
too
strong
for
them
,
broke
in
upon
them
,
and
took
away
the
man
by
force
,
carrying
him
in
a
kind
of
triumph
to
the
Amphitheater
.
Ambrose
in
the
mean
time
threw
himself
before
the
Altar
,
and
with
tears
bewailed
the
violence
that
had
been
offered
to
the
Church
of
God
.
And
mark
the
issue
.
No
sooner
had
they
brought
Cresconius
to
the
Amphitheater
,
and
that
the
Leopards
were
let
loose
upon
him
,
but
immediately
they
ran
to
the
place
where
the
Persons
who
had
violated
the
Church
sat
,
leapt
upon
them
,
and
very
grievously
rent
and
tore
them
.
At
the
sight
whereof
Stilicho
was
toucht
with
a
quick
remorse
for
what
had
been
done
,
and
by
a
long
Penance
satisfied
the
Bishop
,
withal
restoring
the
man
back
,
whom
they
had
forcibly
taken
,
who
being
yet
guilty
of
great
enormities
,
was
banish'd
,
and
soon
after
pardoned
.
A
Servant
id
.
ib
.
p.
9.
also
of
Count
Stilicho's
,
a
Daemoniac
,
who
had
been
lately
cur'd
,
and
remained
still
in
the
Ambrosian
Church
,
being
charg'd
with
forging
Letters
,
his
Master
refused
to
punish
him
:
But
the
Bishop
commanding
him
to
be
brought
before
him
,
examin'd
him
,
and
found
him
guilty
,
and
thereupon
told
him
,
't
was
necessary
he
should
be
delivered
over
to
Satan
for
the
destruction
of
the
flesh
,
that
hereafter
he
might
not
presume
to
do
so
any
more
.
Immediately
while
the
words
were
yet
in
his
mouth
,
an
evil
spirit
seiz'd
upon
him
,
and
began
to
tear
and
torment
him
;
which
struck
no
little
terror
and
amazement
into
all
that
beheld
it
.
The
fame
of
these
and
other
his
great
actions
slew
all
abroad
,
and
among
others
came
to
the
ears
of
Fritigil
Queen
of
the
Marcomanni
,
who
sent
Presents
with
a
Letter
,
desiring
from
him
instructions
in
the
Christian
Faith
.
He
sent
her
back
an
Epistle
drawn
up
in
form
of
a
Catechism
,
advising
her
to
perswade
her
Husband
to
preserve
peace
and
friendship
with
the
Roman
Empire
.
She
did
so
,
and
they
both
resolv'd
to
put
themselves
under
the
protection
of
the
Emperor
,
and
upon
that
errand
she
came
to
Milan
,
but
't
was
too
late
to
speak
with
the
holy
man
.
IV
.
FOR
being
now
worn
out
with
cares
and
labours
,
he
began
to
sink
.
A
few
dayes
Paulin
.
ib
.
p.
8.
9
,
10.
before
he
fell
sick
,
he
foretold
his
death
,
but
said
,
he
should
live
till
Easter
.
Before
he
took
his
bed
,
he
continued
his
usual
studies
,
and
expounded
the
XLIII
.
Psalm
,
which
he
dictated
to
Paulinus
,
who
was
his
amanuensis
,
and
who
looking
up
,
on
a
sudden
saw
a
Globe
of
fire
in
form
of
a
shield
covering
his
head
,
and
by
degrees
creeping
in
at
his
mouth
,
after
which
his
face
became
white
as
snow
,
though
soon
after
it
returned
to
its
usual
Complexion
.
Paulinus
was
sore
frighted
with
the
Vision
,
his
pen
fell
out
of
his
hand
,
and
he
could
write
no
further
,
till
he
had
recovered
himself
.
't
was
the
last
time
the
good
Bishop
either
wrote
or
dictated
any
thing
,
nor
did
he
finish
his
Exposition
upon
that
Psalm
,
which
accordingly
is
extant
imperfect
at
this
day
.
Count
Stilicho
was
infinitely
troubled
at
the
news
of
his
sickness
,
and
said
openly
,
the
day
that
that
great
man
dies
,
destruction
hangs
over
Italy
:
And
therefore
sending
for
as
many
of
the
Nobility
and
Magistrates
of
the
City
,
as
he
knew
had
an
interest
in
the
Bishops
kindness
,
he
partly
threatned
,
partly
perswaded
them
to
go
to
him
,
and
by
all
means
prevail
with
him
to
beg
his
Life
of
God
.
They
went
,
and
with
tears
besought
him
to
intercede
with
Heaven
for
his
own
Life
,
representing
the
unconceivable
loss
the
Church
of
God
would
receive
by
the
death
of
so
excellent
a
Prelate
,
to
whom
he
gave
no
other
answer
Paulin
.
ib
.
Possid
.
in
vit
.
August
.
cap
27.
Tom
.
1.
col
.
877
than
this
,
I
have
not
so
behav'd
my self
among
them
,
that
I
should
be
ashamed
to
live
,
nor
am
I
afraid
to
die
,
because
I
have
so
good
a
Master
.
The
day
whereon
he
dyed
(
which
was
April
the
IV
.
Ann.
CCCXCVII
)
he
lay
for
several
hours
with
his
hands
expanded
in
form
of
a
Cross
,
his
lips
moving
all
the
while
,
though
it
could
not
be
understood
what
he
said
.
Honoratus
Bishop
of
Vercellae
was
there
at
that
time
,
and
being
gone
into
an
upper
Chamber
to
take
a
little
rest
,
heard
a
voice
crying
three
times
to
him
,
arise
,
and
make
hast
,
for
he
is
going
to
depart
.
He
came
down
,
and
gave
him
the
holy
Eucharist
,
which
he
had
no
sooner
taken
,
but
he
expir'd
.
His
body
was
early
the
next
morning
carried
to
the
great
Cathedral
,
and
there
remain'd
on
Easter-eve
:
On
the
Lords
day
after
the
publick
Solemnities
,
it
was
remov'd
to
the
Ambrosian
Church
,
and
there
interr'd
,
his
Funeral
being
attended
by
Persons
of
all
Rancks
and
Qualities
,
of
all
Ages
and
Conditions
,
not
only
Christians
,
but
Jews
and
Gentiles
,
many
striving
to
touch
his
body
with
Napkins
or
Handkercheifs
,
believing
they
should
be
able
with
them
to
fence
off
the
assaults
of
evil
Spirits
.
He
was
succeeded
by
Simplician
,
who
had
sometimes
been
his
Tutor
,
and
whom
he
seemed
to
design
for
his
successor
before
he
died
.
For
when
he
lay
sick
,
Castus
,
Polemius
,
Venerius
,
and
Faelix
,
four
of
his
Deacons
watch'd
with
him
,
and
being
at
the
other
end
of
the
room
at
a
great
distance
from
him
,
were
talking
together
who
should
succeed
him
,
but
whisper'd
so
low
,
that
they
could
scarce
hear
one
another
,
and
when
the
name
of
Simplician
was
mention'd
,
he
cried
out
(
as
if
he
had
been
among
them
)
three
times
together
,
He
's
ancient
,
but
he
's
a
good
man
.
At
the
hearing
whereof
they
were
amazed
and
ran
away
.
V.
BEHOLD
in
this
good
Bishop
an
admirable
exemplar
of
true
Piety
and
Vertue
.
In
his
more
private
Life
he
was
a
publick
Example
.
His
Devotions
Pa
.
lin
.
ib
.
p.
8.
were
constant
and
fervent
,
the
day
for
the
most
part
,
and
sometimes
the
night
he
spent
in
reading
,
prayer
and
fasting
.
His
appetites
were
subdued
by
a
constant
course
of
Mortification
,
and
conducted
by
very
strict
measures
of
abstinence
and
sobriety
,
never
dining
but
upon
Saturdays
,
and
Lordsdays
,
and
the
Festivals
of
Martyrs
.
He
had
a
mind
exquisitely
tender
and
compassionate
,
he
rejoyc'd
with
them
that
did
rejoyce
,
and
did
weep
wiih
them
th●t
wept
.
His
Charity
was
as
large
as
the
necessities
of
humane
nature
,
he
lov'd
,
reliev'd
,
assisted
all
,
but
especially
them
of
the
Houshold
of
Faith
.
His
Estate
real
and
personal
he
intirely
bestow'd
upon
the
poor
,
and
for
the
maintenance
of
the
Church
,
styling
Orat
in
A●●●nt
.
l.
3.
p.
12●
.
the
poor
his
Stewards
and
Treasurers
,
in
whose
hands
he
deposited
his
Revenues
.
't
was
his
care
and
practice
to
do
good
against
evil
,
of
all
the
affronts
and
injuries
that
he
met
with
,
he
reveng'd
none
,
nor
requited
them
otherwise
than
by
Offices
of
kindness
.
Temptations
to
Riches
or
Honour
weigh'd
nothing
with
him
,
whose
mind
dwelt
above
the
World
,
and
who
had
given
so
pregnant
an
instance
of
his
contempt
of
them
,
in
a
free
renouncing
so
considerable
a
share
of
both
.
Though
he
was
a
Person
of
great
Birth
and
Fortunes
,
and
had
justly
acquir'd
a
mighty
veneration
from
Persons
of
all
conditions
and
interests
,
yet
never
any
took
lower
and
more
humble
measures
of
himself
.
He
readily
professes
De
Paenit
.
l
2.
c
.
7.
p.
172
,
173
de
●ffi●
.
l.
1.
c
.
1.
in
fin
.
upon
all
occasions
his
unfitness
for
his
Office
,
that
he
was
unworthy
to
be
a
Bishop
,
and
less
than
the
least
of
all
of
that
place
and
order
,
and
that
it
was
by
the
grace
of
God
that
he
was
what
he
was
.
Thus
he
mov'd
in
his
private
Orbe
.
In
his
Episcopal
station
he
was
a
common
light
to
all
the
Bishops
of
that
age
.
His
Province
he
govern'd
with
singular
fidelity
and
care
.
He
administred
the
holy
Eucharist
every
day
,
preach'd
Aug.
Co●f
ss
.
l.
5.
c
.
3●o
.
112.
commonly
every
Lords
day
,
besides
the
frequent
returns
of
particular
and
extraordinary
occasions
,
and
spent
no
small
part
of
his
time
in
instructing
Paulin
.
ib
.
p.
8.
and
preparing
the
Catechumens
for
Baptism
,
wherein
he
took
more
pains
alone
,
than
any
five
of
his
Successors
could
discharge
.
He
was
the
most
undaunted
Champion
for
the
Catholick
Faith
,
which
the
Western
Church
had
in
those
times
,
and
the
most
strenuous
Asserter
of
Ecclesiastick
Discipline
,
the
Rites
whereof
he
maintain'd
against
all
opposition
,
without
respect
of
Persons
,
or
fear
of
any
dangers
that
might
attend
it
.
Offenders
he
reprov'd
with
a
mighty
freedom
and
impartiality
,
not
sparing
the
highest
,
nor
declining
the
most
fierce
and
violent
.
{αβγδ}
.
Phot
.
Cod
.
CCXXXI
.
col
.
889.
He
had
indeed
a
natural
greatness
and
gallantry
of
mind
,
that
made
him
speak
freely
and
boldly
upon
all
occasions
,
nor
was
he
by
any
considerations
of
fear
or
favour
to
be
moved
one
hairs
breadth
,
where
the
cause
of
God
,
and
Religion
lay
at
stake
.
And
yet
none
more
indulgent
to
those
that
were
truly
penitent
,
and
willing
to
observe
the
Rules
and
Customs
of
the
Church
,
insomuch
that
he
was
blam'd
for
it
.
When
any
came
to
him
to
Confess
Paulin
.
loc
.
cit
.
their
Offences
,
he
wept
for
them
,
and
with
them
,
and
by
his
own
set
their
Tears
asloat
.
Their
Faults
he
was
infinitely
careful
to
conceal
,
never
discovering
them
to
any
but
God
,
with
whom
he
interceded
for
their
Pardon
.
He
had
a
very
tender
sence
of
the
sufferings
of
the
Church
,
whose
necessities
he
was
always
most
forward
to
supply
.
When
told
of
the
death
of
any
Bishop
,
he
was
wont
to
weep
most
bitterly
,
and
when
his
Servants
endeavoured
to
comfort
him
,
he
told
them
,
he
did
not
grieve
that
such
a
one
was
dead
,
but
that
the
good
man
had
got
the
start
of
him
,
and
that
it
would
be
so
hard
to
find
a
Worthy
Person
to
succeed
him
.
It
was
no
inconsiderable
Portion
of
his
time
and
pains
,
that
was
swallowed
up
in
hearing
and
determining
civil
causes
,
and
the
differences
that
arose
among
neighbours
,
wherewith
he
was
so
crowded
,
that
S.
Augustine
Confess
.
ubi
su●●
.
at
his
first
coming
to
Milan
found
it
a
hard
matter
to
get
an
opportunity
of
discoursing
with
him
.
His
Gates
were
always
open
,
and
no
man
forbidden
to
have
access
to
him
,
nor
was
there
any
need
of
an
Usher
to
introduce
them
.
Though
none
more
abstemious
in
his
own
Person
,
yet
did
he
keep
Hospitality
,
wherewith
he
entertain'd
not
the
poor
only
,
but
Persons
of
the
greatest
Rank
and
Quality
,
who
took
it
for
an
honour
to
have
been
his
Guests
,
insomuch
that
Count
Arbogastes
gloried
Paulin
.
ib
.
p.
6.
in
it
that
he
had
been
familiarly
entertain'd
at
his
Table
,
and
Vincentius
Prefect
of
Gaul
propos'd
S.
Sever
.
dialog
.
1.
c
.
17.
p.
280.
it
as
a
Pattern
to
S.
Martin
,
that
Ambrose
scrupled
not
to
Feast
Consuls
and
Governors
at
his
House
.
And
within
those
bounds
he
kept
himself
,
never
admitting
publick
treatments
abroad
;
there
being
three
Possid
.
in
vit
.
Aug.
c
.
27.
col
.
877.
things
he
always
resolv'd
against
,
never
to
make
a
Match
for
any
ones
Marriage
,
never
to
perswade
a
man
to
be
a
Souldier
,
and
never
to
go
,
though
invited
,
to
a
Feast
.
Saturday
,
we
observ'd
before
,
was
one
of
his
dining
dayes
,
whereat
Monica
August
.
Ep.
CXVIII
.
Tom
.
2.
col
.
557.
S
▪
Augustin's
Mother
at
her
coming
to
Milan
was
greatly
offended
,
having
observ'd
that
day
to
be
kept
as
a
solemn
Fast
at
Rome
,
and
in
other
places
,
and
wondered
why
it
should
be
there
a
Festival
.
A
plain
Evidence
that
the
Roman
Church
did
not
in
those
dayes
give
Laws
to
the
Rites
and
Customs
of
other
places
,
no
not
to
those
that
were
next
door
to
it
.
The
See
of
Rome
had
not
as
yet
trampled
upon
the
necks
of
foraign
Churches
,
which
preserv'd
their
Liberties
and
Usages
intire
and
independant
,
without
doing
obeysance
to
the
Supremacy
of
S.
Peter's
Chair
.
Accordingly
S.
Ambrose
in
his
resolution
of
the
case
,
wisely
advis'd
Augustine
and
his
Mother
to
follow
his
Example
,
when
they
were
at
Rome
,
to
fast
on
Saturday
as
they
did
at
Rome
,
and
when
at
Milan
,
to
Feast
,
as
they
did
there
;
and
to
whatsoever
Church
they
came
,
to
observe
the
Custom
of
that
place
,
that
so
they
might
neither
give
,
nor
take
Offence
.
VI
.
HIS
learning
was
rather
polite
,
than
deep
.
Some
insight
he
had
got
into
the
Platonick
Philosophy
in
his
younger
years
,
being
not
inconsiderably
acquainted
,
both
with
the
Language
and
Learning
of
Greece
.
When
he
was
made
Bishop
,
he
was
little
vers'd
in
Theologick
Speculations
,
in
the
pursuit
whereof
he
advanc'd
with
so
quick
a
pace
,
that
he
seem'd
to
be
inspir'd
from
above
,
became
a
Preacher
to
others
,
while
he
was
but
a
Scholar
himself
,
docere
vos
caepi
,
quod
ipse
non
didici
,
as
himself
De
Offic
.
loc
.
citato
;
confesses
;
he
taught
and
learnt
at
the
same
time
,
informing
himself
,
while
he
instructed
others
.
Though
he
traded
much
in
the
Writings
of
some
of
the
Greek
Fathers
,
and
those
too
the
most
bold
and
venturous
,
yet
he
carefully
avoided
all
unorthodox
and
suspected
dogmata
,
he
let
pass
the
Weeds
and
gathered
only
the
Flowers
,
separating
the
precious
from
the
vile
,
and
handling
Divine
Matters
with
a
most
Religious
tenderness
of
mind
,
and
with
a
sincere
respect
to
the
known
and
establish'd
Doctrine
of
the
Church
.
His
style
is
various
according
to
the
different
Subjects
that
he
manages
,
but
in
general
't
is
concise
and
smart
,
much
like
that
of
Seneca
,
but
somewhat
more
soft
and
mild
.
His
Discourses
are
made
up
of
round
sentences
,
argute
sayings
,
quick
transitions
,
and
he
usually
concludes
his
argument
with
some
smart
close
at
the
end
of
it
.
The
truth
is
,
his
style
is
rather
pretty
than
elegant
,
the
shortness
and
briskness
of
his
Periods
is
pleasant
,
and
leaves
a
picquancy
and
quick
relish
in
the
Readers
mind
,
and
something
still
to
be
understood
,
either
not
at
all
express'd
,
or
but
obscurely
intimated
.
His
works
(
most
whereof
he
wrote
all
with
his
own
hand
Vid
.
Paulin
.
p.
8.
,
unless
where
sickness
interpos'd
and
took
him
off
)
are
either
Tracts
(
Books
purposely
written
on
some
particular
Subjects
)
or
Sermons
,
or
Epistles
,
or
Commentaries
.
Among
his
Tracts
there
are
some
,
which
are
charg'd
to
be
little
better
than
Translations
out
of
Greek
.
Thus
S.
Jerom
long
since
observ'd
of
his
Books
de
spiritu
sancto
,
that
he
borrow'd
most
of
them
out
of
a
Book
of
Didymus
upon
that
argument
,
and
in
his
transferring
of
them
made
them
worse
;
that
he
frequently
transcribes
the
Greek
Fathers
,
and
especially
Origen
.
It
must
be
granted
,
that
he
makes
no
little
use
of
the
Greek
Fathers
Writings
;
nor
is
it
any
wonder
,
that
he
who
came
late
to
the
Study
of
Theology
,
should
make
some
more
than
ordinary
use
of
the
helps
that
had
been
before
him
,
and
that
he
who
was
peculiarly
skill'd
in
the
Greek
Tongue
,
should
convey
the
Treasures
of
the
East
into
the
Western
World
,
without
always
mentioning
the
particular
port
,
from
whence
he
brought
them
.
No
man
(
as
Erasmus
well
observes
in
this
case
)
blames
Cicero
for
being
so
conversant
in
the
Books
of
Plato
,
and
deriving
thence
a
good
part
of
his
Philosophy
into
his
own
Writings
;
't
is
Plato's
notions
in
Tully's
dress
.
And
yet
this
is
no
dishonest
Plagiarism
,
but
a
warrantable
imitation
.
It
must
likewise
be
remembred
that
Jerom
seems
to
have
had
a
particular
pique
at
S.
Ambrose
,
of
whom
he
seldom
speaks
very
favourably
.
Jerom
was
a
man
of
passions
,
one
that
had
no
mean
Opinion
of
himself
,
and
who
seldom
gives
an
over-advantageous
Character
,
where
he
thinks
himself
overtop'd
.
Though
elsewhere
he
makes
honourable
mention
of
him
,
saying
,
that
when
he
was
made
Bishop
of
Milan
,
all
Italy
was
soon
reduc'd
back
to
the
Catholick
Faith
.
His
Sermons
,
Homilies
,
or
Orations
are
generally
short
,
and
delivered
in
a
popular
way
,
no
great
number
whereof
,
considering
the
frequency
of
his
preaching
,
have
been
transmitted
to
us
.
Of
his
Epistles
there
are
still
extant
eight
Books
,
monuments
of
great
prudence
and
piety
,
containing
either
Historical
Occurrences
of
those
times
,
or
Explications
of
some
particular
Texts
of
Scripture
,
that
by
Letter
had
been
propounded
to
him
.
Lastly
,
his
Commentaries
upon
the
Scripture
run
much
upon
the
Allegorical
strain
,
and
in
these
it
is
,
that
he
is
chiefly
oblig'd
to
Origen
.
His
Commentaries
upon
Luke
were
the
early
Fruit
of
his
Episcopal
Studies
:
He
wrote
also
upon
S.
Paul's
Epistles
,
but
those
extant
at
this
day
,
are
falsly
entitled
to
his
name
.
VII
.
WE
have
seen
the
man
,
and
the
Monuments
he
left
behind
him
.
And
what
wonder
now
if
a
man
thus
accomplish'd
,
a
Person
so
venerable
for
his
learning
and
piety
were
renowned
through
the
World
.
Indeed
the
common
Suffrage
of
all
antiquity
has
assign'd
him
the
first
place
among
the
four
great
Doctors
of
the
Latine
Church
.
Nay
even
in
his
Life
time
he
was
not
only
honour'd
by
the
more
civil
and
polite
part
of
the
World
,
but
his
name
was
reverenc'd
even
among
barbarous
Nations
:
Whereof
an
instance
or
two
shall
suffice
.
When
Count
Arbogastes
Paulin
.
ubi
supr
.
p.
6
,
had
subdued
the
Franks
(
his
own
Countrymen
)
and
upon
the
conclusion
of
a
Peace
was
entertain'd
by
the
Princes
of
that
Country
,
he
was
ask'd
among
other
things
,
whether
he
was
acquainted
with
Ambrose
.
He
told
them
he
was
,
that
he
had
a
particular
interest
in
the
man
,
and
had
been
frequently
treated
at
his
Table
.
No
wonder
then
(
replyed
the
Princes
)
you
carry
all
before
you
,
when
you
are
favour'd
and
befriended
by
a
man
,
who
says
to
the
Sun
,
stand
,
and
it
stands
still
.
Nor
had
the
Western
World
only
this
good
Opinion
of
him
,
his
Fame
spread
into
the
remoter
Regions
of
the
East
.
Besides
his
Correspondence
with
S.
Basil
,
two
of
the
wisest
and
most
honourable
men
in
Persia
Id.
ib
.
p.
5.
having
heard
the
report
of
him
,
undertook
a
journey
on
purpose
to
Milan
,
as
the
Queen
of
Sheba
once
did
to
Solomon
,
to
see
him
,
and
put
hard
questions
to
him
.
They
came
,
and
by
an
Interpreter
disputed
with
him
from
morning
till
night
,
till
they
admir'd
and
were
fully
satisfied
in
his
incomparable
Wisdom
.
And
that
it
might
appear
that
they
came
this
chargeable
,
difficult
,
and
tedious
Journey
upon
no
other
errand
;
the
very
next
morning
they
took
their
leave
of
the
Emperor
,
and
just
passing
by
Rome
,
only
to
salute
the
illustrious
Anicius
Probus
Prefect
of
Italy
,
they
return'd
directly
into
their
own
Country
.
His
WORKS
.
Genuine
.
-
Hexaemerom
,
seu
de
Oper
.
sex
dierum
Lib
.
VI
.
-
De
dignitate
humanae
conditionis
,
Libellus
.
-
De
Paradiso
,
Liber
.
-
De
Cain
&
Abel
,
Lib
.
II
.
-
De
Noe
&
Arca
,
Liber
.
-
De
Abraham
Patriarcha
,
Lib
.
II
.
-
De
Isaac
&
Anima
,
Liber
.
-
De
bono
mortis
,
Liber
.
-
De
Jacob
&
beata
vita
,
Lib
.
II
.
-
De
Esau
sive
de
fuga
saeculi
,
Liber
.
-
De
Joseph
Patriarcha
,
Liber
.
-
De
benedictionibus
Patriarcharum
,
Liber
.
-
De
Arbore
interdicta
.
-
In
Exod
.
cap
.
8.16
,
24
,
30
,
32.
Annotationes
.
-
In
Levit
.
cap
.
10.12
,
26.
-
In
Numer
.
cap
.
23.
&
33.
de
Mansionibus
.
-
In
Deuteron
.
cap
.
22.
-
Apologia
pro
David
,
prior
.
-
Apologia
pro
David
,
posterior
.
-
De
Elia
&
jejunio
.
-
De
Nabathe
Jezraelita
.
-
In
cap
.
6.
lib
.
4.
Regum
,
Sermones
II
.
-
De
Tobia
,
seu
adv
.
Faeneratores
.
-
De
Job
.
-
Sermo
in
cap
.
VII
.
Job
.
-
In
Psalmos
David
,
Argumentum
.
-
Enarrationes
in
Psalmos
.
1
,
21
,
35
,
36
,
37
,
38
,
39
,
40
,
41
,
42
,
43
,
45
,
47
,
48
,
50
,
61
,
67.
-
Tractatus
in
Psalm
.
104.
-
Sermo
in
Psalm
.
109.
alter
in
Psal
.
117.
in
Psalm
.
118.
Enarrationes
XXII
.
-
Se
Salomone
,
Liber
.
-
In
cap
.
30.
Proverb
.
fragmentum
.
-
In
cap
.
31.
prov
.
seu
,
de
muliere
forti
.
-
In
cap
.
4.
Ecclesiastis
,
ad
Clericos
exhort
.
-
In
cap
.
3.
Ecclesiastic
.
-
In
cap
.
1.
&
52
Esaiae
.
Sermones
II
.
-
In
Hieremiae
cap
.
16.
Enarratio
.
-
In
Daniel
.
13.
Sermones
II
.
-
In
cap
.
3
&
4.
Jonae
Enarrationes
II
.
-
In
Michaeam
observationes
II
.
-
In
cap
.
1
&
2.
Aggaei
observatio
.
-
In
Malachiae
cap
.
1.
Sermo
.
-
Commentar
.
in
S.
Lucam
.
Lib
.
X.
-
De
Officiis
Lib
.
III
.
-
Tractatus
in
Symbolum
Apostolorum
.
-
De
fide
ad
Gratianum
Imp.
Lib
.
V.
-
Ad
eundem
de
Spiritu
sancto
.
-
De
incarnationis
Dominicae
Sacramento
.
-
De
mysterio
Paschae
.
-
De
Paschalis
celebritatis
ratione
.
-
De
fide
resurrectionis
.
-
De
initiandis
.
Liber
.
-
De
Sacramentis
Lib
.
VI
.
-
De
Sacerdotali
dignitate
.
-
De
Poenitentia
Lib
.
II
.
-
De
Virginibus
,
Lib
.
III
.
-
De
Virginis
institutione
.
-
De
hortatione
ad
Virginitatem
.
-
Epistolarum
Libri
VIII
.
Doubtful
.
-
De
Virginis
forma
vivendi
.
-
De
Virginis
lapsu
.
-
Hymni
aliquot
.
-
De
viduis
.
Liber
.
Supposititious
.
-
Sermones
de
Tempore
,
&
de
Sanctis
.
-
Conciones
breves
.
-
Sermo
de
purificatione
B.
Virginis
.
-
Precationes
ad
missam
II
.
-
De
Vocatione
omnium
gentium
.
Lib
.
II
.
-
De
Filii
divinitate
&
Consubstantialitate
adv
.
Arianos
.
-
In
Epistolas
D.
Pauli
commentaria
.
-
In
Apocalypsim
B.
Joannis
comment
.
-
De
vitiorum
virtutumque
conflictu
.
-
Expositio
fidei
secundum
symbolum
Nicaenum
.
-
De
Spiritu
sancto
Libelli
fragmentum
.
-
De
Concordia
Matthaei
&
Lucae
in
Genealogia
Christi
.
-
De
Poenitentia
,
Liber
.
-
De
origine
&
moribus
Brachmanorum
.
-
Expositio
in
Cantica
Canticorum
.
-
Epistola
ad
Demetriadem
.
Not
extant
.
-
In
Esaiam
Commentarii
.
-
Comment
.
adv
.
nonnullos
Platonicos
.
-
Elucidationes
&
Homiliae
in
Sapientiam
.
-
Expositio
in
omnes
D
Pauli
Epistolas
.
-
Sermo
de
judicio
Salomonis
.
-
Catechismus
Epistolaris
ad
Fritigildem
.
-
De
puerilis
aetatis
institutione
ad
Pansophiam
.
The
end
of
S.
Ambrose's
Life
.
THE
LIFE
OF
S.
EPIPHANIUS
,
BISHOP
OF
SALAMIS
in
CYPRUS
.
S.
EPIPHANIUS
.
portrait of Epiphanius of Salamis
His
birth-place
.
The
Condition
and
Religion
of
his
Parents
.
Reports
of
some
of
the
former
parts
of
his
Life
uncertain
.
His
Travels
into
;
and
abode
in
Aegypt
.
The
danger
of
his
being
seduc'd
into
the
Sect
of
the
Ghosticks
.
Temptations
adapted
to
that
purpose
.
The
lewdness
and
horrible
Villanies
of
that
Sect
.
His
discovering
that
accursed
fraternity
to
the
Bishop
of
the
place
.
His
converse
with
,
and
imitation
of
the
devout
Asceticks
in
Aegypt
.
His
return
into
Palestine
,
and
living
under
the
Discipline
of
Hilarion
,
the
founder
of
Monachism
in
those
parts
.
His
presiding
over
a
Monastery
of
his
own
erecting
.
Promoted
to
the
Bishoprick
of
Salamis
in
Cyprus
,
when
,
and
by
whom
.
The
manner
of
it
related
by
an
uncertain
Author
.
Salamis
famous
upon
what
accounts
.
The
great
fame
and
reputation
of
Epiphanius
.
The
occasion
of
writing
his
Ancyrat
.
This
Book
why
so
call'd
,
and
what
the
Subject
of
it
.
His
work
against
Heresies
when
written
,
and
upon
what
occasion
.
Why
styl'd
Panarium
.
The
Anacephalaeosis
or
Epitome
of
it
.
His
Journey
to
Rome
,
to
a
Synod
there
about
the
controverted
See
of
Antioch
.
His
joyful
entertainment
at
that
place
.
His
Contests
with
John
Bishop
of
Jerusalem
,
and
the
first
occasion
of
them
.
John
suspected
by
Epiphanius
of
retaining
his
old
kindn●ss
for
the
Origenian
Opinions
.
The
many
affronts
he
put
upon
Epiphanius
upon
that
account
.
The
quarrel
enlarg'd
by
Epiphanius's
ordaining
a
Presbyter
to
Officiate
in
his
own
Monastery
.
John's
loud
complaints
of
h●m
upon
this
and
many
other
accounts
.
Epiphanius's
calm
and
mild
reply
.
This
matter
cleer'd
by
a
further
account
of
it
from
S.
Jerom
.
Epiphanius
charg'd
with
violence
and
injury
.
The
story
of
his
rending
the
Curtain
that
had
a
Picture
on
it
in
the
Church
of
Anablatha
.
The
vain
shifts
of
the
Romish
Writers
to
evade
this
Testimony
against
Image-worship
.
This
not
the
only
Evidence
of
Epiphanius's
sence
in
that
point
.
Attempts
to
make
Peace
between
John
and
Epiphanius
in
vain
.
John's
Letter
to
Theophilus
of
Alexandria
,
who
interposes
by
his
Legate
,
but
without
effect
.
John's
Apology
to
Theophilus
,
and
faint
Vindication
of
himself
.
Epiphanius
his
Letters
to
Rome
and
other
places
.
A
more
particular
account
of
the
Controversie
sent
by
S.
Jerom
to
Pammachius
.
A
fresh
Controversie
of
the
Anthropomorphites
started
among
the
Monks
of
Mount
Nitria
in
Aegypt
.
The
Original
of
it
.
Theophilus
how
engag'd
in
it
.
His
quarrel
with
the
four
Brethren
call'd
Longi
,
whence
.
Their
interposal
in
the
behalf
of
Isidore
,
and
ill
treatment
by
Theophilus
.
His
design
to
beget
an
ill
opinion
of
them
among
the
Monks
.
His
Synodical
Condemnation
of
them
as
guilty
of
Origenism
.
His
subtle
actings
in
that
matter
.
His
cruel
and
violent
proceedings
against
the
four
Longi
.
They
and
some
others
forc'd
to
fly
first
into
Palestine
,
then
to
Constantinople
.
The
truth
of
this
story
undeservedly
question'd
.
Epiphanius
engag'd
by
Theophilus
in
this
quarrel
.
A
Synod
summon'd
in
Cyprus
,
which
condemns
the
reading
Origen's
Books
.
Epiphanius's
Letter
to
Chrysostom
to
do
the
like
.
His
Journey
to
Constantinople
in
pursuance
of
this
design
,
and
refusal
of
Chrysostom's
kind
invitations
of
sojourning
with
him
.
His
drawing
in
Bishops
to
subscribe
his
Decrees
.
Oppos'd
by
Theotimus
Bishop
of
Scythia
.
The
great
advantage
given
to
Chrysostom's
Enemies
by
his
Proceedings
.
Severely
rebuk'd
by
a
Message
from
Chrysostom
.
His
ill
entertainment
at
Court
from
the
Empress
Eudoxia
,
whence
.
The
four
Longi
sent
to
wait
upon
him
,
and
their
discourse
with
him
.
The
odd
parting
between
him
and
Chrysostom
.
His
going
Aboard
in
order
to
his
return
.
His
last
discourse
and
admonitions
to
those
about
him
.
His
death
,
and
burial
.
His
great
age
.
His
mighty
Zeal
against
Heresie
.
His
admirable
piety
and
strictness
of
Life
.
His
singular
Charity
and
beneficent
temper
.
The
veneration
which
his
very
Enemies
had
for
him
.
His
learning
and
skill
in
Languages
.
The
weakness
of
his
judgment
,
and
his
over-great
Credulity
noted
.
The
flatness
of
his
style
.
The
general
parts
and
divisions
of
his
Book
against
Heresies
.
What
advantages
he
had
in
compiling
that
work
.
His
Writings
.
I.
ST
.
Epiphanius
was
born
in
Palestine
,
at
Besanduce
Sozom
.
l.
6.
c
.
32.
p.
689.
,
an
obscure
Village
,
not
far
distant
from
Eleutheropolis
,
a
City
frequently
mention'd
by
Eusebius
Lib
.
{αβγδ}
.
and
S.
Jerom
Lib
.
de
loc
.
Hebr
.
,
and
from
them
may
probably
be
conjectured
to
have
been
situate
near
the
Western
border
of
the
Tribe
of
Judah
:
By
some
suppos'd
to
have
been
the
same
with
Hebron
,
but
herein
greatly
mistaken
,
mine
Authors
no
less
plainly
,
than
commonly
distinguishing
those
Cities
.
But
much
farther
are
they
wide
of
truth
,
who
place
it
in
Phoenicia
,
and
intitle
that
Country
to
the
honour
of
his
nativity
.
His
Parents
(
if
we
may
believe
one
Vit
.
Epiph
.
per
Joan
.
discip
&
Polib
.
ext
.
gr
.
lat
.
ap
.
Epiph
.
Tom
.
2.
&
lat
.
ap
.
Sur●
Maij
.
XII
.
who
pretends
to
have
been
his
Scholar
,
and
the
Companion
of
his
Life
)
were
Jews
,
Persons
of
a
mean
fortune
,
his
Father
an
Husbandman
,
his
Mother
traded
in
the
making
of
Linnen-Cloath
;
two
Children
they
had
,
Epiphanius
,
and
a
Daughter
call'd
Callitropes
.
My
Author
adds
,
that
at
ten
years
of
age
he
lost
his
Father
,
when
their
Family
was
reduc'd
to
great
extremity
;
that
not
long
after
he
was
adopted
by
Tryphon
a
rich
Jewish
Lawyer
,
who
gave
him
all
the
advantages
of
Education
according
to
the
Jewish
mode
,
designing
to
Marry
him
to
his
only
Daughter
,
but
she
dying
soon
after
,
and
her
Father
following
,
Epiphanius
remained
sole
Heir
of
that
great
Estate
,
who
taking
his
Sister
home
to
him
(
his
Mother
being
by
this
time
dead
)
they
liv'd
together
in
great
plenty
,
and
with
mutual
satisfaction
;
that
going
one
day
to
the
place
of
his
Nativity
,
where
part
of
the
Estate
which
Triphon
had
left
him
lay
,
he
met
by
the
way
one
Lucian
,
a
devout
charitable
Monk
,
and
being
surpriz'd
with
an
act
of
unusual
Charity
,
which
he
saw
him
do
to
a
poor
man
,
he
fell
into
his
acquaintance
,
and
was
by
him
converted
to
Christianity
,
instructed
in
the
Christian
Doctrine
,
and
at
length
baptiz'd
,
when
having
sold
his
Estate
,
and
settled
it
upon
the
poor
,
at
sixteen
years
of
Age
he
betook
himself
to
a
Monastick
Life
.
All
which
he
relates
at
large
,
with
infinite
other
particulars
of
his
Life
.
But
I
dare
not
treat
my
Reader
at
his
cost
,
being
an
Author
of
something
more
than
suspected
Credit
,
and
therefore
plainly
discarded
by
Baronius
Ad
Ann.
372.
p.
347.
himself
,
who
is
not
always
over-shie
of
doubtful
and
supposititious
Writings
;
though
a
late
learned
Writer
Huet
.
Origen
.
l.
2.
c
.
4.
§
2.
n
.
1.
14.
more
than
once
quotes
him
without
any
scruple
,
and
lays
some
stress
upon
his
Authority
.
However
I
cannot
but
remark
with
what
confidence
Possevin
App.
Sac
.
in
Epiph
.
the
Jesuit
imposes
upon
his
Readers
,
when
having
cashier'd
this
Author
as
absur'd
and
fabulous
,
and
pretending
instead
thereof
to
present
a
short
,
but
true
Abstract
of
Epiphanius's
Life
,
after
all
derives
his
Materials
out
of
this
very
Author
,
whom
just
before
he
had
so
much
decried
.
Omitting
therefore
these
spurious
,
at
least
uncertain
accounts
of
things
,
we
shall
content
our
selves
to
pick
up
such
passages
of
his
Life
,
as
are
secur'd
to
us
by
better
and
more
unquestionable
Authority
.
II
.
't
is
probable
enough
that
he
was
born
of
Jewish
Parents
,
the
place
of
his
Nativity
,
and
his
skill
in
the
Language
and
Customs
of
the
Jews
,
above
the
ordinary
rate
of
learned
men
in
those
times
,
giving
susfrage
to
the
Conjecture
.
His
Education
(
whatever
the
condition
of
his
Parents
was
)
seems
to
have
been
ingenuous
and
liberal
,
polish'd
by
Study
both
at
home
,
and
in
foreign
parts
.
In
his
youth
he
travelled
into
Aegypt
,
where
we
may
suppose
him
ordinarily
residing
at
Alexandria
,
the
Athens
of
those
parts
of
the
World
,
flock'd
to
,
and
frequented
by
men
of
learning
from
all
Quarters
.
He
was
but
young
at
his
arrival
there
,
and
his
want
of
experience
,
and
perhaps
the
rawness
of
his
years
,
and
the
unfixtness
of
his
Principles
made
him
liable
to
become
a
Prey
,
to
the
slight
of
men
,
and
the
cunning
craftiness
,
whereby
they
lye
in
wait
to
deceive
.
Insomuch
,
that
he
was
in
danger
of
being
drawn
over
to
the
very
worst
of
Sects
,
that
of
the
Gnostics
Epiph
.
Heres
.
XXVI
.
(
●i●
.
G●ost
)
p.
48.
,
the
common-sewer
of
all
ancient
Heresies
,
into
which
,
the
filth
of
all
their
lewdest
Principles
and
Practices
did
vent
it self
.
The
Temptation
was
adapted
to
his
age
,
the
Women
of
that
Sect
(
who
at
the
time
of
their
initiation
were
wont
to
put
off
all
shame
and
modesty
)
endeavouring
by
the
most
subtle
insinuations
,
and
by
all
the
Arts
of
wantonness
to
bring
him
over
to
their
Party
.
By
their
means
he
had
the
opportunity
(
which
his
curiosity
made
him
willing
to
take
hold
of
)
of
reading
the
senceless
Books
of
their
Religion
,
and
of
being
acquainted
with
all
the
secret
Rites
,
and
abominable
Mysteries
of
that
Sect
,
which
they
freely
disclos'd
to
him
.
This
could
not
but
startle
him
,
and
awaken
in
him
all
the
powers
of
Reason
and
natural
Conscience
;
and
indeed
he
was
sufficiently
apprehensive
of
his
danger
,
and
therefore
earnestly
implor'd
the
Divine
assistance
,
and
(
as
he
thankfully
owns
the
mercy
)
God
who
stood
by
Joseph
,
and
delivered
him
from
the
importunities
of
his
wanton
Mistress
,
kept
his
foot
from
being
taken
in
the
snare
of
the
Fowler
.
The
Women
were
vex'd
that
he
had
thus
escap'd
their
hands
,
and
therefore
turn'd
their
sollicitations
into
scorn
and
derision
,
let
him
goe
(
said
they
to
one
another
)
we
could
not
save
the
young
man
,
but
we
have
left
him
to
perish
in
the
hands
of
our
Prince
:
Meaning
one
of
those
Soveraign
Powers
(
CCCLXV
.
they
had
in
all
)
which
presided
over
the
Acts
of
their
lewd
and
beastly
Mysteries
,
and
(
probably
)
they
particularly
intended
Sacla
Id.
ib
.
p.
44.
,
the
Prince
of
Whoredom
,
whom
they
plac'd
in
their
second
Heaven
.
And
indeed
they
look'd
upon
it
as
a
Reproach
to
them
to
prove
unsuccesful
in
their
attempts
.
For
it
was
their
Custom
,
for
the
more
handsom
Women
to
prostitute
themselves
for
the
gaining
Proselytes
(
which
they
call'd
saving
of
them
)
and
having
done
so
,
were
wont
prophanely
to
insult
and
triumph
over
those
of
their
number
,
whom
nature
had
less
befriended
,
in
such
Language
as
this
,
I
am
a
chosen
Vessel
,
able
to
save
those
whom
I
have
seduc'd
,
which
you
for
your
part
could
not
do
.
Into
so
deep
a
degeneracy
is
humane
nature
capable
of
falling
,
as
not
only
to
be
vile
to
the
utmost
degree
of
wickedness
,
but
when
they
have
been
so
,
to
glory
in
their
shame
,
and
after
all
,
gild
it
over
with
the
pretence
and
colour
of
Religon
.
III
.
EPIPHANIUS
having
thus
broke
loose
from
the
Snare
of
the
Devil
,
thought
himself
oblig'd
in
gratitude
to
God
,
and
for
the
good
of
the
World
to
discover
this
damnable
and
accursed
crew
.
There
were
no
less
than
fourscore
of
them
in
the
place
where
he
then
liv'd
,
who
sheltered
themselves
under
the
common
profession
of
Christians
,
whose
names
he
presented
to
the
Bishops
and
Governors
of
the
Church
,
and
by
that
means
routed
them
and
their
pernicious
Sect
quite
out
of
the
City
.
After
this
he
betook
himself
Soz●m
.
ubi
supr
.
vid
.
arg●ment
.
li●
.
Ancorat
.
praefix
.
p
468.
to
an
accurate
observation
and
imitation
of
the
Lives
of
those
pious
and
devout
Ascetics
,
for
which
Aegypt
was
then
so
famous
through
the
Christian
World
,
to
whose
strict
and
Philosophick
manners
he
conform'd
himself
.
And
in
this
course
he
continued
some
years
,
till
the
twentieth
year
of
his
age
,
at
what
time
he
return'd
back
into
his
own
Countrey
,
and
put
himself
under
the
Discipline
of
Hilarion
,
the
Father
and
Founder
of
Monachism
in
those
parts
.
This
Hilarion
was
born
Hieron
.
vit
.
Hilarion
.
Er●mi●
.
Tom
.
1.
p.
241.
Sozom
.
l.
5.
c
.
10.
p.
607.
at
Tabatha
a
Village
within
five
miles
of
Gaza
in
the
South
of
Palestine
,
and
had
been
sometimes
Pupil
to
S.
Antony
,
the
great
Aegyptian
Hermit
,
by
whose
institution
and
example
he
set
up
the
Monastick
Life
in
his
own
Countrey
,
planting
himself
in
the
Deserts
towards
the
Sea
seven
miles
from
Maiuma
,
the
port
belonging
to
Gaza
.
In
the
reign
of
Julian
he
was
forc'd
to
quit
his
own
Countrey
,
and
fled
into
Aegypt
,
thence
he
set
Sayl
for
Sicily
,
where
he
liv'd
some
time
,
and
maintain'd
himself
by
cutting
wood
in
the
Mountains
,
which
he
carried
on
his
back
,
and
sold
in
the
Neighbouring
City
;
thence
he
went
into
Dalmatia
,
and
returning
in
the
latter
part
of
his
Life
sixt
his
abode
in
Cyprus
,
where
he
dyed
.
Epiphanius
out
of
gratitude
to
his
Master
,
wrote
his
Life
in
a
short
Encomiastick
Letter
,
as
S.
Jerom
did
afterwards
more
at
large
,
wherein
he
gives
a
full
account
of
his
piety
and
his
miracles
.
Under
him
Monachism
began
to
thrive
apace
,
and
the
solitudes
of
Judea
were
soon
replenish'd
with
devout
Inhabitants
,
among
whom
two
were
more
remarkable
,
Hesychius
and
Epiphanius
;
Hesychius
resided
in
the
same
place
with
Hilarion
,
and
was
his
most
intimate
Companion
;
Epiphanius
settled
himself
near
the
place
of
his
Nativity
,
where
he
erected
a
Monastery
,
over
which
he
presided
with
great
care
and
piety
many
years
,
nor
indeed
did
he
ever
wholly
lay
aside
the
Superintendency
and
Administration
of
it
.
IV
.
IT
was
now
about
the
Reign
of
Valens
(
for
till
then
,
Sozomen
L.
6.
C.
32.
p.
689.
expresly
says
he
remain'd
at
his
Charge
in
Palestine
)
when
he
was
promoted
to
the
See
of
Salamis
in
Cyprus
.
How
,
or
upon
what
occasion
he
came
to
be
chosen
to
that
place
,
is
uncertain
:
Unless
we
take
the
account
that
's
given
us
by
the
forementioned
Writer
Vit
.
Epiph
.
ap
.
Sur
.
Num
.
XXXII
.
XXXIII
.
&c.
of
his
Life
,
who
tells
us
,
that
having
heard
that
Hilarion
had
taken
up
his
residence
in
Cyprus
,
he
went
thither
to
salute
him
and
receive
his
blessing
.
Hilarion
kindly
entertained
him
,
and
after
two
dayes
stay
,
advis'd
him
to
go
to
Salamis
,
where
he
should
find
a
settled
Habitation
.
It
hapned
,
that
the
See
of
Salamis
was
then
vacant
,
and
the
Bishops
of
the
Island
met
together
about
a
new
Election
,
by
whom
the
particular
determination
of
the
Person
was
referr'd
to
Pappus
,
an
aged
Confessor
,
and
who
had
been
fifty
years
Bishop
of
Cytria
,
who
going
out
into
the
Forum
,
laid
hold
upon
Epiphanius
,
and
that
(
as
he
affirm'd
)
by
Divine
Revelation
,
and
taking
him
along
with
him
into
the
Church
,
ordain'd
him
first
Deacon
,
then
Presbyter
,
and
last
of
all
,
Bishop
of
that
place
.
If
this
account
be
true
(
as
there
's
nothing
in
it
but
what
's
probable
enough
)
then
his
Ordination
to
that
See
must
happen
some
time
between
Ann.
CCCLXVI
.
(
when
Hilarion
first
arrived
in
Cyprus
,
where
he
continued
but
seven
Vid
.
Hieron
.
ibid
.
p.
251.
years
in
all
,
two
at
Paphus
,
and
five
in
his
retirement
among
the
Mountains
)
and
Ann.
CCCLXXII
.
which
was
the
last
year
of
Hilarion's
Life
;
nay
,
the
Author
I
mention'd
plainly
intimates
,
't
was
while
Hilarion
abode
at
Paphus
,
that
is
,
Ann.
CCCLXVI
.
And
this
agrees
exactly
with
the
Relation
of
Palladius
Dial
.
de
vit
.
Chrysost
.
c
.
16.
p.
151.
Edit
.
Paris
.
gr
.
lat
.
4o
.
1680.
,
who
seems
to
make
his
six
and
thirty
years
Government
of
that
Church
concurrent
with
the
Popedoms
of
Damasus
and
Siricius
,
the
former
of
whom
entred
upon
the
See
of
Rome
,
Ann.
CCCLXVI
.
Salamis
,
called
afterwards
Constantia
,
was
an
ancient
City
,
situate
upon
one
of
the
Eastern
Promontories
of
the
Island
,
built
by
Teucer
Son
of
Telamon
King
of
Salamis
(
thence
it
had
its
name
)
one
of
the
Aegaean
Islands
.
't
was
famous
of
old
for
a
Temple
dedicated
to
Jupiter
,
as
Paphus
was
for
one
to
Venus
,
renowned
for
being
the
Birth-place
of
Asclepiades
the
Poet
,
and
Solon
,
the
great
Athenian
Law-giver
.
That
which
first
rais'd
it
to
a
reputation
in
the
Christian
World
,
was
the
preaching
and
Martyrdom
of
S.
Barnabas
,
a
Cypriot
by
birth
,
who
preach'd
the
Christian
Faith
,
and
seal'd
it
with
his
Blood
in
this
place
.
Upon
which
account
it
became
the
seat
of
the
Primate
,
or
Metropolitan
of
the
Island
,
and
what
honours
were
in
after-times
conferr'd
upon
it
,
we
have
noted
elsewhere
.
But
alas
,
the
ruins
of
its
ancient
greatness
are
scarce
visible
in
a
poor
contemptible
Village
at
this
day
,
about
two
Miles
distant
from
Famagust●
,
the
now
Capital
City
of
the
Countrey
.
Epiphanius
being
thus
advantagiously
planted
Sozom
.
ib
.
p.
689.
,
the
Fame
of
the
man
soon
spread
it self
throughout
the
World
.
For
Salamis
being
a
Port-town
,
and
by
that
means
a
place
of
great
Commerce
and
Traffick
,
he
quickly
grew
into
the
notice
and
veneration
of
Strangers
from
all
parts
,
as
on
the
other
side
his
diligence
in
his
Office
,
and
the
Piety
and
Charity
of
his
Conversation
,
and
the
skill
and
fidelity
wherewith
he
manag'd
even
Civil
and
Secular
Affairs
,
rendered
him
no
less
dear
and
acceptable
to
his
own
People
at
home
.
V.
INDEED
so
great
was
his
Reputation
and
Renown
abroad
,
that
Addresses
were
made
to
him
from
all
parts
as
the
common
Arbiter
of
controverted
questions
in
Religion
,
and
one
that
was
best
able
to
explain
the
sence
of
the
Catholick
Faith
.
Ann.
CCCLXXIII
.
or
the
beginning
of
the
following
year
came
Letters
Ext.
ap
.
Epiph
.
Ancorat
.
praefix
.
p.
468.
to
him
from
Matidius
and
Tarsinus
in
the
name
of
themselves
and
the
other
Presbyters
at
Suedra
a
City
in
Pamphylia
,
intreating
him
to
send
them
an
accurate
account
of
the
Catholick
Doctrine
concerning
the
blessed
Trinity
,
and
especially
the
Divinity
of
the
Holy
Ghost
.
For
it
seems
the
Macedonian
Heresie
(
which
Sozomen
L.
4.
c
.
27.
p.
586.
tells
us
,
diffus'd
it self
through
Bithynia
,
Hellespont
,
and
the
neighbouring
Provinces
)
had
rambled
hither
,
and
infected
many
in
this
Countrey
,
so
that
neglecting
the
stale
Controversies
about
the
Son
of
God
(
as
men
are
naturally
fond
of
novel
errors
)
they
greedily
caught
up
the
new-started
Blasphemies
against
the
holy
Spirit
,
whose
Deity
and
Divine
Dominion
they
denyed
,
and
whom
they
degraded
into
the
Class
and
Ministry
of
a
Servant
and
Messenger
.
And
though
by
the
Letters
which
Athanasius
and
some
others
had
heretofore
written
to
them
about
this
matter
,
several
had
been
reclaim'd
from
these
pernicious
Sentiments
,
yet
the
Tares
were
not
wholly
rooted
up
,
the
minds
of
many
continuing
still
leaven'd
with
this
Impiety
.
They
besought
him
therefore
to
give
them
a
full
account
what
was
the
Orthodox
Belief
in
this
case
,
they
having
none
near
at
hand
able
accurately
to
discuss
those
subtle
and
perplex'd
questions
,
that
had
been
set
on
foot
amongst
them
.
This
Request
was
accompanied
likewise
with
a
Letter
Ext.
ubi
supr
.
from
Palladius
,
Governor
of
that
City
,
upon
the
same
errand
,
and
to
the
very
same
effect
.
In
answer
to
both
he
wrote
{αβγδ}
(
as
't
is
call'd
)
a
large
Responsive
,
wherein
he
particularly
opens
the
Doctrine
of
the
Catholick
Church
in
the
Articles
relating
to
the
several
Persons
in
the
Trinity
,
which
he
explains
and
confirms
from
Scripture
,
and
vindicates
from
the
most
specious
Cavils
and
Pretences
which
the
Hereticks
usually
made
against
it
,
together
with
an
account
of
the
Resurrection
,
and
the
consequent
Articles
that
depend
upon
it
.
This
Tract
he
styl'd
the
Ancorat
Vid
.
Epiph
.
Haeres
.
LXIX
.
p.
321.
&
Argum
.
lib
.
Ancor
.
p.
468.
,
because
Anchor-like
it
serv'd
to
fix
and
confirm
instable
minds
in
the
knowledge
of
the
Truth
,
and
to
keep
them
from
being
toss'd
to
and
fro
,
and
carried
about
with
every
wind
of
Doctrine
.
In
this
Book
he
had
among
other
things
accidentally
inserted
a
Catalogue
of
the
names
and
numbers
of
several
Heresies
,
which
had
infested
the
Church
in
all
ages
.
The
notice
whereof
being
got
abroad
,
awakened
the
curiosity
of
many
,
and
particularly
of
Acacius
and
Paulus
,
two
Archimandrits
,
or
Prefects
of
Monasteries
in
the
parts
about
Chalcedon
,
and
Beraea
in
Caelesyria
,
who
wrote
Ext.
Epist
.
ante
Panar
.
to
him
the
next
year
by
Marcellus
,
who
being
newly
instructed
in
the
Faith
,
was
desirous
to
be
more
fully
Principled
and
Confirm'd
by
Epiphanius
;
by
him
they
excuse
their
not
waiting
Personally
upon
him
,
which
they
intended
,
had
not
weakness
and
infirmity
constrain'd
them
to
keep
at
home
,
assuring
him
,
they
look'd
upon
him
as
a
second
S.
John
,
one
whom
God
had
extraordinarily
rais'd
up
to
be
a
new
Apostle
and
Preacher
to
the
Church
.
But
the
main
business
of
the
Letter
was
to
beg
of
him
to
give
them
an
account
of
the
Opinions
and
Practises
of
the
several
Heresies
that
had
disturb'd
the
Church
;
a
task
which
could
not
but
be
infinitely
acceptable
to
them
and
all
good
men
.
Hereupon
he
compos'd
his
larger
Work
against
Heresies
,
wherein
besides
the
Historical
part
,
he
makes
a
particular
Confutation
of
every
Heresie
,
amounting
in
all
to
the
number
of
LXXX
.
which
he
draws
down
through
the
several
ages
of
the
World
to
his
own
time
,
that
is
,
till
the
eleventh
Vid
.
adv
.
Haeres
.
p.
7.
year
of
Valens
and
Valentinian
,
Ann.
CCCLXXIV
.
From
this
date
Baronius
Ad
Ann.
375.
p.
370.
conceives
he
began
this
work
a
year
before
he
received
the
Letter
from
the
Monks
of
Syria
,
the
Inscription
whereof
makes
it
not
written
till
the
following
year
.
But
either
there
's
an
error
in
the
date
of
that
Inscription
(
which
being
none
of
Epiphanius
his
own
might
easily
happen
)
or
else
by
that
date
of
the
XI
.
of
Valens
,
Epiphanius
intended
,
not
that
he
then
began
,
but
only
brought
down
his
account
to
that
time
.
It
being
otherwise
certain
both
from
the
Preface
,
and
the
beginning
of
the
Work
it self
,
that
he
set
upon
it
at
the
request
of
those
Syrian
Archimandrites
.
And
whereas
in
their
Letter
they
tell
him
,
they
had
heard
he
had
drawn
out
and
ascertain'd
the
names
of
the
several
Heresies
,
that
plainly
refers
to
the
passage
in
his
Ancorat
Pag
.
474.
,
where
(
as
we
observ'd
before
)
he
sets
down
their
names
and
numbers
,
and
that
in
the
very
same
method
,
wherein
he
treats
of
them
afterwards
.
To
this
work
he
gave
the
Title
of
Panarium
,
the
Store-house
,
designing
it
he
tells
us
Praesat
.
p.
2.
&
A●●●eph
.
p.
519.
,
to
be
a
{αβγδ}
Physick-chest
,
or
Apothecaries
shop
,
replenish'd
with
Antidotes
adapted
to
those
several
Poysons
,
and
venemous
Wounds
,
which
error
had
made
upon
the
minds
of
men
.
But
the
largeness
of
the
Work
,
and
the
subtlety
of
the
Controversies
debated
in
it
,
rendered
it
less
useful
to
unlearned
and
undiscerning
Readers
,
for
whose
sakes
he
afterwards
contracted
it
into
an
Anacaephalaeosis
,
or
Epitom
,
that
it
might
become
more
familiar
and
accommodate
to
ordinary
use
.
Nor
was
it
enough
,
that
he
was
thus
imployed
at
home
the
necessities
of
the
Church
call'd
for
his
assistance
abroad
.
Ann.
CCCLXXXII
.
Gratian
and
Theod●sius
summon'd
a
Council
to
meet
at
Rome
to
compose
the
controversie
that
had
rais'd
so
much
dust
in
the
East
,
about
the
See
of
Antioch
,
possess'd
by
Paulinus
,
and
challeng'd
by
Flavian
,
whose
cause
was
espous'd
and
asserted
by
a
Synod
at
this
time
sitting
at
Constantinople
.
Besides
the
Western
Bishops
,
there
arriv'd
at
Rom●
some
out
of
the
East
Hieron
.
Epi●aph
.
P●ulae
.
p.
171.
,
especially
Paulinus
of
Antioch
,
and
our
Epiphanius
.
He
lodg'd
in
the
House
of
the
Lady
Paula
,
Relict
of
Toxotius
,
a
Gentleman
of
Rome
,
who
entertain'd
him
with
all
possible
kindness
,
happy
that
she
had
got
such
a
Guest
under
her
Roof
.
The
Acts
of
this
Synod
are
lost
,
but
by
the
event
it
appears
,
that
the
Cause
was
adjudged
for
Paulinus
.
And
now
having
done
his
errand
,
and
seen
Rome
,
and
convers'd
with
all
the
great
Persons
there
,
the
next
Spring
he
return'd
back
to
Cyprus
.
VI
.
HE
had
now
for
many
years
peaceably
govern'd
the
Cyprian
Churches
;
when
by
means
of
John
(
who
Ann.
CCCLXXXVI
.
succeeded
Cyril
in
the
See
of
Jerusalem
)
he
was
unhappily
involv'd
in
Troubles
and
Controversies
,
that
devour'd
the
latter
part
of
his
life
.
For
the
understanding
of
which
we
are
to
know
,
that
he
still
retain'd
a
Relation
to
the
Monastery
,
call'd
Old
Ad
,
which
he
had
heretofore
erected
and
constituted
near
Eleutheropolis
in
Palestine
,
for
the
better
administration
whereof
he
was
forc'd
sometimes
to
repair
thither
,
and
by
that
means
maintain
a
nearer
and
more
frequent
intercourse
with
the
Bishop
of
Jerusalem
.
John
was
a
man
proud
and
passionate
,
and
besides
of
wavering
and
inconstant
Principles
:
He
had
herded
Vid
.
Hieron
.
ad
Pammach
.
p.
163
,
165.
with
the
Arian
and
Macedonian
Party
during
the
late
Persecutions
in
the
Reign
of
Valens
,
and
though
he
had
deserted
them
upon
his
promotion
to
that
See
,
yet
he
still
retain'd
some
kindness
for
the
old
Opinions
,
especially
was
a
secret
friend
to
the
Doctrines
of
Origen
,
whereto
Epiphanius
was
a
profess'd
Antagonist
.
This
begat
mutual
jealousies
,
which
at
last
burst
out
into
an
open
flame
.
It
hapned
that
Epiphanius
preaching
Id.
ib
p.
166.
in
the
Cathedral
at
Jerusalem
,
directed
his
Discourse
against
the
Origenian
dogmata
.
The
Bishop
thought
himself
touch'd
with
the
Sermon
,
and
together
with
his
Clergy
sometimes
by
signs
of
anger
,
sometimes
by
expressions
of
scorn
and
derision
shew'd
that
he
sat
uneasie
,
and
pitied
the
doting
old
man
,
till
not
able
to
hold
longer
,
he
sent
up
his
Arch-deacon
to
him
,
commanding
him
to
cease
preaching
about
those
matters
.
And
when
after
Sermon
,
as
they
were
going
from
the
place
of
the
Resurrection
to
that
of
the
Cross
,
People
of
all
sorts
flock'd
after
Epiphanius
in
such
Crowds
,
and
with
such
expressions
of
reverence
and
devotion
,
that
there
was
no
passing
forwards
,
the
others
envy
began
to
boyl
,
and
he
could
not
forbear
telling
him
to
his
Face
,
that
he
purposely
contriv'd
and
caus'd
these
stops
.
And
when
at
another
time
the
Congregation
was
born
in
hand
that
they
should
again
hear
Epiphanius
,
John
himself
stept
into
the
Pulpit
,
and
thundred
out
nothing
but
sharp
invectives
against
the
Heresie
of
the
Anthropomorphites
,
who
affirm
,
that
God
has
humane
parts
and
shape
,
turning
himself
all
the
while
towards
Epiphanius
,
to
insinuate
a
suspition
into
the
Peoples
minds
,
that
he
was
guilty
of
that
impious
and
absurd
Opinion
.
Sermon
being
ended
,
the
good
old
Bishop
stood
up
,
and
told
the
Congregation
,
that
what
his
Brother
had
spoken
against
the
Anthropomorphite-Heresie
was
very
well
,
and
that
he
himself
heartily
condemn'd
it
;
but
that
withal
it
was
but
just
,
that
as
they
condemn'd
this
Heresie
,
they
should
condemn
likewise
the
perverse
Doctrines
of
Origen
.
A
motion
which
the
Congregation
entertain'd
with
laughter
and
acclamations
to
the
equal
shame
and
vexation
of
their
Bishop
.
VII
.
HITHERTO
they
had
stood
on
some
tolerable
Terms
,
when
John
laid
hold
on
an
opportunity
of
openly
venting
his
spleen
,
and
that
upon
this
occasion
.
Epiphanius's
Monastery
Epiph
.
Epist
.
ad
Joan
.
ap
.
Hieron
.
p.
156
,
157.
was
destitute
of
a
Priest
,
who
might
constantly
officiate
the
Divine
Services
amongst
them
,
a
task
which
S.
Jerom
and
Vincentius
,
both
Presbyters
,
who
liv'd
near
at
hand
in
the
Monastery
at
Bethlehem
,
out
of
modesty
refus'd
to
undertake
.
Complaint
hereof
being
made
to
Epiphanius
by
the
Brethren
of
the
Monastery
,
a
fit
man
was
sought
for
,
and
Paulinianus
S.
Jerom's
younger
Brother
was
the
Person
pitcht
on
for
this
purpose
:
But
he
out
of
humility
did
not
only
decline
it
,
but
refus'd
to
come
near
any
Bishop
lest
he
should
lay
hands
upon
him
.
At
length
going
along
with
others
to
wait
upon
Epiphanius
,
then
in
those
parts
,
about
some
business
of
the
Monastery
,
the
Bishop
commanded
the
Deacons
that
were
present
to
apprehend
him
,
and
so
overpowred
him
with
the
weight
of
his
Authority
and
Perswasion
,
that
he
unwillingly
submitted
to
be
ordain'd
Deacon
;
which
Epiphanius
presently
perform'd
in
the
Parish-church
next
to
the
Monastery
,
as
after
some
convenient
time
,
though
with
the
same
difficulty
,
he
advanc'd
him
to
the
order
of
Presbyter
,
dessgning
him
as
Domestick
Chaplain
to
that
Monastery
.
The
Report
hereof
was
soon
carried
to
John
of
Jerusalem
,
who
was
not
a
little
glad
of
the
opportunity
.
He
now
fill'd
every
corner
with
loud
Declamations
against
Epiphanius
,
that
he
had
violated
the
Canons
of
the
Church
,
by
taking
upon
him
to
Ordain
out
of
his
own
Diocess
,
that
the
Person
ordain'd
Hier
.
ad
Pammach
.
in
sin
.
Epist
.
ad
Theoph
.
p.
186.
was
little
better
than
a
Boy
,
and
if
any
of
his
Clergy
own'd
his
Ordination
,
they
should
lose
their
place
in
the
Church
;
that
Epiphanius
had
traduc'd
him
for
an
Heretick
Epiph
.
Epist
.
p.
157.
,
and
in
his
publick
Devotions
had
pray'd
for
him
in
these
words
,
Grant
,
Lord
,
to
John
,
that
he
may
believe
aright
;
that
therefore
he
was
resolv'd
to
make
him
know
himself
,
and
to
acquaint
all
parts
of
the
Christian
World
with
his
unwarrantable
uncanonical
Proceedings
,
and
that
if
men
would
not
do
him
right
,
he
summon'd
him
to
a
Tryal
before
the
Divine
Tribunal
.
To
all
this
bluster
Epiphanius
return'd
him
a
gentle
Letter
,
wherein
he
mildly
reproves
him
for
his
passionate
and
unchristian
carriage
in
this
matter
,
and
lays
before
him
the
true
state
of
what
had
pass'd
;
assuring
him
,
he
might
rather
have
expected
thanks
for
what
he
had
done
,
than
that
it
should
be
made
the
Foundation
of
a
Quarrel
;
that
he
had
done
nothing
herein
,
but
what
in
like
cases
had
been
customary
in
his
Countrey
,
where
Catholick
Bishops
ordain'd
Presbyters
within
his
Province
,
yea
,
that
he
had
desired
some
(
particularly
Philo
and
Theoprobus
)
that
because
his
Diocess
was
wide
and
large
,
therefore
in
those
Churches
of
it
that
lay
next
to
theirs
,
they
would
Ordain
Presbyters
,
as
occasion
requir'd
,
and
provide
for
the
necessities
of
the
Church
;
that
he
of
all
others
had
least
reason
to
complain
,
the
Ordination
being
done
not
in
his
,
but
in
the
Diocess
of
Eleutheropolis
,
and
that
if
any
found
themselves
agrieved
,
it
must
be
,
as
S.
Jerom
observes
,
the
Bishop
of
Caesarea
,
who
was
Metropolitan
of
the
whole
Province
.
For
the
age
of
the
Person
ordained
,
S.
Jerom
adds
,
that
he
was
not
much
under
thirty
,
and
that
John
himself
was
not
much
above
,
when
he
was
made
Bishop
,
and
had
ordained
others
at
that
very
age
,
whereat
Paulinianus
was
made
Presbyter
.
But
the
truth
was
,
as
Epiphanius
tells
Loc
.
supr
.
c
.
tat
.
him
,
it
was
not
so
much
the
business
of
Paulinianus
that
had
mov'd
his
Choler
,
the
root
of
the
matter
lay
deeper
,
't
was
that
he
had
rubb'd
him
sometimes
with
his
Affection
to
Origen
and
his
Opinions
;
whom
he
had
charged
as
the
Parent
of
Arianism
,
and
other
dangerous
errors
;
't
was
the
touching
this
tender
string
had
offended
his
ears
,
and
put
him
into
such
an
angry
ferment
:
for
the
Charge
of
traducing
him
in
his
Devotions
,
't
was
a
great
mistake
,
he
might
be
confident
he
was
not
guilty
of
so
much
rudeness
,
but
bore
a
greater
Reverence
towards
him
and
his
Office
,
than
so
to
vilisie
him
before
the
People
,
that
he
had
done
but
what
was
usual
in
the
conclusion
of
the
publick
Prayers
,
to
pray
for
him
as
he
did
for
all
other
Bishops
,
that
God
would
keep
him
,
and
grant
him
to
Preach
the
word
of
Truth
:
That
therefore
he
passionately
besought
him
especially
to
renounce
all
Communion
with
Origens
,
or
any
other
Heretical
Opinions
,
to
which
end
he
lays
before
him
eight
several
Principles
asserted
by
Origen
,
which
he
desires
him
as
a
Sp●cimen
to
consider
,
and
to
come
off
roundly
in
those
points
,
and
to
desert
all
those
that
pertinaciously
adhered
to
them
.
VIII
.
BUT
John
has
not
yet
done
with
his
Charge
,
he
further
accuses
Epiph
.
Epist
.
ib
.
in
sin
.
him
of
injury
and
violence
,
and
that
he
had
in
a
manner
robb'd
one
of
the
Churches
in
his
Diocess
.
The
truth
of
which
case
was
thus
.
Epiphanius
in
his
way
to
Bethel
came
to
a
Village
called
Anablatha
,
where
espying
a
Church
,
he
turned
in
to
offer
up
his
Prayers
.
Entring
into
the
Church
,
he
beheld
a
Curtain
hanging
over
the
door
,
whereon
was
painted
the
Image
of
Christ
,
or
some
Saint
.
Detesting
such
Innovations
in
the
Church
,
expresly
contrary
to
the
Authority
of
the
holy
Scriptures
(
as
himself
tells
us
)
he
tore
the
Curtain
,
and
advised
the
Churchwardens
to
make
use
of
it
rather
as
a
Shroud
to
bury
the
dead
.
They
told
him
that
since
he
had
torn
that
,
't
was
but
reasonable
he
should
give
them
another
,
that
was
not
obnoxious
.
This
he
immediately
promis'd
,
and
after
some
time
sent
the
best
he
could
get
,
desiring
the
Bishop
to
convey
it
to
the
Presbyters
of
that
place
,
and
that
he
would
henceforward
take
care
,
that
such
painted
Curtains
being
against
our
Religion
,
should
not
be
hung
up
in
the
Church
of
Christ
,
it
being
much
more
his
duty
to
be
watchful
and
sollicitous
,
to
remove
an
occasion
of
scruple
that
was
unworthy
of
the
Church
of
Christ
,
and
the
People
committed
to
his
Charge
.
A
passage
so
clearly
expressive
of
the
Doctrine
and
Practice
of
the
Church
in
the
point
of
Images
n
that
age
,
that
the
Champions
of
the
Church
of
Rome
are
at
infinite
loss
about
it
.
Some
of
them
say
,
that
the
good
Bishop
treated
the
Picture
with
that
resentment
,
because
he
supposed
it
to
have
been
the
Image
of
some
infamous
Person
,
usurping
the
place
of
a
Saint
;
others
that
this
Epistle
is
spurious
,
and
falsly
Fathered
upon
Epiphanius
;
others
that
this
latter
part
of
it
only
is
Supposititious
,
added
by
a
later
hand
;
and
this
way
goe
Baronius
,
Bellarmin
,
and
the
most
,
without
any
Authority
,
or
just
pretence
of
reason
.
And
therefore
Baronius
after
all
the
pains
he
had
taken
to
make
it
seem
an
imposture
,
dares
not
yet
be
very
confident
of
his
own
Conjecture
.
Wherefore
others
discerning
these
Shifts
and
Artifices
to
be
weak
and
desperate
,
allow
the
Story
,
but
withal
decry
Epiphanius
as
a
downright
Icon●●last
,
an
enemy
to
Image
Worship
,
and
therefore
to
be
little
regarded
in
this
case
.
And
if
they
put
it
upon
that
Issue
,
we
are
content
.
Nor
indeed
is
this
the
only
Testimony
Epiphanius
has
given
in
this
matter
:
The
Fathers
〈…〉
II
.
●
.
VI
.
Tom
.
7.
C●●t
.
p.
473.
of
the
second
Nicene
Council
,
the
great
Patrons
of
Image-worship
,
have
recorded
another
to
our
hand
.
Take
heed
(
says
Epiphanius
)
to
your selves
,
and
hold
fast
the
Traditions
which
you
have
received
,
turning
neither
to
the
right
hand
,
nor
to
the
left
;
and
keep
this
continually
in
mind
,
never
to
introduce
Images
into
Churches
,
n●r
into
the
Churchyards
of
the
Saints
;
but
have
God
always
in
your
minds
and
memories
.
After
which
't
is
added
,
that
the
same
Father
publish'd
other
Discourses
in
confutation
of
Images
,
which
they
that
are
curious
and
inquisitive
might
easily
meet
with
.
And
though
't
is
true
,
the
good
Fathers
of
the
Synod
question
the
validity
of
that
Testimony
,
yet
upon
what
weak
and
frivolous
pretences
they
do
it
,
any
man
may
at
first
sight
discern
,
that
will
but
be
at
the
pains
to
look
into
the
wise
Proceedings
of
that
Council
.
But
I
return
.
IX
.
The
Spirit
of
the
man
was
too
far
exulcerated
,
to
be
heal'd
with
any
Lenitives
,
or
calm
Replyes
which
Epiphanius
could
return
:
His
Choler
still
boil'd
against
him
,
and
the
Monks
of
Palestine
that
sided
with
him
,
especially
S.
Jerom
,
who
took
part
with
Epiphanius
,
and
so
gall'd
the
other
with
his
tart
Reflections
,
that
he
suspended
Hier
.
ad
Pam
.
p.
179.
him
the
Execution
of
his
Ministry
,
and
Communion
with
his
Church
,
and
endeavoured
Id.
ad
Theoph
.
p.
186.
to
drive
him
out
of
the
Countrey
,
though
his
attempt
that
way
took
no
effect
.
Good
men
were
much
troubled
at
these
unhappy
Dissentions
,
and
heartily
wisht
a
Composure
.
Among
the
rest
Count
Archelaus
Ad
Pamm
.
ib
.
p.
180.
interposed
,
and
prevail'd
with
the
Parties
concern'd
to
meet
in
order
to
it
.
Time
and
place
were
appointed
,
and
a
great
number
of
Monks
and
others
repaired
thither
to
see
what
would
be
the
issue
of
this
Conference
,
when
after
all
,
John
the
Bishop
did
not
appear
,
but
sent
a
trifling
excuse
,
that
a
certain
Matron
,
whom
he
could
not
leave
,
was
sick
,
which
hindred
his
coming
at
that
time
.
The
Count
sent
him
word
,
that
they
would
stay
a
day
or
two
longer
,
if
he
would
then
come
.
But
all
in
vain
,
the
Woman
was
still
sick
,
and
the
same
Excuse
must
serve
the
turn
.
By
this
't
was
evident
to
all
impartial
Observers
,
that
he
distrusted
his
Cause
,
and
durst
not
abide
a
Tryal
,
so
that
refusing
to
give
Epiphanius
any
answer
,
either
by
word
or
Letter
,
the
good
old
Bishop
wrote
to
the
Monks
,
not
to
Communicate
with
him
,
till
he
had
given
satisfaction
in
those
points
of
Heresie
,
whereof
he
stood
impeacht
.
But
so
far
was
he
from
that
,
that
he
set
himself
to
make
a
wider
breach
,
and
what
he
had
formerly
threatned
,
that
the
World
should
ring
of
Epiphanius's
actings
,
he
now
put
in
Execution
,
writing
Letters
into
all
parts
,
and
among
the
rest
,
probably
,
to
Theophilus
of
Alexandria
,
who
either
at
his
invitation
,
or
of
his
own
accord
,
sent
Isidore
Ibid
.
p.
179.
his
Presbyter
with
Letters
into
Palestine
,
if
possible
,
to
Umpire
and
Compose
the
difference
.
But
Isidore
was
underhand
too
good
a
Friend
to
Origenism
,
to
do
any
thing
that
might
prejudice
the
Cause
of
the
Bishop
of
Jerusalem
,
to
whom
and
his
Party
he
wrote
beforehand
,
that
they
should
stand
their
ground
,
and
not
be
frighted
with
any
terrors
or
threatnings
,
that
he
would
come
directly
to
Jerusalem
,
and
at
his
arrival
,
make
the
attempts
of
their
Adversaries
sly
before
him
,
as
Smoke
is
dispersed
in
the
Air
,
or
as
Wax
melts
at
the
presence
of
the
fire
.
And
when
he
did
come
,
he
took
no
care
to
pursue
the
ends
of
his
Legation
:
Thrice
indeed
he
gave
meeting
to
the
other
Party
,
and
entertain'd
them
with
the
Commands
of
his
Master
,
and
a
parcel
of
smooth
words
tending
to
Peace
,
but
conceal'd
the
Letters
which
Theophilus
had
sent
to
them
.
And
when
S.
Jerom
once
and
again
demanded
them
,
he
refused
to
deliver
them
,
confessing
he
had
been
engag'd
to
do
so
by
the
Bishop
of
Jerusalem
.
And
so
his
Legation
came
to
nothing
.
At
his
departure
John
gave
him
an
Apology
Ibid
.
&
p.
178
(
penn'd
by
Isidores's
own
Council
and
Contrivance
)
to
be
delivered
to
Theophilus
,
wherein
after
he
had
complemented
him
with
some
flattering
insinuations
,
that
as
a
man
of
God
,
adorn'd
with
Apostolick
grace
,
he
did
even
in
the
midst
of
all
his
Affairs
at
home
sustain
the
care
of
all
the
Churches
,
and
especially
the
Church
of
Jerusalem
(
though
as
S.
Jerom
notes
,
this
had
been
a
fitter
Address
to
the
Bishop
of
Caesarea
)
he
proceeded
to
make
an
odious
representation
of
his
Adversaries
;
and
because
he
had
been
charg'd
with
Origenian
Errors
Ibid
.
p.
164.
,
eight
whereof
Epiphanius
had
objected
to
him
,
he
thought
himself
oblig'd
to
offer
somewhat
in
his
own
Vindication
;
but
passing
by
all
the
greater
points
,
he
touch'd
only
upon
three
of
the
less
material
,
and
that
too
in
so
loose
and
careless
a
manner
,
as
if
there
were
no
doubts
concerning
them
,
or
that
they
did
not
deserve
a
more
close
and
accurate
discussion
.
However
his
Letter
having
as
good
a
Friend
as
Isidore
for
its
Interpreter
,
we
may
be
sure
would
be
made
to
speak
fair
for
him
at
Alexandria
.
X.
THREE
years
Ibid
.
p.
167.
Epiphanius
had
waited
for
satisfaction
,
and
had
patiently
born
the
injuries
which
John
had
thrown
upon
him
,
hoping
that
at
last
he
would
clear
his
Reputation
,
and
do
right
to
Truth
.
But
he
found
the
man
incurable
,
and
that
the
only
use
he
made
of
his
silence
,
was
to
fill
the
World
with
clamours
against
him
.
He
resolv'd
therefore
to
be
no
longer
wanting
to
himself
,
but
dispatcht
away
Letters
Ib.
p.
189.
in
sin
.
to
all
the
most
considerable
Churches
,
to
the
Bishops
of
Palestine
,
to
Alexandria
,
and
especially
to
Pope
Siricius
at
Rome
,
where
John's
Complaints
had
made
the
loudest
noise
.
But
because
the
Controversie
was
not
clearly
understood
there
,
Pammachius
a
learned
Gentleman
of
Rome
,
who
upon
the
death
of
his
Wife
Paulina
had
taken
the
Monastick
Rule
upon
him
,
wrote
to
S.
Jerom
,
desiring
from
him
a
full
account
of
this
matter
;
which
he
accordingly
gave
him
in
a
very
large
learned
and
eloquent
Epistle
,
wherein
he
truly
represents
matter
of
Fact
,
vindicates
Epiphanius
and
himself
,
and
describes
John
in
his
proper
colours
.
This
Letter
was
written
Ann.
CCCXCIII
.
shortly
after
which
he
sent
another
much
to
the
same
effect
to
Theophilus
of
Alexandria
,
to
undeceive
him
in
those
things
,
wherein
John
and
Isidore
might
have
misinform'd
him
;
the
aspersions
which
had
been
thrown
upon
himself
,
he
wipes
off
with
an
elegant
defence
,
and
assures
him
,
that
notwithstanding
all
the
spiteful
attempts
which
John
had
made
against
him
and
his
Party
,
yet
they
were
heartily
disposed
to
Peace
,
if
he
would
but
give
the
World
satisfaction
in
the
business
of
his
Faith
.
The
Epiphanius
Cause
being
thus
brought
into
open
light
,
John
saw
't
was
in
vain
to
bear
up
against
the
Stream
,
and
so
fairly
let
it
fall
,
never
after
,
that
I
find
,
appearing
in
it
.
By
which
means
the
good
old
man
gain'd
a
present
respite
.
But
it
lasted
not
long
.
For
the
Origenian
Controversie
being
soon
after
reviv'd
,
though
upon
another
occasion
,
involv'd
him
in
fresh
troubles
,
that
ended
not
but
with
his
Life
.
An
account
whereof
,
as
being
necessary
to
clear
the
remainder
of
this
,
and
some
parts
of
the
following
Life
,
we
shall
a
little
more
particularly
relate
.
XI
.
THE
broaching
of
the
Arian
Tenents
about
the
beginning
of
this
Saeculum
,
had
a
little
awakened
the
long
buried
Cause
of
Origen
;
but
it
came
not
to
any
considerable
height
till
about
the
close
of
it
,
when
a
Question
was
started
Socr
.
l.
6.
c
.
7.
p.
309.
S●zom
.
l.
8.
c
.
11.
p.
77●
.
among
the
Monks
in
Aegypt
,
especially
those
of
Mount
Nitria
(
where
were
the
most
frequent
and
celebrated
Convents
)
whether
God
was
a
purely
incorporeal
Being
,
or
had
the
Parts
and
Figure
of
a
man
?
Upon
this
the
Monasteries
were
divided
,
many
defending
the
Orthodox
Notion
,
while
others
of
the
simpler
sort
understanding
those
places
of
Scripture
(
which
ascribe
Eyes
,
Face
,
Hands
,
&c.
to
God
)
in
a
strict
literal
sence
,
fiercely
espous'd
the
latter
part
of
the
Question
,
and
because
Origen's
Writings
were
chiefly
made
use
of
to
beat
down
their
Opinion
,
they
wholly
rejected
them
,
and
quarrell'd
with
all
that
did
approve
and
own
them
.
Theophilus
was
at
this
time
Bishop
of
Alexandria
,
a
man
subtle
and
politick
,
and
one
that
knew
how
at
any
time
to
put
a
good
Colour
upon
a
bad
Cause
,
and
to
sail
with
every
Wind
,
by
which
he
might
reach
the
point
he
aim'd
at
.
He
had
in
his
Paschal
Letters
sufficiently
declared
himself
for
the
incorporeal
Opinion
,
and
in
his
Sermons
smartly
inveighed
against
those
of
the
opposite
Party
.
This
quickly
came
to
the
Monks
at
Nitria
,
who
alarm'd
with
it
,
flock'd
in
a
great
Body
to
Alexandria
,
intending
to
make
him
redeem
his
impiety
(
as
they
call'd
it
)
with
the
price
of
his
Head
.
He
was
aware
of
their
coming
,
and
going
forth
to
meet
them
,
entertain'd
them
with
a
pleasant
look
,
addressing
to
them
in
the
words
of
Jacob
to
his
Brother
Esau
,
I
have
seen
you
,
as
though
I
had
seen
the
Face
of
God
.
With
this
crafty
and
ambiguous
answer
the
deep
pated
Monks
were
well
pleas'd
and
satisfied
,
supposing
he
meant
,
that
God
had
a
Face
like
to
theirs
;
but
added
withal
,
if
you
mean
really
what
you
say
,
condemn
the
Books
of
Origen
,
by
which
many
are
seduc'd
into
the
contrary
Opinion
,
and
enabled
to
fight
against
us
;
and
unless
you
do
this
,
we
are
resolv'd
to
treat
you
as
an
impious
Person
,
and
an
Enemy
to
God
.
The
Bishop
replyed
,
be
not
angry
,
Sirs
,
I
am
ready
to
do
what
you
have
a
mind
to
,
I
for
my
part
detest
the
Books
of
Origen
,
and
condemn
all
those
that
admit
them
.
And
with
that
assurance
they
departed
,
confident
that
they
had
got
the
day
.
XII
.
And
here
the
Controversie
might
have
slept
and
dyed
,
had
not
Theophilus
thought
good
to
awaken
it
,
to
minister
to
his
private
malice
and
revenge
.
Four
Brothers
there
were
,
from
the
talness
of
their
Stature
call'd
Longi
,
who
presided
over
the
Aegyptian
Monasteries
,
Dioscurus
,
Ammonius
,
Eusebius
and
Euthymius
,
all
of
them
renown'd
for
their
learning
and
pious
Lives
,
in
great
favour
with
Theophilus
,
who
receiv'd
them
with
all
imaginable
kindness
and
respect
.
Dioscurus
,
though
unwilling
,
he
consecrated
Bishop
of
Hermopolis
,
and
two
others
of
them
he
in
a
manner
forc'd
to
live
with
him
at
Alexandria
,
and
made
them
Stewards
of
the
Revenues
of
his
Church
.
But
they
weary
of
the
cares
of
a
Secular
Life
,
as
too
great
an
intrenchment
upon
their
Pious
and
Philosophick
genius
,
and
much
more
weary
of
Theophilus's
griping
and
covetous
practises
,
who
put
them
upon
ill
courses
to
advance
his
Projects
,
resolved
to
return
back
to
their
beloved
Solitudes
.
The
Bishop
did
what
he
could
to
disswade
them
from
it
,
but
when
he
perceived
their
Resolution
unalterable
,
and
much
more
the
Reason
that
made
them
desert
him
,
he
began
to
storm
,
and
threaten
he
would
be
even
with
them
,
which
they
little
regarding
went
back
to
the
Monasteries
.
At
the
same
time
he
fell
out
with
Isidore
,
Soz
.
ib
.
c
.
12.
p.
772.
who
had
not
long
since
also
been
his
Favourite
,
partly
because
he
refus'd
to
be
Witness
to
a
Will
pretending
that
Theophilus's
Sister
was
left
Heiress
to
a
certain
Estate
,
partly
because
being
Treasurer
for
the
poor
,
he
had
denyed
Theophilus
a
Sum
of
Money
towards
his
magnificent
Buildings
,
telling
him
,
't
was
much
better
to
cloath
the
Backs
,
and
refresh
the
Bowels
of
the
poor
,
which
are
the
true
Temples
of
God
,
than
to
lay
it
out
upon
Roofs
and
Walls
.
Theophilus
vex'd
to
be
thus
defeated
and
reproach'd
,
set
himself
to
ruine
him
,
Palladius
Dial
.
de
vit
.
Chrys
.
c
.
6.
p.
52.
adds
,
that
in
a
solemn
Consistory
he
arraign'd
him
of
no
less
than
Sodomy
upon
a
forg'd
Writing
,
and
when
baffled
in
that
,
suborn'd
a
young
man
to
swear
the
Charge
,
whose
Mother
discovered
the
Plot
,
and
produc'd
the
Money
that
had
been
given
her
Son
.
However
putting
the
best
face
he
could
upon
it
,
he
excommunicated
and
ejected
Isidore
,
who
not
knowing
how
far
it
might
be
safe
for
him
to
stay
longer
there
,
fled
to
Mount
Nitria
,
where
he
had
been
brought
up
in
his
younger
years
,
whom
Theophilus
followed
with
Letters
to
the
Bishops
of
those
parts
,
commanding
them
to
cast
him
and
his
Partizans
out
of
those
solitary
Recesses
:
The
Monks
hearing
what
was
done
,
and
pitying
the
hard
case
of
Isidore
,
resolv'd
that
a
Committee
of
their
number
,
and
Ammonius
in
the
Head
of
them
should
go
to
Alexandria
to
treat
with
the
Bishop
about
this
matter
.
Theophilus
at
first
promised
to
restore
Isidore
to
Communion
,
and
being
oft
urg'd
with
his
Promise
,
to
discourage
any
more
such
Addresses
threw
one
of
the
Monks
into
Prison
:
Nay
,
we
are
told
,
that
he
threw
the
Tippet
that
he
had
about
him
over
Ammonius's
neck
with
his
own
hands
,
and
beating
him
about
the
Face
,
till
he
was
all
bloody
,
with
a
stern
angry
Voice
,
Heretick
,
said
he
,
Anathematize
Origen
,
though
not
the
least
occasion
for
any
such
Discourse
was
offered
at
that
time
.
But
Ammonius
and
his
Company
voluntarily
went
to
their
Fellow
in
Prison
,
and
refused
to
come
out
thence
,
till
Theophilus
himself
came
and
should
fetch
them
out
.
Afterwards
they
yielded
to
go
to
him
,
who
having
askt
their
pardon
for
what
had
been
done
,
quietly
dismist
and
sent
them
home
.
XIII
.
BUT
how
smooth
soever
he
might
appear
without
,
his
Passion
boil'd
up
within
.
He
had
not
forgot
his
former
quarrel
to
Dioscurus
and
his
Brethren
,
and
though
in
his
late
rude
treatment
of
Ammonius
he
had
given
him
a
tast
of
his
kindness
,
yet
he
resolv'd
now
to
pay
them
home
all
together
;
which
yet
he
could
not
effect
,
but
by
creating
a
difference
between
them
and
the
other
Monks
;
who
held
them
in
a
mighty
esteem
and
veneration
.
And
no
way
could
he
think
of
so
proper
for
this
,
as
again
to
set
on
foot
among
them
the
late
buried
controversie
.
He
knew
Ammonius
and
his
Brethren
were
stiff
Ass●rters
of
the
Incorporeal
Opinion
,
which
the
maintainers
of
were
wont
to
make
good
among
other
ways
by
the
reasons
and
authority
of
Origen
.
This
he
spread
abroad
by
Letters
in
the
Monasteries
,
advising
them
to
beware
of
Dioscurus
and
his
Brethren
,
who
following
the
Doctrine
of
Origen
,
sought
to
introduce
an
impious
opinion
,
that
God
was
Incorporeal
,
and
had
not
according
to
the
Testimony
of
Scripture
either
Eyes
,
Ears
,
Hands
or
Feet
.
The
design
quickly
took
,
and
the
far
greater
part
of
the
Monks
being
simple
and
illiterate
,
were
for
the
gross
and
absur'd
part
of
the
question
:
But
what
they
wanted
in
learning
,
they
made
up
in
Zeal
,
bandying
the
case
not
with
accurate
Disputings
,
but
with
noise
and
clamour
.
The
Dissentions
ran
high
,
and
grew
irreconcilable
,
and
names
of
reproach
were
sixt
upon
each
Party
,
the
Assertors
of
Corporcity
scornfully
styling
the
others
Origenists
,
as
they
on
the
contrary
branded
them
with
the
Title
of
Anthropomorphites
.
And
that
he
might
yet
cast
a
further
mist
before
mens
eyes
,
he
conven'd
a
Synod
Posthum
.
ap
.
Sulp
.
Sev
.
dialog
.
1.
c
.
3.
p.
247.
at
Alexandria
,
where
in
frequent
Sessions
the
Cause
of
Origen
was
ventilated
,
and
many
dangerous
propositions
gathered
out
of
his
Writings
were
produc'd
,
which
his
friends
not
daring
to
defend
,
cryed
out
,
that
the
places
had
been
corrupted
,
and
the
things
fraudulently
inserted
by
Hereticks
,
a
thing
not
to
be
wondred
at
,
when
they
had
not
scrupled
to
offer
violence
to
the
Gospel
it self
;
that
therefore
the
body
of
his
Works
was
not
to
be
thrown
away
because
of
some
adulterated
passages
,
which
a
wise
Reader
would
easily
distinguish
,
and
might
reject
what
was
corrupt
,
but
retain
what
was
Catholick
truth
.
But
this
plea
was
over-rul'd
,
it
being
reply'd
,
that
there
were
Books
enough
,
which
the
Church
receiv'd
,
that
the
reading
those
Books
was
not
to
be
allow'd
,
which
would
do
more
mischief
to
the
simple
and
unwary
,
than
they
could
do
good
to
the
Wise
and
Learned
,
and
therefore
good
and
bad
were
to
be
rejected
,
and
the
Tares
and
Wheat
to
be
thrown
out
together
.
The
issue
was
,
that
no
man
should
read
,
or
keep
by
him
the
Books
of
Origen
.
And
though
this
was
nothing
to
the
case
of
Dioscurus
and
his
Brethren
,
whom
Theophilus
knew
to
be
far
enough
from
patronizing
any
of
Origen's
obnoxious
opinions
,
they
only
using
his
authority
to
refell
a
pernicious
and
senceless
Impiety
,
yet
it
serv'd
his
turn
to
raise
a
dust
,
and
to
clap
a
bad
name
upon
them
,
and
then
expose
them
to
the
censure
and
hatred
of
the
People
,
who
perhaps
would
never
enquire
how
they
came
to
have
that
name
put
upon
them
.
XIV
.
AND
this
't
is
like
the
Synod
had
been
told
,
had
the
Monks
been
there
:
But
it
seems
they
were
never
summon'd
Pallad
.
ubi
supr
.
c
.
7.
p.
55.
,
Theophilus
wisely
foreseeing
,
that
had
they
been
call'd
,
his
actions
must
have
been
rifled
into
,
and
his
fraud
and
ill
arts
would
have
been
brought
to
light
.
And
therefore
he
never
proceeded
against
the
body
of
the
Monks
,
but
only
against
Ammonius
and
his
Brothers
,
against
whom
he
procur'd
a
Synodal
Sentence
.
Nay
,
if
we
may
credit
what
Palladius
further
relates
,
he
procur'd
five
persons
,
men
of
no
authority
or
account
amongst
the
Monks
,
and
therefore
more
likely
to
be
pliable
to
his
designs
,
one
of
whom
he
consecrated
Bishop
(
though
but
of
a
little
Village
,
there
being
no
City
to
set
him
over
)
a
second
Presbyter
,
the
three
others
Deacons
.
To
these
Confidents
of
his
he
delivered
Libels
of
accusation
against
the
Brethren
,
which
himself
had
framed
,
and
which
they
subscrib'd
,
and
afterwards
delivered
to
him
in
the
face
of
the
Church
.
He
,
as
if
he
had
known
nothing
of
the
matter
,
took
the
Libels
at
their
hands
,
which
he
immediately
presented
to
the
Augustal
Praefect
,
or
Vice-Roy
of
Egypt
,
intreating
his
Warrant
and
assistance
,
that
those
infamous
persons
might
be
expell'd
the
Country
.
His
request
was
soon
granted
,
and
being
now
armed
with
the
Civil
Power
and
attended
by
a
company
that
would
do
his
work
,
whom
to
that
end
he
had
well
warm'd
with
Wine
,
away
he
goes
at
night
for
Mount
Nitria
;
and
first
he
seizeth
upon
Dioscurus
,
whom
he
depos'd
,
and
committed
to
his
Aethiopian
Slaves
,
taking
into
his
own
possession
his
Episcopal
See
,
though
of
as
great
antiquity
as
any
in
those
parts
;
Soz
.
l.
5.
c
.
21.
p.
630.
it
having
been
the
place
Vid
.
etiam
Socr
.
ubi
supr
.
p.
312.
Sulp
.
S.
ibid
.
p.
249.
where
Joseph
and
the
blessed
Virgin
rested
with
our
Infant-Saviour
,
when
they
fled
into
Egypt
.
Next
he
goes
to
the
Monasteries
,
the
plunder
whereof
he
permitted
to
the
Souldiers
,
but
not
finding
the
persons
he
sought
for
,
he
first
set
fire
to
their
Cells
,
and
burnt
their
Books
,
and
among
them
their
Bibles
,
and
the
very
portions
of
the
Eucharist
,
and
as
those
who
were
eye-witnesses
affirm'd
,
a
little
youth
into
the
Bargain
,
and
then
return'd
back
in
Triumph
.
The
truth
is
,
the
three
Brothers
upon
the
first
news
of
his
approach
had
hid
themselves
in
a
Well
,
the
mouth
whereof
being
covered
over
with
a
mat
prov'd
a
safe
shelter
to
them
.
The
danger
being
over
,
and
they
well
knowing
those
parts
would
afford
them
no
protection
,
left
the
Country
,
and
with
Dioscurus
(
who
had
made
his
escape
)
fled
into
Palestine
,
first
to
Jerusalem
,
and
then
to
Scythopolis
(
anciently
call'd
Bethsan
,
situate
in
the
half
Tribe
of
Manasses
on
this
side
Jordan
)
where
,
as
being
best
furnish'd
with
Palmtrees
,
the
leaves
whereof
the
Monks
made
great
use
of
in
their
ordinary
mechanical
operations
,
they
seated
themselves
.
Hither
repair'd
to
them
great
numbers
of
their
old
company
,
about
LXXX
.
say
some
;
CXXVI
.
nay
CCC
.
say
others
.
But
Theophilus
his
malice
stopt
not
here
,
he
wrote
to
the
Bishops
in
Palestine
in
a
strain
lordly
enough
,
that
they
ought
not
without
his
advice
to
have
received
these
Fugitives
,
but
in
that
their
ignorance
might
excuse
them
,
and
he
would
pass
it
by
,
but
that
for
the
time
to
come
they
should
not
in
any
way
of
Converse
either
Civil
or
Sacred
,
entertain
them
.
However
here
they
continued
,
till
hearing
that
Theophilus
design'd
Messengers
to
Constantinople
,
to
complain
against
them
at
Court
,
they
conceiv'd
it
best
to
be
beforehand
;
so
Dioscurus
and
several
others
repaired
thither
,
where
Chrysostom
,
then
Arch-bishop
of
the
Imperial
See
,
receiv'd
them
with
all
due
kindness
and
respect
.
By
the
whole
carriage
of
this
affair
and
what
follows
in
relation
to
Chrysostom
,
it
evidently
appears
that
Theophilus
indulg'd
passion
and
prejudice
beyond
what
became
a
good
man
.
I
know
an
attempt
has
lately
been
made
to
vindicate
and
relieve
his
memory
,
and
to
that
end
the
whole
story
of
his
Transactions
with
these
Egyptian
Monks
,
has
been
call'd
in
question
,
and
represented
as
a
piece
of
Forgery
,
contriv'd
by
the
Origenian
Monks
to
impose
upon
the
World
.
But
this
is
a
liberty
which
I
confess
I
dare
not
take
.
The
story
is
not
only
related
by
Socrates
and
Sozomen
,
men
of
credit
enough
in
other
matters
,
and
who
had
no
particular
interest
to
serve
in
this
,
who
liv'd
,
if
not
in
,
very
near
that
time
,
and
were
acquainted
with
some
of
the
persons
concerned
in
it
,
but
it
is
very
minutely
related
by
Palladius
,
(
or
who-ever
was
the
Author
of
that
Dialogue
)
who
with
Chrysostom
was
concern'd
in
some
part
of
the
story
,
and
was
very
familiarly
acquainted
both
with
the
Persons
themselves
,
and
the
whole
management
of
the
business
.
I
do
not
deny
but
those
that
favoured
the
Origenian
way
might
set
out
Theophilus
in
his
worst
light
,
and
might
put
a
keener
edge
upon
some
of
his
Actions
,
than
perhaps
they
deserv'd
.
But
to
say
that
the
whole
Story
is
feign'd
,
because
Sozomen
says
his
Friend
,
whom
he
could
trust
,
had
one
particular
passage
in
it
from
the
Monks
themselves
(
for
what
Sozomen
says
Vid
.
Soz
.
l
8.
c
.
12.
p.
772.
of
that
,
refers
only
to
the
Causes
of
Theophilus
his
displeasure
against
Isidore
)
is
too
hard
,
and
would
open
too
wide
a
gap
.
For
suppose
he
had
had
the
whole
Relation
from
them
:
Is
no
man
to
be
believ'd
in
his
own
Cause
?
Or
can
any
man
be
so
fit
to
tell
the
particular
Circumstances
of
his
Case
,
as
he
that
suffers
them
?
And
indeed
if
the
credit
of
a
Story
so
particularly
related
,
so
well
attested
,
must
be
destroy'd
meerly
for
a
few
surmises
,
which
a
witty
man
may
start
in
any
matters
of
Fact
,
I
scarce
know
what
parts
of
Church-story
can
be
secure
.
XV
.
THUS
far
we
have
deduc'd
the
general
Story
,
we
shall
now
bring
it
home
particularly
to
Epiphanius
.
Theophilus
having
Synodically
condemn'd
Origenism
,
wrote
an
Encyclical
Epistle
to
the
Churches
abroad
,
to
give
them
an
account
of
what
he
had
done
:
And
because
Epiphanius
by
reason
of
his
age
,
and
his
singular
piety
and
learning
,
was
a
Person
of
greatest
Authority
at
that
time
,
he
was
desirous
Socr
.
l.
6.
c
.
10
p.
315.
Sozom
.
l.
8.
c
.
14.
p.
775.
to
gain
him
to
his
Party
.
Not
that
heretofore
he
had
quarrell'd
with
him
for
being
an
Anthropomorphite
,
and
to
gain
his
Friendship
,
did
now
dissemble
himself
to
be
of
that
Opinion
(
as
Socrates
and
Sozomen
represent
it
)
for
though
John
of
Jerusalem
did
once
insinuate
such
a
suspicion
,
(
and
Ruffinus
Hier
.
Apol
.
adv
.
Ruffin
.
p.
240.
it
seems
took
it
up
,
and
gave
countenance
to
it
)
yet
Epiphanius
did
immediately
disown
and
protest
against
it
:
But
he
knew
well
it
would
be
of
mighty
advantage
to
his
Cause
,
to
have
so
near
a
Neighbour
,
and
so
considerable
a
Person
on
his
side
.
To
him
therefore
besides
the
general
Epistle
,
he
wrote
Ext.
ap
.
Hieron
.
Tom
.
II
.
p.
309.
more
particularly
,
to
let
him
know
that
with
the
Sword
of
the
Gospel
he
had
cut
in
pieces
those
Origenian
Serpents
,
that
had
crept
out
of
their
holes
,
and
had
cleer'd
Mount
Nitria
of
that
pestilent
Contagion
;
that
now
't
was
his
part
,
who
had
been
an
old
Souldier
in
these
Conflicts
,
to
support
and
relieve
those
that
were
fighting
,
and
in
order
thereunto
to
summon
together
all
the
Bishops
of
his
Island
,
and
to
send
their
Synodical
Letters
to
Constantinople
and
elsewhere
,
that
both
Origen
and
his
Heresie
might
by
name
be
condemn'd
by
common
consent
;
that
he
should
also
give
notice
hereof
to
the
bishops
of
Isauria
,
Pamphylia
,
and
the
neighbouring
Provinces
,
that
they
also
might
do
the
like
.
And
that
the
business
might
meet
with
no
delay
,
he
advis'd
him
to
send
a
special
Messenger
,
one
of
his
Clergy
with
the
Letters
to
Constantinople
(
as
he
himself
had
sent
the
Heads
of
the
Nitrian
Monasteries
,
with
other
very
considerable
Persons
on
the
same
errand
)
who
might
be
able
to
give
a
satisfactory
account
of
what
had
pass'd
.
Epiphanius
like
a
good-natur'd
man
was
easily
drawn
into
the
engagement
,
especially
being
acted
by
a
great
Zeal
against
Origenism
.
Forthwith
he
sends
Theophilus's
Epistle
with
a
Letter
Ext.
ap
.
Hier
.
i●
.
p.
311.
of
his
own
to
his
old
Friend
S.
Jerom
,
telling
him
in
Triumph
,
that
Amal●ch
was
now
utterly
destroy'd
,
and
the
Trophees
of
the
Cross
erected
upon
Mount
Rephidim
,
and
that
as
Israel
overcame
by
Moses
lifting
up
his
hand
,
so
by
the
endeavours
of
Theophilus
a
Banner
had
been
set
up
against
Origen
upon
the
Altar
at
Al●xandria
.
That
done
,
he
convocated
Socr
.
&
Soz
.
loc
.
cita●
.
all
the
Bishops
of
Cyprus
,
and
in
a
Synodical
way
condemn'd
and
prohibited
the
reading
of
Origen's
works
.
An
account
of
all
which
he
sent
in
a
Letter
to
Chrysostom
to
Constantinople
,
desiring
,
that
both
he
himself
would
abstain
from
reading
Origen's
Writings
,
and
that
calling
a
Synod
of
his
Bishops
,
he
would
pass
the
same
Decree
,
as
they
had
done
in
Cyprus
.
But
Chrysostom
seeing
further
into
the
business
than
he
did
,
refus'd
to
meddle
in
it
,
being
nothing
mov'd
either
with
his
importunity
,
or
the
Message
he
had
receiv'd
from
Alexandria
.
XVI
.
EPIPHANIUS
finding
this
Affair
neglected
above
,
resolv'd
himself
,
though
at
that
age
,
to
go
to
Constantinople
,
and
solicit
the
Cause
in
his
own
Person
,
no
doubt
prompted
herein
and
spurr'd
on
by
Theophilus
his
instigation
.
So
taking
with
him
a
Copy
of
the
Synodal
Sentence
he
went
Aboard
,
and
setting
Sayl
,
he
arriv'd
at
a
place
call'd
Hebdomon
,
seven
miles
from
Constantinople
.
Here
he
landed
,
and
entring
into
a
Church
,
which
the
late
Emperor
Theodosius
had
erected
there
,
and
dedicated
to
the
honour
of
S.
John
the
Baptist
,
he
celebrated
the
Divine
Offices
;
and
this
being
one
of
the
Churches
that
at
the
Empresses
Charge
stood
out
against
the
Bishop
,
they
complain'd
they
wanted
one
to
bear
part
in
the
publick
solemn
Service
,
so
he
ordain'd
a
Deacon
for
them
.
Nor
need
Baronius
Ad
Ann.
402.
p.
147.
wonder
at
this
,
and
suppose
the
Historian
mistaken
in
it
,
it
being
no
more
than
what
Epiphanius
had
done
heretofore
in
another
man's
Diocess
in
Palestine
,
nor
is
it
likely
the
Historian
should
be
mistaken
in
a
thing
of
that
nature
done
not
full
forty
years
before
he
wrote
;
but
to
put
the
Case
past
all
Dispute
,
we
find
Chrysostom
objecting
it
to
Epiphanius
afterwards
.
This
done
,
he
set
forwards
for
the
City
.
Chrysostom
hearing
of
his
approach
,
went
out
attended
with
the
whole
body
of
his
Clergy
to
receive
him
with
all
due
honour
and
respect
,
and
kindly
invited
him
to
take
up
his
residence
with
him
in
the
Episcopal
Pallace
.
But
he
plainly
shewed
he
came
with
a
pre-conceived
prejudice
,
for
refusing
the
civility
of
the
Invitation
,
he
took
up
his
Lodgings
in
a
private
House
,
where
gathering
together
what
Bishops
were
then
in
Town
,
he
shewed
them
what
Decrees
had
been
made
against
Origen's
works
,
both
in
Cyprus
and
at
Alexandria
,
but
without
exhibiting
any
material
Charge
against
them
.
Some
of
the
Bishops
out
of
reverence
to
the
man
complyed
with
his
perswasions
,
and
subscrib'd
the
Decrees
,
but
the
greatest
number
refus'd
,
and
among
them
Theotimus
the
Scythian
Bishop
according
to
the
plain
manner
of
his
Countrey
bluntly
told
him
,
for
my
part
,
Epiphanius
,
I
shall
not
take
upon
me
to
dishonour
a
Person
dead
so
long
since
,
and
who
dyed
with
so
fair
a
Reputation
for
learning
and
piety
,
nor
shall
I
presume
to
condemn
what
our
Ancestors
never
rejected
,
especially
since
I
know
of
no
ill
Doctrine
in
Origen's
works
.
And
with
that
he
pluck'd
out
one
of
Origen's
Books
,
which
he
read
before
the
Company
,
and
shewed
to
contain
Expositions
agreeable
to
the
sence
of
the
Church
.
Adding
,
that
this
was
an
absurd
and
dangerous
Course
,
and
that
they
that
condemn'd
these
Expositions
,
were
not
aware
that
they
condemn'd
the
Subjects
upon
which
those
Books
were
written
.
XVII
.
BY
all
that
had
been
done
Chrysostom
was
not
yet
discourag'd
from
treating
Epiphanius
with
that
respect
that
was
due
to
his
age
and
place
.
He
still
urg'd
Socr
.
ib
.
c
.
14.
p.
320.
Sozom
.
ib
.
c
.
14.
p.
776.
him
to
come
and
reside
in
his
House
,
and
that
they
might
not
only
eat
,
but
pray
and
serve
God
together
.
To
which
he
return'd
this
answer
,
That
he
would
neither
eat
nor
pray
with
him
,
till
he
had
banish'd
Dioscurus
and
his
Party
out
of
the
City
,
and
had
subscribed
the
Decree
against
Origen's
Writings
;
whereto
the
other
replyed
,
that
it
were
a
piece
of
unreasonable
rashness
and
folly
to
do
any
thing
in
this
matter
,
before
it
had
come
under
a
publick
Debate
and
Examination
.
S.
Chrysostom's
Enemies
were
not
to
be
told
what
use
to
make
of
this
Difference
,
for
finding
Epiphanius
forward
enough
,
they
push'd
him
on
to
all
rash
and
unadvised
attempts
,
and
this
among
the
rest
.
There
was
to
be
the
next
day
a
great
Assembly
in
the
Church
dedicated
to
the
Apostles
;
hither
they
agreed
Epiphanius
should
go
,
and
standing
up
,
should
before
the
whole
Congregation
first
condemn
Origen's
Writings
,
next
Excommunicate
Dioscurus
and
his
Company
,
and
lastly
reflect
upon
Chrysostom
as
siding
with
them
:
By
which
means
they
did
not
doubt
but
they
should
expose
him
to
the
Censure
,
if
not
hatred
of
the
People
.
This
Design
was
discovered
to
Chrysostom
,
who
the
next
morning
just
as
Epiphanius
was
going
into
the
Church
,
sent
him
this
Message
by
Serapion
his
Deacon
,
that
he
had
strangely
violated
the
Canons
of
the
Church
,
first
in
that
he
had
taken
upon
him
to
Ordain
in
his
Diocess
,
then
that
by
his
own
Authority
without
any
leave
from
him
he
had
celebrated
the
Divine
Service
in
his
Churches
,
lastly
that
being
once
and
again
invited
,
he
had
refus'd
to
come
at
him
,
and
still
indulg'd
himself
in
this
Liberty
;
that
he
had
best
therefore
take
heed
,
lest
raising
a
Tumult
and
Sedition
among
the
People
,
the
danger
should
finally
return
upon
his
own
head
.
The
timorous
old
man
was
startled
at
the
Message
,
and
immediately
retir'd
,
and
not
long
after
left
the
City
.
XVIII
.
NOR
had
he
much
better
success
at
Court
.
It
hapned
Sozom
.
ib
.
c
.
15.
p.
777.
that
the
young
Prince
,
Arcadius
his
Son
,
lay
at
this
time
dangerously
sick
;
the
Empress
Eudoxia
was
infinitely
concern'd
for
him
,
and
sent
for
Epiphanius
(
the
fame
of
whose
Piety
and
Miracles
had
fill'd
all
places
)
to
desire
him
to
intercede
with
Heaven
for
the
Princes
Life
.
He
told
her
the
Child
would
recover
,
if
she
would
but
turn
off
and
discard
Dioscurus
and
his
Heretical
Company
.
The
Empress
replyed
,
if
God
please
to
take
away
my
Son
from
me
,
his
Will
be
done
,
the
Lord
gave
,
and
't
is
he
that
takes
away
again
:
And
for
your self
,
were
you
able
to
raise
the
dead
,
your
own
Arch-deacon
surely
had
not
dyed
:
Meaning
Crispion
,
one
of
his
Domestick
Attendants
,
whom
he
had
made
his
Arch-deacon
,
and
who
was
lately
dead
.
She
perceiv'd
what
it
was
that
stuck
with
him
,
and
therefore
advis'd
Ammonius
and
his
Brothers
to
go
and
wait
upon
Epiphanius
.
They
did
so
,
and
when
he
enquired
who
they
were
,
Ammonius
told
him
,
they
were
the
Longi
,
that
came
out
of
Aegypt
,
and
desired
to
know
,
Whether
he
had
read
any
Books
,
or
convers'd
with
any
Disciples
of
theirs
?
He
answered
,
no
;
upon
what
account
then
,
replyed
Ammonius
,
have
you
judg'd
them
to
be
Hereticks
,
whose
Opinion
you
are
a
Stranger
to
,
and
whom
you
have
never
Convicted
.
Epiphanius
answered
,
he
had
heard
so
of
them
.
But
we
,
said
Ammonius
,
take
a
quite
contrary
Course
;
we
have
oft
met
with
your
Scholars
,
and
have
read
your
Books
,
that
especially
call'd
the
Ancorate
;
and
when
many
have
bespattered
and
call'd
you
Heretick
,
we
,
as
became
us
towards
so
venerable
a
Father
,
have
stood
up
for
you
,
and
taken
your
part
,
and
defended
your
Cause
against
all
Opposition
.
Wherefore
neither
ought
you
by
meer
hearsay
to
have
condemn'd
the
absent
,
and
charge
them
with
things
▪
whereof
you
had
no
just
Arguments
to
Convince
them
▪
nor
thus
to
requite
those
,
who
had
spoken
so
well
of
you
.
The
good
man
was
a
little
asham'd
with
the
Rebuke
,
and
af●e●wards
treated
them
with
more
calmness
,
and
then
dismist
them
.
Soon
after
he
prepar'd
for
his
return
,
being
either
weary
of
the
errand
he
had
undertaken
,
or
warn'd
by
God
of
his
approaching
dissolution
.
XIX
.
THE
report
went
,
that
at
parting
Chrysostom
and
he
took
leave
of
each
other
,
with
this
odd
Farewell
,
I
hope
,
said
he
to
Chrysostom
,
that
you
shall
not
dye
a
Bishop
;
whereto
the
other
replyed
,
I
hope
you
will
never
come
safe
into
your
own
Country
.
This
if
so
,
shews
that
as
wise
and
good
men
may
fall
out
,
and
be
transported
by
impotent
and
unreasonable
Passions
,
so
God
sometimes
takes
men
at
their
Word
,
whips
them
with
their
own
Rods
,
and
suffers
them
to
reap
the
Fruits
of
those
rash
and
ill-advised
Wishes
,
which
a
calm
and
composed
Reason
would
have
prevented
;
as
in
this
Case
it
came
to
pass
,
Chrysostom
dying
in
Exile
,
and
the
other
never
coming
home
alive
.
As
he
was
going
to
take
Ship
,
he
turr'd
to
the
Bishops
that
waited
upon
him
to
the
shore
,
I
leave
you
(
said
he
)
the
City
,
the
Court
,
and
the
Scene
.
I
am
going
,
for
I
hasten
away
,
and
that
apace
.
The
Ship
was
quickly
under
Sayl
,
and
carried
him
out
of
sight
,
a
fit
Monitor
of
that
sudden
departure
that
now
attended
him
,
for
he
dyed
on
Shipboard
during
the
Voyage
.
Polybius
Vit
.
Epiph
.
ap
.
Sur
.
n
.
LXIII
.
&c.
that
pretends
to
have
been
his
Companion
in
this
very
Voyage
,
gives
us
a
particular
account
of
his
last
hours
,
and
though
I
cannot
recommend
this
with
the
same
assurance
,
I
have
done
the
rest
,
yet
it
containing
nothing
but
what
's
probable
enough
,
I
shall
briefly
set
it
down
.
Being
sat
down
in
his
apartment
,
he
held
,
as
his
Custom
was
,
the
New
Testament
in
his
hand
,
and
with
sighs
and
tears
opened
the
Book
,
and
then
folded
it
up
,
and
wept
again
;
then
he
arose
and
prayed
,
and
after
sat
down
,
and
turning
to
his
two
Attendants
,
Isaac
and
Polybius
,
began
with
tears
to
Discourse
to
them
to
this
effect
.
That
if
they
lov'd
him
,
they
should
keep
his
Commandments
,
and
then
the
love
of
God
should
abide
in
them
;
they
knew
through
how
many
Afflictions
he
had
pass'd
in
his
time
,
which
yet
he
did
not
think
burdensome
,
but
was
always
chearful
in
any
thing
wherein
God
was
concern'd
,
who
had
never
sorsaken
him
,
but
delivered
him
out
of
all
dangers
,
as
all
things
work
together
for
good
to
them
that
love
God
:
That
the
Devil
had
oft
assaulted
and
set
upon
him
,
especially
by
his
Agents
in
all
places
,
the
Simonians
in
Phoenicia
,
the
Gnosticks
in
Aegypt
,
the
Valentinians
and
other
Hereticks
in
Cyprus
;
that
they
should
do
well
to
hearken
to
his
last
Councils
:
Be
not
covetous
,
and
you
shall
have
enough
;
hate
no
man
,
and
God
will
love
you
,
speak
not
against
a
Brother
,
and
the
affection
of
the
Devil
shall
not
rule
in
you
;
detest
all
Heresies
,
as
wild
Beasts
full
of
deadly
Poyson
,
whereof
I
have
given
you
an
account
in
my
Panarion
;
turn
away
from
worldly
pleasure
,
that
's
always
ready
to
charm
both
Body
and
Soul
,
you
'l
find
't
is
the
way
by
which
Satan
makes
his
approach
,
nay
,
and
that
many
times
when
no
external
temptation
is
present
,
yet
the
minds
of
the
unwary
entertain
themselves
with
impure
Contemplations
;
but
when
the
mind
is
kept
chast
and
sober
,
and
has
God
always
within
view
and
prospect
,
we
shall
be
easily
able
to
rout
the
Enemy
.
Having
discours'd
to
this
purpose
,
he
commanded
the
whole
Ships
company
to
be
call'd
,
and
told
them
,
it
highly
concern'd
them
all
earnestly
to
sollicite
the
Divine
mercy
,
that
God
would
preserve
and
save
them
,
for
that
there
would
be
a
mighty
Storm
,
but
withal
,
bad
them
be
of
good
chear
,
for
that
none
of
them
should
be
cast
away
.
After
having
given
some
private
directions
to
Polybius
and
Isaac
,
he
sent
for
the
Seamen
,
and
bad
them
not
be
troubled
at
the
Storm
,
but
fly
to
God
,
and
he
would
help
them
.
At
night
the
Storm
began
to
arise
,
which
continued
two
dayes
and
nights
,
the
next
day
he
prayed
,
embraced
his
two
Disciples
,
saying
,
God
preserve
you
,
my
Sons
,
for
Epiphanius
shall
see
you
no
more
in
this
World
,
and
with
that
expir'd
,
and
immediately
the
Tempest
ceast
.
Being
arriv'd
at
Salamis
,
the
news
of
his
death
fill'd
the
whole
City
and
Countrey
with
an
universal
Lamentation
,
and
flocking
to
the
Shore
,
they
took
his
Body
out
of
the
Ship
,
and
honourably
accompanied
it
to
the
Church
,
where
it
was
embalm'd
,
put
up
,
and
at
length
interr'd
.
He
dyed
about
the
latter
end
of
Ann.
CCCCII
.
or
rather
the
beginning
of
the
following
year
,
being
of
a
great
age
.
Polybius
says
Ib.
Num
.
cit
.
,
that
the
day
that
he
went
on
ship-board
being
ask'd
by
the
Emperor
Arcadius
,
how
old
he
was
,
he
told
him
,
he
was
CXV
.
years
old
,
and
three
months
;
which
he
thus
computed
,
that
he
was
LX
.
years
of
age
,
when
he
was
made
Bishop
,
and
that
he
had
been
Bishop
LV
.
years
,
and
three
months
.
But
that
is
uncertain
,
and
in
part
false
.
This
only
we
can
safely
rely
on
,
that
Ann.
CCCXCII
.
at
what
time
S.
Jerom
finisht
his
Catalogue
,
he
was
in
an
extreme
old
age
Hier
.
de
scrip
.
in
Epiph
.
,
and
that
he
sat
Bishop
of
Salamis
XXXVI
.
years
Pallad
.
loc
.
s●perius
citat
▪
,
so
that
we
cannot
suppose
him
to
have
been
much
under
an
hundred
years
old
at
the
time
of
his
death
.
XX
.
THUS
died
this
good
man
,
who
came
to
his
Grave
in
a
full
age
,
like
as
a
shock
of
Corn
cometh
in
his
Season
.
A
man
in
whose
Soul
there
breath'd
a
great
Zeal
for
God
,
and
for
the
interests
of
Catholick
truth
.
He
had
searcht
into
the
Principles
,
and
rifled
the
intreagues
of
all
ancient
and
modern
Heresies
,
and
that
fill'd
his
mind
with
a
brisk
generous
hatred
both
of
their
Doctrines
and
Practises
,
and
made
him
contend
earnestly
for
the
Faith
that
was
once
d●livered
to
the
Saints
,
and
vigorously
oppose
whatever
did
but
intrench
upon
the
confines
of
it
;
as
was
manifest
in
his
hearty
attempts
against
Origenism
,
the
desire
of
suppressing
which
,
put
new
life
into
his
old
age
,
and
made
him
willing
to
comply
with
any
pains
or
troubles
,
at
a
time
when
his
Body
was
sinking
under
the
decays
of
nature
.
Nor
did
he
by
a
clamorous
Zeal
seek
to
cover
any
ill
designs
,
his
vertue
and
piety
were
conspicuous
to
the
World
.
The
greatest
part
of
his
time
was
spent
under
the
exact
Laws
and
Discipline
of
the
Monastick
State
,
a
quite
different
course
of
life
from
what
Monachism
is
in
these
latter
Ages
.
And
when
removed
to
the
Episcopal
Station
,
he
maintained
the
same
strictness
,
abstinence
,
and
devotion
,
insomuch
that
his
example
and
encouragement
drew
Hierom
.
Epitaph
.
Paul
.
p.
171.
Ascetics
from
all
parts
,
and
Cyprus
was
full
of
Monasteries
,
which
the
Lady
Paula
visited
with
great
Piety
,
and
liberally
reliev'd
when
she
pass'd
that
way
into
the
Holy
Land
.
But
among
all
his
vertues
none
more
eminent
than
his
charity
.
He
kept
,
in
effect
,
an
open
house
,
and
took
care
of
all
that
needed
,
and
as
the
place
Sozom
.
l.
7.
c
.
27.
p.
749.
where
he
liv'd
,
besides
ordinary
poor
presented
him
with
frequent
objects
ruin'd
by
Shiprack
and
losses
at
Sea
,
so
his
Doors
and
his
Purse
were
shut
to
none
.
He
had
long
since
expended
his
own
Estate
upon
charitable
uses
,
and
he
now
as
freely
disperst
the
Revenues
of
his
Church
,
which
indeed
had
a
considerable
stock
.
For
Persons
from
all
parts
sent
in
vast
summs
of
Money
to
him
as
to
a
common
Treasurer
,
and
at
their
death
bequeathed
great
Legacies
and
Endowments
,
being
confident
that
he
would
dispose
of
them
according
to
their
pious
intentions
and
designs
.
And
so
he
did
with
a
very
liberal
hand
,
till
his
stock
failing
,
Heaven
became
his
immediate
Paymaster
.
His
Steward
one
day
finding
his
bank
run
low
,
told
him
of
it
with
some
resentment
,
challenging
him
with
an
over-profuse
Liberality
.
Which
notwithstanding
,
he
remitted
nothing
of
his
accustomed
Charity
.
And
when
all
was
gone
,
a
Stranger
came
suddenly
into
the
Stewards
Lodging
,
and
delivered
into
his
hand
a
large
bag
of
Gold
,
none
knowing
who
he
was
,
or
whence
he
came
.
This
free
and
beneficent
temper
made
his
Charity
sometimes
liable
to
be
abus'd
,
the
bad
effect
of
a
good
Cause
.
The
story
being
known
of
two
beggars
that
agreed
to
put
a
trick
upon
him
,
the
one
feigning
himself
dead
,
the
other
standing
by
passionately
bewail'd
the
loss
of
his
Fellow
,
and
begg'd
of
Epiphanius
,
who
pass'd
that
way
,
a
Charity
to
provide
necessaries
for
his
Funeral
.
Epiphanius
gave
it
,
and
went
on
,
and
when
the
beggar
jogg'd
his
Fellow
to
rise
and
make
merry
with
what
they
had
got
,
the
man
was
dead
in
good
earnest
.
To
lesson
men
to
beware
how
they
mock
God
,
and
sport
with
life
and
death
.
Epiphanius
in
the
mean
time
was
lov'd
and
admir'd
by
all
,
his
very
Enemies
H●er
.
ad
Pammac●
.
p.
163.
holding
him
in
such
Veneration
,
that
in
the
hottest
of
all
the
Arian
Persecutions
under
Valens
he
liv'd
secure
and
undisturb'd
at
home
,
the
worst
of
Hereticks
then
in
power
thinking
it
would
fix
an
indelible
reproach
and
infamy
upon
their
Cause
,
to
persecute
so
great
and
good
a
man
.
XXI
.
HIS
Learning
was
not
contemptible
in
respect
either
of
prophane
or
sacred
Writers
,
especially
he
had
travers'd
the
paths
of
Ecclesiastick
Learing
.
He
had
some
competent
Skill
in
all
the
most
useful
Languages
Id.
A●ol
.
I.
adv
.
R●ss
.
l.
2.
p.
222.
&
Apol
.
II
.
p.
233.
,
especially
the
Hebrew
,
Syriac
,
Aegyptick
,
Greek
and
Latine
,
thence
styl'd
by
S.
Jerom
{αβγδ}
,
though
a
little
of
the
Eastern
Tongues
went
a
great
way
in
those
dayes
.
The
truth
is
,
his
learning
was
much
more
considerable
than
his
judgment
,
and
his
reading
more
diffuse
,
than
his
reasonings
acute
and
nervous
.
Sometimes
(
as
Photius
Cod
.
CXXII
.
col
.
304.
observes
)
he
attempts
an
Adversary
with
some
smartness
,
but
for
the
most
part
his
discourses
are
weak
and
flat
.
But
his
greatest
fault
was
his
too
much
Credulity
,
generally
taking
his
Accounts
of
things
upon
trust
,
suffering
himself
to
be
impos'd
upon
by
those
Narratives
which
the
several
parties
had
publisht
of
the
Proceedings
either
of
their
own
,
or
their
Adversaries
side
,
without
due
search
and
Examination
,
which
run
him
upon
infinite
mistakes
,
inconsistences
,
and
confusions
,
as
is
notoriously
evident
(
to
name
no
other
)
in
his
Relations
concerning
the
Arians
,
and
the
several
under-branches
of
that
Stock
.
His
Style
is
mean
and
insipid
,
and
approaches
not
the
borders
of
Eloquence
,
it
being
the
Character
,
which
his
good
Friend
S.
Jerom
long
since
gave
of
his
Writings
,
that
learned
men
read
them
for
the
matter
and
substance
,
and
the
simple
only
for
the
sake
of
the
style
.
The
chiefest
of
his
Books
now
extant
is
his
Panarion
,
or
work
against
Heresies
,
wherein
besides
the
main
design
,
he
has
preserv'd
many
considerable
fragments
of
ancient
Ecclesiastick
Authors
,
no
where
else
to
be
found
,
and
no
small
part
of
the
History
of
the
Church
lies
in
that
Book
.
The
whole
design
is
divided
into
two
Periods
,
that
before
,
and
that
since
the
coming
of
Christ
.
The
work
it self
digested
into
three
Books
.
The
first
contains
three
Tomes
(
as
he
calls
them
)
or
Sections
;
the
first
comprehending
XX
.
Heresies
,
the
second
XIII
.
and
the
third
as
many
.
The
second
Book
comprises
two
Tomes
,
in
the
first
XVIII
.
in
the
second
V.
Heresies
are
treated
of
.
The
third
Book
consists
likewise
of
two
Tomes
;
the
first
has
VII
.
Heresies
,
and
the
second
IV
.
In
all
LXXX
.
concluding
with
the
Massalians
,
who
start
up
in
the
time
of
Constantius
.
In
compiling
this
excellent
and
useful
work
he
had
no
small
assistance
from
some
of
the
Ancients
,
who
in
this
kind
had
gone
before
him
,
Justin
Martyr
,
Irenaeus
,
Hippolytus
,
and
some
others
,
whose
discourses
and
relations
he
improved
and
enlarged
,
and
intirely
added
the
account
of
those
Heresies
that
arose
in
his
own
time
,
the
most
active
and
busie
age
of
the
Church
.
His
WRITINGS
.
Genuine
.
-
Panarium
,
sive
adversus
Haereses
LXXX
.
-
Ancoratus
,
seu
de
side
Sermo
.
-
Anacephalaeosis
,
seu
Panarij
Epitome
.
-
De
Ponderibus
&
mensuris
Liber
.
-
Epistola
ad
Joannem
Hierosolymitanum
.
Lat
.
-
Ad
Hieronymum
Epistola
brevis
.
Lat
.
Supposititious
.
-
Physiologus
.
-
De
vita
&
interitu
prophetarum
.
-
De
duodecim
gemmis
in
veste
Aaronis
.
-
Ejusdem
Libri
Epitome
.
Orationes
VIII
.
-
I.
In
Festum
Palmarum
.
-
II
.
In
Christi
Sepulturam
.
-
III
.
In
Christi
Resurrectionem
.
-
IV
.
In
Christi
Assumptionem
.
-
V.
De
laudibus
B.
Mariae
Virginis
.
-
VI
.
In
Festo
Palmarum
.
-
VII
.
De
Numerorum
mysteriis
.
-
VIII
.
De
Christi
Resurrectione
.
Not
extant
.
-
De
Lapidibus
.
-
S.
Hilarionis
encomium
.
-
Epistolae
plures
.
The
End
of
S.
Epiphanius's
Life
.
THE
LIFE
OF
S.
CHRYSOSTOM
,
BISHOP
OF
CONSTANTINOPLE
.
S.
CHRYSOSTOMUS
.
portrait of Saint Chrysostom
SECT
.
I.
His
Acts
from
his
birth
,
till
his
being
made
Bishop
of
Constantinople
.
The
greatness
of
the
City
of
Antioch
,
the
place
of
his
Nativity
.
His
Parents
.
The
singular
vertues
of
his
Mother
.
His
Sister
.
His
Education
under
Libanius
.
His
pleading
Causes
.
Under
what
Masters
he
studied
Theology
.
His
recovery
of
Theodorus
to
an
Ascetic
Life
.
His
dear
and
intimate
Friendship
with
Basil
.
Basil
who
.
Their
joynt-resolution
for
a
Monastick
course
.
The
elegant
and
passionate
disswasive
of
his
Mother
from
engaging
in
that
state
of
Life
.
His
declining
a
Bishoprick
,
and
cheating
Basil
into
that
Office
.
The
occasion
of
his
Books
de
Sacerdotio
.
His
retirement
into
the
Wilderness
,
imployment
,
and
time
of
stay
there
.
His
entring
upon
the
Order
of
Reader
.
Made
Deacon
.
The
Books
he
wrote
in
that
Station
.
Ordain'd
Presbyter
.
His
first
Sermon
on
that
occasion
.
The
care
of
preaching
committed
to
him
.
The
troubles
at
Antioch
,
whence
.
Pulling
down
and
disgracing
the
Imperial
Statues
.
Revenge
resolv'd
on
at
Court
.
Commissioners
sent
thence
about
it
.
The
miserable
consternation
,
and
sad
face
of
things
at
Antioch
.
Chrysostom's
Sermons
ad
Populum
Antiochenum
.
Flavian
their
Bishop
prevailed
with
to
undertake
an
Embassy
to
Court
.
Libanius
sent
by
the
Gentile-part
of
the
City
.
His
Oration
to
Theodosius
.
The
Activity
of
the
Monks
at
Antioch
,
and
their
supplications
to
the
Magistrates
and
Commissioners
.
The
humble
address
and
expostulation
of
Macedonius
.
The
Commissioners
rigorously
execute
their
Orders
.
Chrysostom's
melancholy
visitation
and
survey
of
the
City
at
that
time
.
Flavian's
arrival
at
Court
.
The
Emperors
expostulation
with
him
.
His
eloquent
and
pathetical
discourse
to
the
Emperor
.
Pardon
obtain'd
for
the
City
.
Theodosius
his
great
tenderness
and
concernment
for
them
.
Flavian's
joyful
welcome
home
.
The
death
of
Paulinus
the
old
Bishop
.
Flavian's
prudent
carriage
.
A
period
put
to
the
long
schism
in
that
Church
.
I.
ANTIOCH
,
seated
upon
the
River
Orontes
,
was
the
Metropolis
of
Syria
,
and
the
Capital
City
of
the
East
,
that
is
,
of
the
Eastern
Diocess
.
For
the
Oriental
part
of
the
Roman
Empire
consisting
of
seven
Dioceses
,
five
of
them
were
under
the
jurisdiction
of
the
Praetorian
Prefect
of
the
East
,
whereof
the
Diocess
of
the
East
(
strictly
and
properly
so
called
,
comprehending
Syria
and
the
neighbouring
Countries
)
was
chief
,
and
Antioch
the
prime
City
of
it
,
and
the
ordinary
residence
of
the
Imperial
Lieutenant
,
and
very
often
of
the
Emperors
themselves
;
upon
which
account
't
is
styl'd
by
an
ancient
Geographer
D●s●ript
.
orb
.
gr
.
l.
a
Gothosred
.
edit
.
p.
10.
{αβγδ}
the
Royal
or
Imperial
City
.
Josephus
d●
h●ll
.
Jud
.
l.
3
.
{αβγδ}
.
p
832.
without
any
scruple
makes
it
the
third
City
for
greatness
,
pleasure
,
and
plenty
in
the
whole
Roman
World
,
intending
I
suppose
by
the
other
two
,
Rome
and
Alexandria
:
And
when
Geta
divided
the
Roman
Government
with
his
Brother
Antonine
,
he
pitcht
either
upon
Antioch
Herod
.
Hist
.
l.
4.
p.
159.
or
Alexandria
for
the
seat
of
his
Empire
,
looking
upon
them
as
Cities
not
much
inferior
in
greatness
to
Rome
it self
.
Indeed
't
was
a
place
large
and
populous
,
splendid
and
magnificent
,
rich
and
pleasant
,
renowned
for
its
Professors
both
of
Learning
and
Religion
.
But
enough
has
been
said
in
its
Commendation
,
and
that
in
set
Discourses
,
by
two
of
the
greatest
Orators
of
that
time
in
their
several
Professions
,
the
one
a
Pagan
,
the
other
a
Christian
,
the
one
the
Master
,
the
other
the
Scholar
,
and
both
natives
of
this
place
,
Libanius
Orat
.
Antiochicus
dict
.
ext
.
p.
332.
I
mean
,
the
standard
of
Eloquence
in
those
dayes
,
and
he
whose
Life
we
now
attempt
to
write
,
S.
John
Enco●
.
Antio●●
.
vid
.
●tiam
Hom.
17.
ad
pop
.
An●ioch
.
&
alibi
.
,
who
from
the
fluency
and
sweetness
of
his
eloquence
deriv'd
the
surname
of
Chrysostom
,
who
was
born
here
about
the
year
CCCLIV
.
if
we
may
rely
upon
the
account
of
his
age
at
the
time
of
his
death
,
generally
agreed
to
be
somewhat
more
,
than
two
and
fifty
years
.
I
confess
there
are
some
Circumstances
of
his
Life
,
that
tempt
me
to
think
him
born
some
years
before
.
But
the
thing
not
being
warranted
by
any
express
Authorities
of
the
Ancients
,
I
shall
not
take
upon
me
to
controul
the
common
account
.
Descended
Pallad
.
Dialo●
.
de
vit
.
Corys
.
c
.
5.
p.
40
So●r
l.
6.
c
.
3.
p.
301.
S●●
.
●
.
8.
c
.
2.
p.
75●
.
he
was
of
Parents
considerable
for
their
Birth
and
Quality
.
His
Father
Secundus
was
a
Person
of
prime
note
and
dignity
,
a
great
Officer
and
chief
Commander
of
the
Army
in
Syria
,
but
dyed
it
seems
soon
after
Chrys●stom
was
born
,
as
appears
,
in
that
when
he
attended
〈◇〉
Chrys
.
●
.
ad
vid
.
〈◇〉
.
T
4
p.
522.
the
School
of
his
Gentile
Master
,
perhaps
Libanius
(
at
what
time
he
could
be
very
little
turn'd
of
twenty
)
his
Mother
had
been
twenty
years
a
Widow
.
Nay
,
the
her self
puts
it
out
of
all
question
,
expresly
affirming
it
to
have
been
so
,
in
the
discourse
which
she
had
with
her
Son
,
of
which
afterwards
.
Her
name
was
Secunda
,
the
Daughter
of
an
honourable
Family
in
the
City
,
a
woman
prudent
,
grave
,
chast
and
pious
;
lest
a
Widow
at
twenty
years
of
age
,
and
so
she
continued
,
to
the
great
honour
of
her
Sex
,
and
of
her
Religion
too
,
even
in
the
jud●ment
of
the
wiser
Gentiles
of
that
place
.
Besides
him
,
{αβγδ}
(
〈◇〉
●rar
.
)
〈◇〉
23●
.
●
.
4
p.
948.
they
had
one
only
Daughter
,
a
good
Woman
,
but
not
over
happily
married
:
And
had
not
Palladius
told
us
,
that
she
was
the
eldest
,
I
should
have
guess'd
from
Chrysostom's
own
words
,
that
they
had
been
Twins
and
had
come
into
the
World
at
the
same
Birth
.
II
.
HAVING
past
through
the
useless
and
unactive
stage
of
infancy
,
together
with
the
exercises
of
his
reason
there
were
discovered
in
him
great
appearances
Pallad
.
ubi
supr
.
of
very
pregnant
parts
,
which
his
tender
Mother
took
care
should
be
cultivated
with
all
due
improvements
of
Education
.
Accordingly
as
years
made
him
capable
,
he
was
committed
to
Masters
in
all
Arts
and
Faculties
.
Nature
it
seems
had
more
particularly
form'd
him
to
the
Study
of
Oratory
,
and
to
that
end
he
put
himself
under
the
conduct
of
Libanius
So●r
.
&
Soz
.
loc
.
cit
.
,
the
celebrated
Professor
of
eloquence
at
Antioch
,
as
he
studied
Philosophy
under
Andragathius
.
Libanius
quickly
found
he
had
a
mighty
genius
for
that
faculty
,
and
seem'd
born
to
be
an
Orator
,
and
therefore
particularly
delighted
in
him
,
and
held
him
in
that
esteem
,
that
when
upon
his
death-bed
Sozom
.
ibid
.
his
Friends
askt
him
who
should
succeed
him
in
his
School
,
John
(
said
he
)
had
not
the
Christians
stollen
him
from
us
.
After
this
,
we
are
told
Geo
.
Alex
.
v●t
.
Chrys
.
c
.
4.
p.
161.
ext
.
gr
.
T.
8.
Edit
.
Savil
.
Lat
ap
.
Sar
.
ad
Jan.
27
,
he
went
to
Athens
(
which
indeed
was
the
fashionable
mode
and
course
of
study
in
those
times
)
what
vast
proficiencies
he
made
there
,
how
far
he
out-stript
the
most
accomplisht
Scholars
of
that
place
,
what
mischiefs
envy
and
malice
conjured
up
against
him
,
how
he
came
off
in
triumph
,
to
the
conviction
,
and
conversion
,
not
of
others
only
,
but
of
his
fiercest
Enemies
,
to
the
Christian
Faith
.
But
this
being
supported
by
no
Authority
ancienter
than
that
of
George
Patriarch
of
Alexandria
,
I
can
give
my
Reader
no
encouragement
to
rely
upon
it
.
In
the
School
of
Libanius
he
continued
a
close
Student
for
some
time
,
till
being
fully
prepar'd
and
furnisht
out
,
he
entred
upon
the
practick
part
of
Oratory
,
and
for
some
little
time
serv'd
the
Forum
Ch●ys
.
de
sac●r●
.
l.
1.
●
.
1.
p.
2.
T
4
.
●id
.
S●●r
.
●
S
z
.
ubi
s●pr
.
,
and
pleaded
Causes
.
And
now
it
was
,
(
if
at
all
)
that
he
made
that
eloquent
Oration
in
praise
of
the
Emperor
and
his
two
Colleague
sons
(
suppos'd
by
Baronius
Ad
Ann.
382.
T.
4.
p.
476.
to
be
the
elder
Valentinian
,
and
his
Sons
Gratian
and
Valentinian
)
so
much
extoll'd
and
cryed
up
by
Libanius
,
and
all
that
heard
or
read
it
,
as
he
tells
him
in
a
Letter
Ext.
ap
.
Isid
.
P●●
.
l.
2.
Epist
.
42.
p.
116.
written
to
him
upon
this
occasion
.
But
a
learned
man
Va●●s
.
Annot
.
ad
S●●r
.
l.
6.
p.
●5
.
not
improbably
conjectures
the
John
mentioned
by
Libanius
to
have
been
another
Person
,
an
Advocate
who
then
lived
at
Constantinople
,
and
that
he
made
that
Panegyrick
to
Theodosius
at
what
time
he
assumed
his
Sons
into
a
Partnership
of
the
Empire
.
However
that
be
,
he
soon
grew
weary
of
this
course
of
life
,
as
not
agreeing
with
the
strictness
and
severity
of
his
temper
,
he
retired
therefore
to
read
the
holy
Scriptures
,
and
gave
himself
to
the
Study
of
Theology
,
not
a
little
encouraged
herein
by
the
Example
of
Euagrius
,
his
Towns-man
and
School
fellow
▪
who
had
sometime
since
betaken
himself
to
this
way
of
Life
.
The
Masters
,
to
whose
precepts
and
instructions
he
submitted
himself
,
were
Cart●rius
and
Diodorus
,
Prefects
of
the
famous
Monasteries
in
the
Suburbs
of
Antioch
.
This
Diodorus
was
afterwards
made
Bishop
of
Tarsus
,
a
man
of
sence
and
learning
,
he
wrote
several
Commentaries
upon
the
Scripture
,
wherein
he
generally
kept
himself
to
the
Letter
,
discharging
the
mystical
and
allegorical
sence
.
And
from
him
no
doubt
Chrysostom
deriv'd
his
excellent
Vein
(
so
peculiar
to
him
above
most
of
the
Ancient
Fathers
)
of
explaining
Scripture
in
the
literal
and
Historical
way
.
Nor
was
he
content
himself
to
enjoy
the
benefit
of
such
admirable
Tutors
,
but
by
his
influence
and
perswasion
prevailed
with
some
of
his
fellow
Students
in
Libanius's
School
to
come
over
to
them
,
especially
Maximus
,
afterwards
Bishop
of
S●leu●ia
in
Isauria
,
and
Theodorus
Vid
S●z
.
lo
.
p.
757.
,
a
man
exquisitely
learned
and
eloquent
,
but
who
after
a
strict
profession
of
the
Ascetic
way
,
returned
back
to
the
Secular
Life
,
and
designed
to
marry
.
Which
Chrysostom
no
sooner
heard
of
,
but
he
pursued
him
with
two
set
Discourses
Ad
Theod
.
〈…〉
.
H●rt
.
Tom
.
4.
,
wherein
he
plyed
him
with
such
powerful
Reasons
and
pathetical
Insinuations
,
that
he
soon
broke
the
measures
he
had
taken
,
and
reduc'd
him
to
his
former
state
of
Life
,
wherein
he
continued
,
till
he
was
advanc'd
to
the
Bishoprick
of
Mopsuestia
in
Cilicia
.
III
.
BUT
among
all
Chrysostom's
acquaintance
,
none
was
so
dear
and
familiar
to
him
as
Basil
,
suppos'd
by
Socrates
Ibid
p.
3●2
.
,
and
those
who
follow
him
,
to
have
been
the
great
S.
Basil
of
Caesarea
,
by
Photius
P●nt
.
Cod
.
CXLVIII
.
co●
.
377.
and
others
,
the
Basil
that
was
Bishop
of
Seleucia
,
but
perhaps
neither
the
one
nor
the
other
,
the
first
being
almost
impossible
,
the
latter
highly
improbable
,
and
therefore
must
be
a
third
person
between
both
.
Between
him
and
this
Basil
,
whoever
he
was
,
there
was
an
intire
league
of
Friendship
,
founded
Chrys
.
de
sa●erd
.
l.
1.
c
.
1.
p.
1.
upon
a
more
than
ordinary
conformity
of
tempers
,
manners
,
studies
,
and
education
under
the
same
Masters
,
and
in
the
same
paths
of
learning
.
They
had
now
past
through
the
whole
circle
of
the
Sciences
,
and
were
deliberating
what
course
of
life
were
best
to
steer
,
both
of
them
inclining
to
the
Monastick
course
.
Basil
,
who
had
little
to
stake
him
down
to
the
World
,
quickly
conquered
all
difficulties
.
But
Chrysostom
had
an
Estate
,
and
external
Affairs
had
taken
some
hold
of
him
,
and
he
could
not
easily
,
and
on
a
sudden
break
loose
.
And
in
this
perplex'd
and
wavering
condition
he
continued
till
Basil
,
by
his
daily
arguments
and
sollicitations
had
baffled
all
Objections
,
and
fixt
his
Resolutions
,
and
now
't
was
concluded
,
that
they
should
quit
their
present
stations
,
and
immediately
retire
to
spend
their
lives
together
in
some
solitary
place
.
But
this
Resolution
was
not
so
closely
carried
,
but
Chrysostom's
Mother
Ibid
.
c
.
2.
p.
3.
smelt
it
out
.
The
good
Woman
unwilling
to
be
depriv'd
of
the
company
and
assistance
of
such
a
Son
,
was
strangely
startled
at
it
,
and
taking
him
one
day
by
the
hand
,
led
him
into
her
own
apartment
,
where
setting
him
down
by
her
upon
that
very
bed
,
whereon
she
had
brought
him
forth
,
that
what
she
had
to
say
might
make
the
more
sensible
impression
,
she
burst
out
into
some
passion
,
and
with
tears
in
her
eyes
began
to
discourse
to
him
in
this
manner
.
Son
,
said
she
,
it
was
but
a
little
time
(
so
God
was
pleased
to
order
it
)
that
I
had
the
happiness
to
enjoy
the
vertuous
and
excellent
conversation
of
your
Father
,
whose
death
soon
followed
those
pains
I
endured
at
your
birth
,
and
the
same
unseasonable
stroke
made
you
an
Orphan
,
and
me
a
Widow
,
and
brought
upon
me
those
troubles
and
miseries
of
a
Widowed
state
,
which
none
can
rightly
understand
,
but
they
who
feel
them
.
For
no
Language
can
sufficiently
represent
what
disturbances
and
inquietudes
necessarily
attend
a
young
Woman
,
newly
taken
from
under
her
Fathers
roof
,
wholly
unexperienc'd
in
the
management
of
Affairs
,
and
thrown
into
the
midst
of
griefs
and
sorrows
,
too
big
to
be
born
either
by
her
strength
,
sex
,
or
years
.
Forc'd
she
must
be
to
contend
with
,
and
correct
the
laziness
,
and
to
watch
the
miscarriages
of
Servants
,
to
countermine
and
prevent
the
treacherous
Councils
and
Designs
of
Relations
,
to
bear
with
the
clamorous
importunity
,
rude
incivilities
,
and
cruel
usages
of
Collectors
and
Officers
:
Her
Husband
dies
,
and
leaves
a
Child
;
if
it
be
a
Daughter
,
it
creates
the
Mother
no
little
care
,
though
withal
her
education
at
home
is
both
less
expensive
and
dangerous
;
but
if
a
Son
,
it
fills
her
with
a
thousand
cares
and
fears
every
day
,
not
to
speak
of
the
Charges
she
must
be
at
,
that
intends
him
a
liberal
Education
.
And
yet
none
of
these
considerations
have
once
prevail'd
with
me
to
alter
my
Condition
,
and
bring
a
second
Husband
into
your
Fathers
House
:
I
have
been
content
to
be
toss'd
in
the
Storm
and
Tempest
,
and
being
assisted
by
a
Power
from
above
,
have
not
declined
the
hardships
of
this
Iron-furnace
;
it
not
being
the
least
support
to
me
amidst
all
these
Sufferings
,
that
I
could
daily
behold
your
Face
,
and
thereby
had
continually
before
my
eyes
the
lively
Image
,
the
perfect
character
and
resemblance
of
your
deceased
Father
.
't
was
this
,
that
while
you
were
yet
a
tender
Infant
,
and
before
you
could
speak
(
at
what
time
Parents
take
the
greatest
pleasure
in
their
Children
)
made
me
look
upon
you
with
a
perpetual
satisfaction
and
delight
.
Nor
can
you
lay
it
to
my
charge
,
that
though
I
have
generously
born
up
under
the
cares
of
Widowhood
,
yet
to
relieve
the
necessities
of
that
state
I
have
wasted
your
paternal
Inheritance
(
which
yet
I
know
in
several
instances
has
been
the
hard
fate
and
case
of
Orphans
)
no
,
I
have
preserv'd
it
untouch'd
and
intire
;
and
yet
have
not
spared
any
cost
,
to
give
you
such
an
Education
,
as
might
raise
you
to
a
just
esteem
and
reputation
in
the
World
;
the
Charges
whereof
I
have
defrayed
out
of
my
own
Estate
,
and
which
I
brought
with
me
as
my
proper
Portion
.
Think
not
I
say
this
to
upbraid
you
,
the
only
kind
requital
I
ask
for
all
I
have
done
,
is
,
that
you
would
not
involve
me
in
a
second
Widowhood
,
nor
revive
my
buried
grief
;
stay
but
till
I
am
gone
,
't
is
like
it
will
not
be
long
.
For
those
that
are
young
,
there
's
some
hope
,
they
may
arrive
at
an
old
age
;
but
for
us
that
are
already
in
years
,
nothing
remains
but
a
continual
expectation
of
death
.
When
therefore
you
have
committed
me
to
the
ground
,
and
laid
mine
besides
your
Fathers
bones
,
then
Travel
whither
you
please
,
and
cross
what
Seas
you
have
a
mind
to
,
there
will
be
none
to
hinder
you
.
But
while
I
live
,
be
content
that
one
House
should
hold
us
;
don't
so
far
provoke
God
against
you
,
as
thus
miserably
to
afflict
a
Mother
,
that
has
not
deserv'd
it
at
your
hands
.
If
you
think
you
have
this
against
me
,
that
I
have
put
you
upon
Secular
Affairs
,
and
forc'd
you
to
look
after
your
own
concerns
;
regard
not
the
Laws
of
Nature
,
let
not
education
,
converse
,
or
any
thing
else
sway
with
you
,
but
account
me
as
an
Enemy
,
and
an
underminer
of
your
happiness
.
But
if
it
shall
appear
,
that
I
have
so
transacted
all
Affairs
,
as
that
you
in
the
mean
time
may
enjoy
the
most
easie
and
undisturb'd
course
of
life
,
though
there
were
nothing
else
,
let
this
prevail
with
you
to
stay
with
me
.
For
although
you
may
pretend
there
are
a
thousand
love
your
Company
,
yet
there
can
be
none
that
can
so
much
minister
to
your
ease
and
freedom
,
nor
can
there
be
any
,
to
whom
your
Credit
and
Reputation
can
be
equally
dear
,
as
it
is
to
me
.
IV
.
THIS
and
much
more
to
the
same
purpose
the
indulgent
Mother
Ibid
.
c
.
3.
p.
5.
&c.
lay'd
before
him
,
with
all
which
he
failed
not
immediately
to
acquaint
his
Friend
,
who
was
so
far
from
yielding
that
he
should
acquiesce
in
those
Counsels
,
that
he
prest
him
so
much
the
more
to
adhere
to
his
former
Resolutions
.
They
spent
some
time
in
these
debates
,
the
one
importuning
,
the
other
suspending
his
Consent
,
when
on
a
sudden
a
rumour
was
spread
abroad
,
that
they
were
both
to
be
made
Bishops
.
Chrysostom
was
strangely
surprized
at
the
report
,
and
equally
divided
between
fear
and
admiration
;
afraid
he
was
left
the
rumour
should
be
so
far
true
,
as
that
the
sacred
Function
should
be
forc'd
upon
him
;
but
wondered
withal
,
how
such
a
design
should
be
taken
up
by
any
,
especially
considering
his
own
unworthiness
and
unsitness
for
it
.
(
I
might
add
,
considering
also
the
incompetency
of
his
years
for
so
grave
and
solemn
an
Office
:
For
according
to
the
commonly-receiv'd
account
of
his
age
he
could
not
at
this
time
be
much
more
than
twenty
one
years
old
.
)
He
was
entertaining
himself
with
these
reflections
,
when
in
comes
Basil
,
who
supposing
him
ignorant
of
what
was
talk'd
abroad
,
took
him
privately
aside
and
told
him
the
whole
matter
,
desiring
,
that
as
alwayes
hitherto
,
so
now
they
might
steer
the
same
Course
,
protesting
he
was
most
ready
to
follow
his
Conduct
,
either
in
declining
,
or
accepting
the
proposal
.
Chrysostom
resolv'd
not
to
engage
in
that
weighty
Office
,
but
being
unwilling
that
his
refusal
should
deprive
the
Church
of
the
others
excellent
assistance
,
for
once
conceal'd
his
intentions
from
him
,
putting
him
off
with
a
general
answer
,
that
there
was
time
enough
to
consult
,
and
no
need
to
come
to
a
present
conclusion
in
this
matter
,
but
withal
giving
him
some
ground
to
believe
,
that
if
the
business
should
go
on
,
he
would
go
the
same
way
with
him
.
The
day
for
their
Consecration
being
come
,
Basil
supposing
his
Colleague
would
be
there
,
or
,
as
some
would
perswade
him
,
that
he
had
been
before
him
,
was
taken
hold
of
,
and
the
holy
hands
laid
upon
him
.
The
Solemnity
being
over
,
and
Chrys●stom
never
appearing
,
his
first
business
was
to
find
him
out
,
which
having
done
,
with
a
look
divided
betwixt
grief
and
anger
,
he
sat
down
by
him
,
but
was
not
presently
able
to
vent
his
mind
.
Chrysostom
perceiv'd
his
passion
too
hard
for
him
,
but
smiled
upon
him
,
and
taking
him
by
the
hand
,
offered
to
kiss
it
,
thanking
God
,
that
he
had
so
successfully
accomplish'd
his
desires
.
Basil
at
length
mastering
the
discomposure
of
his
thoughts
,
fell
into
a
long
harangue
,
wherein
he
expostulated
with
him
for
his
unfaithfulness
and
unkindness
,
and
that
though
he
had
had
no
regard
to
the
Laws
of
Friendship
,
yet
he
should
have
had
some
tenderness
for
his
own
Reputation
,
which
by
this
means
he
had
exposed
to
the
censures
of
every
Company
,
that
he
could
go
no
where
,
but
it
was
cast
as
a
reproach
upon
him
,
and
that
now
in
a
time
of
most
need
he
had
drawn
back
his
hand
,
and
cut
off
the
aids
of
their
mutual
assistance
.
Chrysostom
replyed
,
he
had
done
nothing
but
what
was
justifiable
,
he
had
deceiv'd
him
't
is
true
,
but
for
his
own
advantage
,
and
much
more
for
the
good
of
the
Church
,
and
in
such
cases
he
shewed
from
several
instances
,
't
was
not
unlawful
by
little
Arts
to
over-reach
another
.
After
some
contest
in
these
light
Skirmishes
,
they
next
enter
into
the
merits
of
the
Cause
,
and
discourse
at
large
concerning
the
nature
and
necessity
,
the
burden
and
difficulty
,
the
danger
and
the
reward
of
the
Pastoral
and
Episcopal
Office
,
the
qualification
and
demeanour
of
the
Persons
,
and
the
great
charity
of
the
undertaking
.
All
which
afterwards
in
the
time
of
his
recess
he
drew
up
into
those
six
excellent
Books
de
Sacerdotio
,
extant
at
this
day
.
V.
HE
was
now
at
liberty
,
and
away
he
goes
to
the
neighbouring
Mountains
Pallad
.
ib
.
c
.
5.
p.
41.
,
which
were
full
of
Monasteries
,
where
he
fell
into
converse
with
an
aged
Hermit
of
that
Countrey
,
whose
strictness
and
abstinence
he
set
before
him
,
inuring
himself
to
study
and
hardship
.
Four
years
he
continued
in
his
Company
,
when
he
betook
himself
to
a
more
solitary
part
,
where
he
dwelt
alone
,
and
shutting
himself
up
in
his
Cell
,
allow'd
himself
little
or
no
rest
,
not
going
to
Bed
,
nor
so
much
as
lying
upon
the
ground
day
or
night
for
two
years
together
,
perpetually
intent
upon
his
Devotions
,
and
the
study
of
the
holy
Scriptures
:
Till
finding
all
irregular
appetites
wholly
subdued
,
and
through
his
continual
standing
,
watching
,
and
abstinence
,
infirmities
growing
fast
upon
him
,
and
no
body
near
at
hand
to
give
him
any
assistance
,
he
came
back
to
Antioch
.
Where
he
was
ordain'd
Socr
.
ubi
supr
.
Reader
of
that
Church
by
Zeno
(
who
return'd
that
way
from
Jerusalem
)
Meletius
Bishop
of
Antioch
being
at
that
time
probably
from
home
,
or
else
deputing
Zeno
to
that
service
;
this
Palladius
Ibid
.
&
p
40.
expresly
says
,
't
was
done
before
Chrysostom's
retirement
into
the
Wilderness
,
and
that
for
three
years
before
that
he
had
remained
in
Meletius's
Family
,
who
being
taken
with
the
quickness
of
his
parts
,
and
the
honesty
of
his
temper
,
had
perfectly
instructed
him
in
the
Faith
,
and
first
baptiz'd
,
and
then
ordain'd
him
.
About
the
beginning
of
the
year
CCCLXXXI
.
if
not
the
year
before
,
Meletius
,
some
time
before
his
going
to
the
Synod
at
Constantinople
,
made
him
Deacon
,
after
whose
death
(
for
he
dyed
that
year
)
the
Church
of
Antioch
was
again
miserably
distracted
by
the
pretensions
of
Paulinus
and
Flavianus
to
that
See
.
Chrysostom
thought
it
his
prudence
to
side
with
neither
,
but
pursued
his
Studies
with
unwearied
diligence
,
composing
at
this
time
several
useful
and
excellent
discourses
,
his
Books
against
the
Jews
,
that
against
the
Gentiles
,
and
the
five
against
the
Anomaean
Hereticks
,
besides
those
de
Sacerdotio
(
which
he
had
begun
,
if
not
perfected
,
during
his
retirement
in
the
Mountains
)
and
a
vindication
of
providence
in
three
Books
,
written
to
his
dear
Friend
,
Stagirius
,
a
Monk
,
who
laboured
under
a
deep-rooted
Melancholy
,
and
contested
with
the
fierce
and
frequent
assaults
and
conflicts
of
the
Devil
;
and
some
others
.
●ive
Pallad
.
loc
.
citat
.
years
he
served
in
the
Diaconate
,
when
having
given
a
sufficient
Testimony
of
his
great
abilities
,
and
excellent
life
,
Flavianus
(
for
surely
Socrates
mistakes
,
when
he
says
it
was
Euagrius
)
promoted
him
,
though
not
without
great
relactancy
on
his
part
,
to
the
order
of
Presbyter
.
And
the
first
Sermon
Ext.
Tom
.
4.
p.
953.
he
preacht
was
on
that
occasion
,
the
Bishop
himself
being
present
,
where
in
a
very
elegant
discourse
he
declaims
against
the
unfitness
of
the
Choice
,
and
wonders
that
in
so
great
and
eminent
a
City
the
burden
of
such
a
work
should
be
devolv'd
upon
such
young
feeble
Shoulders
,
begging
however
that
they
would
own
what
was
done
,
and
assist
him
by
their
prayers
to
Heaven
,
that
he
might
be
able
to
go
through
with
it
,
and
to
acquit
himself
of
the
trust
,
that
God
had
committed
to
his
Charge
,
at
the
great
day
of
accounts
.
And
indeed
the
People
were
so
charm'd
with
his
eloquent
Sermons
,
that
the
Bishop
for
the
most
part
committed
that
Province
to
him
,
who
manag'd
it
with
equal
modesty
and
diligence
,
and
to
the
no
less
content
and
satisfaction
of
his
Auditors
.
VI
.
ANN
.
CCCLXXXVII
,
as
some
will
have
it
,
but
more
truly
the
following
year
(
for
he
entred
upon
the
Empire
January
the
XVIth
.
CCCLXXIX
.
)
the
Emperor
Theodosius
prepar'd
to
celebrate
his
Decennalia
,
as
also
the
Quinquennalia
of
his
Son
Arcadius
.
But
his
Coffers
were
low
,
sufficiently
drain'd
by
his
late
Wars
,
not
to
mention
the
expedition
he
had
now
in
hand
.
To
supply
these
Charges
new
wayes
must
be
thought
of
,
and
an
extraordinary
Tax
Sozom
.
l.
7.
c
.
23.
p.
740.
Theod
.
l.
5.
c
.
20.
p.
224.
Niceph
.
l.
12.
c
.
43.
p.
324.
Zosin
.
Hi●l
.
Rom
.
l.
4.
p.
765.
766.
Liban
.
de
vit
.
sua
p.
75.
&
Orat
.
XII
.
p.
394.
Orat
.
XIII
.
p.
406
,
407.
XX
p.
516.
XXI
.
p.
526.
is
agreed
to
be
levied
.
The
Warrant
for
which
,
coming
to
Antioch
,
was
executed
with
great
rigour
and
severity
,
those
that
refused
payment
,
being
some
of
them
thrown
into
Prison
,
others
put
to
the
torture
,
and
some
hang'd
up
.
The
Assessment
it self
gave
no
small
discontent
,
but
more
the
manner
of
its
Execution
,
and
the
People
of
Antioch
being
naturally
of
a
turbulent
and
unquiet
temper
,
things
tended
apace
to
an
open
tumult
.
The
night
before
it
broke
out
,
a
Spectrum
(
they
say
)
in
the
shape
of
a
Woman
,
of
an
immense
bigness
,
and
a
terrible
aspect
was
seen
flying
up
and
down
with
a
swift
motion
through
the
streets
of
the
City
,
lashing
the
air
with
a
whip
that
made
a
dreadful
noise
.
The
next
day
the
People
gathering
together
,
the
Boyes
began
the
rout
,
then
the
youth
,
and
last
of
all
the
body
of
the
People
came
in
,
who
inflam'd
and
encourag'd
one
another
to
that
height
,
that
casting
off
all
reverence
to
Law
and
Government
,
they
pull'd
down
the
brazen
Statues
of
the
Emperor
,
and
his
Lady
Placcilla
dead
some
time
before
,
together
with
those
of
his
Father
and
Mother
,
and
the
two
young
Princes
,
Arcadius
and
Honorius
,
and
tying
Ropes
to
their
feet
,
dragg'd
them
some
broken
,
some
whole
,
in
contempt
up
and
down
the
Streets
,
and
treated
them
with
that
insolent
rudeness
,
and
those
bitter
Sarcasms
and
Reflections
,
that
are
incident
to
all
popular
commotions
,
but
more
peculiar
to
the
genius
and
temper
of
that
City
.
News
hereof
was
soon
carried
to
Court
,
whereat
Theodosius
storm'd
,
and
vow'd
revenge
,
that
he
would
take
away
their
Charter
,
abrogate
their
Priviledges
,
and
bestow
the
Metropolitan
honour
upon
Laodicea
their
neighbour
rival-City
,
that
he
would
fire
their
Town
,
and
reduce
it
to
a
petty
Village
,
and
by
exemplary
punishment
upon
the
Citizens
make
them
for
ever
tremble
to
think
of
the
like
attempts
.
And
that
they
might
see
he
was
in
good
earnest
,
he
appointed
Ellchichus
Master
of
the
Horse
,
and
Caesarius
Controuler
of
the
Pallace
to
go
Commissioners
to
inquire
into
the
Fact
,
and
to
proceed
according
to
Law
and
Justice
;
and
to
take
sufficient
Forces
along
with
them
,
to
put
their
Orders
into
execution
.
VII
.
SAD
Vid
.
Chrys
.
Homil
.
II
.
ad
pop
.
Antioch
.
p.
23
,
24.
Hom.
VI
.
p.
82.
XII
.
p.
137.
XIII
.
p.
148.
XVI
.
in
init
.
XVII
.
p.
192.
&
alibi
.
Liban
.
Orat
.
XXI
.
p.
527.
in
the
mean
time
was
the
face
of
things
at
Antioch
.
The
Riot
being
over
,
and
their
rage
cooling
,
they
began
to
consider
what
they
had
done
,
and
apprehending
the
Consequences
of
Majesty
so
desperately
provok'd
,
nothing
but
flight
and
fear
,
amazement
and
consternation
fill'd
every
corner
.
Those
that
conveniently
could
,
fled
the
City
,
those
that
were
taken
,
were
hurried
to
Prison
,
the
greatest
part
kept
their
Houses
and
durst
not
stirr
abr●●d
,
and
only
by
whispers
dar'd
to
enquire
of
one
another
who
was
caught
,
or
who
had
been
punish'd
that
day
?
The
Forum
that
a
little
before
was
so
throng'd
and
crowded
,
was
now
naked
and
empty
,
one
or
two
perhaps
seen
run
creeping
or
skulking
over
it
,
and
that
with
a
dejected
or
a
frightful
look
.
Those
that
staid
lived
Cain's
life
,
full
of
fear
and
trembling
,
hourly
expecting
when
an
Army
should
arrive
to
lay
wast
the
City
,
confiscate
their
Estates
,
and
take
away
their
Lives
.
The
Images
of
death
,
and
the
most
barbarous
cruelty
were
perpetually
before
their
eyes
,
flight
,
imprisonment
,
violence
,
beating
,
were
familiar
objects
,
and
worse
was
yet
behind
,
and
what
was
worse
than
meer
dying
,
the
dreadful
apprehension
and
expectation
of
it
.
In
this
sad
and
doleful
juncture
of
A●●airs
,
Chrysostom
behaved
himself
with
a
truly
generous
and
Christian
Resolution
.
A
week
being
now
past
,
and
mens
minds
somewhat
more
compos'd
and
settled
,
he
summoned
his
Auditory
into
the
Old
Church
,
and
it
being
now
the
Lent-season
preach'd
to
them
every
day
,
perswading
them
to
a
more
than
ordinary
Repentance
,
and
endeavouring
to
support
their
minds
under
that
black
and
dismal
Storm
that
hung
over
their
heads
.
And
now
it
was
that
he
preach'd
those
XXI
.
famous
Homilies
,
styled
{αβγδ}
,
or
,
concerning
the
Statues
,
to
the
People
of
Antioch
,
all
which
,
two
or
three
excepted
,
were
peculiarly
preacht
upon
this
occasion
.
The
truth
is
,
the
unhappy
Circumstances
they
were
under
had
this
good
effect
Vid
.
Hom.
IV
.
p.
57.
VI
.
p.
81.
XVII
.
p.
192.
,
that
it
startled
all
sorts
of
men
into
sober
thoughts
,
retrencht
vice
and
lewdness
,
and
made
men
more
servent
and
serious
in
religious
duties
.
Many
who
had
never
been
within
the
Church
doors
,
but
spent
their
whole
time
at
the
Theater
,
now
fled
to
the
Church
,
as
a
common
Sanctuary
,
and
there
stay'd
from
morning
till
night
.
You
could
sc●rce
he●r
any
thing
but
weeping
and
mourning
,
prayers
and
tears
.
And
peculiar
L●●●●●s
Vi●
.
S●zom
.
ubi
●●r
.
p.
741.
were
fram'd
on
purpose
,
and
Hymns
of
Lamentation
to
sollicite
Heaven
,
that
God
would
dispose
the
heart
of
the
Emperor
to
clemency
and
compassion
towards
them
.
VIII
.
NOR
did
they
think
it
enough
to
Fast
and
petition
Heaven
,
but
that
't
was
necessary
also
that
an
humble
Address
should
be
made
at
Court
,
if
possible
,
to
appease
the
Emperor
:
And
none
so
fit
for
such
an
Errand
,
an
Embassy
of
Peace
and
Mercy
,
as
their
Bishop
Flavianus
.
The
good
man
wanted
not
arguments
Chris
.
●om
III
.
p.
38.
to
plead
for
his
excuse
,
't
was
an
unwelcome
Errand
,
himself
greatly
in
years
,
and
under
many
Infirmities
,
't
was
a
long
way
,
and
a
Winters-journey
,
the
holy
time
of
East●r
drawing
on
that
would
require
his
Presence
,
and
his
only
Sister
at
this
time
lying
at
the
point
of
death
.
But
the
publick
Welfare
conquer'd
all
private
Considerations
,
and
without
delay
he
put
himself
upon
his
Journey
,
and
was
now
got
half
way
Homil
.
XX
.
p.
226.
,
when
he
met
the
Judges
that
were
coming
from
the
Emperor
.
From
them
he
understood
how
highly
the
matter
was
resented
at
Court
,
and
what
severe
things
they
had
in
Charge
against
the
City
.
The
news
whereof
almost
broke
the
good
man's
heart
,
and
melted
him
into
tears
,
and
it
added
no
little
accent
to
his
sorrow
,
that
all
this
was
like
to
befal
it
,
while
he
was
absent
from
them
.
His
grief
whetted
his
devotions
,
and
he
spent
whole
nights
in
prayer
,
that
God
would
spare
the
City
,
soften
the
Emperor's
spirit
,
and
let
him
see
the
happy
success
of
his
undertaking
.
I
know
Zo●●mus
Histor
.
l.
4.
p.
766.
reports
,
that
Libanius
the
Sophist
,
and
Hilary
,
a
person
of
note
for
his
Quality
and
Learning
,
and
soon
after
made
Governour
of
Pal●st●ne
,
were
dispatcht
by
the
Senate
as
their
Embassadors
to
Court
,
who
by
their
power
and
eloquence
might
charm
Th●odosius's
passion
,
and
set
all
straight
.
That
they
were
sent
as
Delegates
on
behalf
of
the
Gentile-part
of
the
City
,
I
readily
grant
.
That
Libanius
went
,
is
evident
from
the
Oration
Orat
.
XII
.
p.
389.
he
made
at
Constantinople
before
the
Emperor
upon
this
very
argument
,
wherein
he
represents
this
Sedition
as
the
effect
of
Frenzy
and
Madness
,
and
the
instigation
of
some
malignant
Daemon
;
pressing
the
Emperor
to
mercy
and
forgiveness
,
as
the
most
Divine
God-like
quality
;
he
lays
before
him
matter
of
Fact
,
deplores
the
sad
state
of
Affairs
at
Antioch
,
and
by
many
elegant
and
pathetical
insinuations
prepares
his
mind
to
Commiseration
,
begging
in
the
clos●
of
his
Discourse
,
that
the
Emperor
would
do
this
honour
and
favour
to
his
old
age
,
to
grant
his
request
,
and
return
him
with
a
joyful
and
welcome
Message
back
to
Ant●●ch
.
But
though
Libanius
and
some
few
others
of
that
Party
might
bestir
themselves
in
behalf
of
the
publick
,
yet
't
is
certain
,
the
greatest
part
of
them
concern'd
themselves
only
how
to
provide
for
their
own
safety
,
Chrysostom
expresly
assuring
Hom.
XVII
.
p.
194.
us
,
that
in
that
great
and
general
Consternation
that
over
spread
the
City
,
the
Heathen-Philosophers
with
all
their
Ensigns
of
Gravity
and
Ostentation
fled
out
of
the
City
,
and
hid
themselves
in
holes
and
corners
,
notwithstanding
all
their
pretences
to
Vertue
and
Courage
,
not
a
man
of
them
staying
to
interpose
by
his
Authority
and
Council
,
and
to
assist
in
the
common
danger
.
Which
he
there
presses
as
a
notable
disparagement
to
their
cause
,
and
a
plain
evidence
of
the
excellent
spirit
of
Christianity
,
that
when
things
were
thus
,
even
the
solitary
Monks
left
their
Cells
,
and
flockt
into
the
City
,
setting
themselves
with
one
common
shoulder
to
oppose
that
inundation
of
misery
that
was
slowing
in
upon
it
.
They
boldly
address'd
Ib.
p.
195.
themselves
to
the
Judges
and
Magistrates
,
beseeching
them
to
use
their
Authority
with
lenity
and
moderation
,
and
when
told
,
that
they
were
bound
up
by
their
places
,
and
that
't
was
a
thing
of
dangerous
Consequence
to
pass
over
Persons
guilty
of
high
Treason
,
the
Monks
urg'd
,
that
they
would
make
use
however
of
what
power
they
had
,
that
when
any
Persons
were
convicted
of
the
Fact
,
they
would
intercede
with
the
Commissioners
not
to
pass
Sentence
of
Condemnation
upon
them
,
but
to
refer
the
final
Issue
to
the
Emperor's
own
determination
,
promising
themselves
to
undertake
an
Embassy
to
Court
,
and
to
deal
effectually
with
the
Emperor
about
this
matter
.
The
Magistrates
told
them
,
't
was
too
long
a
Journey
for
them
to
undertake
,
and
that
it
should
suffice
,
if
they
committed
their
Petitions
to
Writings
,
which
they
promis'd
to
convey
to
Court
,
which
was
afterwards
done
accordingly
.
And
when
the
Imperial
Commissioners
were
arriv'd
,
they
came
Ibid
.
p.
193.
undauntedly
to
them
,
and
begg'd
pardon
for
the
guilty
,
and
offered
themselves
to
become
a
ransom
for
them
,
protesting
,
they
would
not
leave
them
,
till
they
had
either
pass'd
an
Act
of
indemnity
to
the
City
,
or
should
send
them
together
with
the
Malefactors
to
the
Emperor
.
His
Majesty
(
said
they
)
is
a
pious
and
a
gracious
Prince
,
whom
we
will
undertake
to
pacifie
;
nor
will
we
suffer
the
Sword
of
Justice
to
be
dyed
in
any
man's
blood
;
and
if
this
be
not
granted
us
,
we
are
here
ready
to
suffer
and
dye
with
them
.
Hainous
we
confess
,
and
not
to
be
justified
are
the
things
that
have
been
committed
,
but
the
greatness
of
the
Crimes
does
not
exceed
the
mercy
and
clemency
of
the
Emperor
.
This
was
the
intercession
of
them
all
:
More
particularly
Macedonius
Theod
.
l.
5.
c
.
20.
p.
22●
.
vid
.
Chrysost
.
ib
.
p.
194.
,
a
man
of
no
learning
,
but
of
incomparable
strictness
and
sanctity
of
Life
,
catching
one
of
the
Commissioners
by
the
Cloak
,
as
they
rode
through
the
City
,
commanded
them
to
alight
.
They
seeing
him
to
be
a
little
old
man
in
coarse
tattered
Garments
,
at
first
despis'd
him
.
But
being
acquainted
by
some
of
their
train
with
the
fame
and
vertues
of
the
man
,
they
dismounted
,
and
embracing
his
knees
,
ask'd
his
pardon
,
and
to
know
his
mind
.
Friends
,
replyed
he
,
Communicate
this
Message
to
the
Emperor
.
You
are
,
Sir
,
not
only
an
Emperor
,
but
a
man
,
look
not
therefore
meerly
on
the
height
of
your
Majesty
,
but
regard
the
nature
you
are
of
,
and
remember
that
being
a
man
,
you
govern
men
like
your self
.
The
humane
nature
is
made
in
the
Image
and
likeness
of
God
,
don't
you
give
command
cruelly
to
destroy
this
Image
;
lest
you
provoke
the
Artist
,
by
defacing
of
his
Image
;
which
you
may
reasonably
think
you
shall
do
,
when
you
consider
to
what
height
of
passion
you
your self
are
transported
only
for
the
sake
of
a
brazen
Statue
.
And
what
a
vast
difference
there
is
between
a
senceless
Image
,
and
one
that
's
endued
with
Motion
,
Life
,
and
Reason
,
is
obvious
I
suppose
at
first
sight
.
Let
it
be
further
considered
,
that
it
's
easie
with
us
for
one
Statue
of
Brass
,
to
erect
a
thousand
,
but
it
's
beyond
all
the
Power
of
Empire
and
Majesty
,
to
create
but
one
single
hair
of
the
head
of
any
of
those
Persons
,
whom
he
shall
put
to
death
.
The
gravity
of
the
man
,
and
the
weight
of
his
reasonings
made
them
listen
to
his
discourse
with
great
attention
,
which
afterwards
they
transmitted
to
the
Emperor
.
IX
.
THE
Commissioners
in
the
mean
while
applyed
themselves
to
the
Execution
of
their
Commission
,
they
disfranchis'd
the
City
,
abolisht
their
Charters
and
immunities
,
shut
up
all
places
of
publick
commerce
,
their
Baths
,
Market-places
,
and
Theaters
,
seiz'd
suspected
Persons
,
especially
the
Nobility
and
those
of
the
better
sort
,
who
had
been
either
Authors
or
Aiders
in
the
late
Commotions
,
whom
they
imprison'd
,
and
summon'd
before
the
Courts
of
Judicature
.
Guards
are
set
in
every
place
,
Tables
of
proscription
affixt
and
publisht
,
and
instruments
of
Execution
made
ready
.
Thus
it
was
,
and
little
better
had
it
been
even
before
the
Commissioners
arriv'd
,
the
ordinary
Magistrates
bestirring
themselves
in
their
several
places
,
so
that
the
whole
City
appear'd
but
one
continued
Scene
of
misery
and
sorrow
.
Chrysostom
to
gratifie
his
curiosity
,
went
one
day
up
and
down
the
City
to
take
a
melancholy
survey
of
the
state
of
things
.
Coming
Hom.
XIII
.
p.
148.
&c.
towards
the
Courts
of
Justice
,
he
saw
the
little
remainders
of
the
City
standing
at
the
Gates
,
but
in
a
profound
sadness
and
silence
,
none
daring
to
ask
a
Question
,
lest
he
should
be
the
next
that
should
be
pickt
out
,
every
one
with
dumb
signs
of
devotion
making
his
address
to
Heaven
,
that
God
would
assist
the
afflicted
,
and
dispose
the
Judges
to
clemency
and
favour
.
Entring
within
the
Court
,
he
beheld
nothing
but
armed
Guards
,
Souldiers
standing
with
Swords
and
Spears
,
to
keep
out
the
press
of
Women
and
Children
,
who
with
the
most
lamentable
cries
and
tears
came
to
sollicit
the
Bench
for
mercy
to
their
Husbands
and
Fathers
,
and
other
near
Relations
,
who
within
were
in
the
mean
time
condemned
,
scourg'd
and
punisht
.
They
threw
themselves
upon
the
ground
,
and
with
all
the
passionate
expressions
that
might
move
pity
,
besought
favour
for
their
Relatives
;
but
all
in
vain
;
the
hard-hearted
Souldiers
drove
them
back
,
and
treated
them
with
great
savageness
and
inhumanity
.
't
was
a
melancholy
sight
,
the
good
man
sighed
,
and
as
he
went
home
,
entertain'd
himself
with
this
meditation
,
"
What
would
be
the
state
of
things
at
the
great
day
,
if
humane
Tribunals
be
so
inexorable
,
that
not
a
Mother
,
a
Sister
,
a
Father
,
though
themselves
innocent
and
unguilty
of
the
Fact
,
can
prevail
for
the
Pardon
of
their
nearest
Relatives
,
who
shall
be
able
to
stand
by
us
before
the
dreadful
Judgment
Seat
of
Christ
?
Who
shall
plead
for
us
at
that
Bar
?
Or
be
able
to
deliver
us
,
when
hal'd
away
to
those
everlasting
punishments
?
The
Persons
here
judg'd
were
no
common
Persons
,
but
the
prime
Nobility
of
the
City
,
and
yet
they
would
have
accounted
it
a
fair
bargain
,
to
have
parted
with
their
Estates
,
and
their
Liberties
too
,
to
have
sav'd
their
Lives
.
The
People
daily
pray'd
to
Heaven
to
incline
the
hearts
of
the
Magistrates
to
put
a
present
stop
to
these
Proceedings
,
but
the
Judges
went
on
in
their
Tryals
and
Examinations
,
till
by
the
importunity
and
intercession
of
the
Monks
and
Clergy
,
a
respit
was
granted
,
and
that
no
further
execution
should
be
made
,
till
the
whole
Affair
had
been
laid
before
the
Emperor
,
and
his
Sentence
were
given
in
the
case
.
The
news
whereof
fill'd
the
City
with
joy
and
triumph
,
and
greatly
quieted
mens
fears
,
as
appears
by
the
Sermons
,
which
S.
Chrys●stom
immediately
preach'd
upon
it
.
X.
BUT
we
must
leave
Antioch
for
a
while
,
that
we
may
follow
after
and
overtake
Flavianus
,
whom
we
left
Hom.
XX
.
p.
226.
upon
his
Journey
to
Constantinople
.
Arriving
at
Court
,
he
came
into
the
presence
,
but
kept
himself
at
a
distance
,
and
stood
with
a
dejected
look
,
and
tears
in
his
eyes
,
as
if
ashamed
to
be
seen
,
or
taken
notice
of
.
Whom
Theodosius
espying
in
this
mournful
posture
,
came
towards
him
,
and
without
any
transports
of
passion
began
calmly
to
expostulate
with
him
about
the
ingratitude
of
the
City
of
Antioch
,
upon
which
throughout
the
whole
course
of
his
Reign
he
had
heap'd
so
many
Graces
and
Benefits
,
at
the
mention
of
each
of
which
he
added
,
and
must
I
be
thus
requited
for
all
my
kindness
?
What
evil
have
I
done
them
,
that
they
should
take
such
a
revenge
?
What
hainous
matter
have
they
to
charge
upon
me
,
that
they
should
disgrace
not
only
me
,
but
the
deceased
?
Could
not
their
spleen
and
passion
be
satisfied
with
the
living
?
Or
did
they
think
it
nothing
,
unless
they
did
reproach
and
affront
the
dead
?
Admit
I
had
done
as
much
injury
,
as
they
suppose
,
yet
they
ought
to
have
spar'd
the
deceased
,
who
had
done
them
none
,
nor
can
they
pretend
to
charge
her
with
it
.
Did
I
not
ever
highly
value
and
esteem
that
City
above
any
other
,
yea
beyond
my
own
native
Countrey
,
and
was
it
not
my
constant
wish
,
and
that
to
whom
upon
all
occasions
I
had
oblig'd
my self
by
the
most
solemn
engagements
,
that
I
would
make
a
personal
visit
to
it
.
The
good
Bishop
stood
by
,
and
wept
plentifully
,
and
when
the
Emperor
had
done
,
summon'd
his
reason
,
and
began
in
this
manner
.
We
acknowledg
,
Sir
,
with
all
readiness
your
Majesties
great
favour
towards
our
City
,
and
't
is
this
that
puts
us
into
mourning
,
that
at
the
envious
Instigation
of
the
Devil
,
we
have
appear'd
so
ingrateful
to
our
great
Benefactor
,
and
have
so
much
exasperated
a
Person
,
who
had
so
immense
an
affection
for
us
.
Though
you
should
demolish
,
or
burn
our
Houses
,
or
kill
our
Persons
,
or
do
any
other
acts
of
severity
,
you
would
not
take
a
sufficient
revenge
upon
us
.
We
our selves
have
before-hand
adjudg'd
our selves
to
what
's
worse
than
a
thousand
deaths
.
For
what
can
be
more
bitter
,
than
that
when
we
have
unjustly
provoked
so
kind
a
Benefactor
,
the
World
should
ring
of
it
,
and
reproach
us
with
our
monstrous
ingratitude
?
Had
the
Barbarians
besieg'd
our
City
,
pull'd
down
our
Walls
,
or
fir'd
our
Houses
,
and
carried
our
Citizens
into
Captivity
,
this
had
been
a
far
less
evil
:
Because
so
long
as
you
live
,
and
continue
such
a
generous
kindness
towards
us
,
there
would
be
hope
that
these
miseries
would
have
an
end
,
and
that
we
might
again
repair
and
enlarge
our
broken
Fortunes
.
But
having
now
forfeited
your
favour
,
and
violated
your
gracious
protection
,
which
was
a
defence
to
us
beyond
all
our
Walls
and
Bulwarks
,
whither
shall
we
now
fly
for
shelter
?
So
benign
a
Lord
,
so
indulgent
a
Father
being
disoblig'd
,
whence
can
we
look
for
help
?
The
things
they
have
done
are
intollerable
,
but
they
have
heavily
punish'd
themselves
,
having
brought
themselves
to
that
pass
,
that
they
are
asham'd
to
look
any
man
in
the
face
,
or
so
much
as
to
lift
up
their
eyes
to
behold
the
Sun
:
They
have
lost
their
Liberty
,
and
are
become
more
despicable
than
the
vilest
Slaves
:
And
reflecting
upon
the
evil
Circumstances
into
which
they
have
brought
themselves
,
they
are
ready
to
sink
under
a
sence
of
that
dishonour
which
the
concurrent
Judgment
of
the
whole
World
must
needs
cast
upon
them
.
But
yet
,
Sir
,
if
you
please
,
this
wound
may
be
heal'd
,
and
these
evils
are
yet
capable
of
a
Remedy
.
Then
he
proceeds
to
shew
,
that
great
Offences
have
oft
given
occasion
to
the
exercise
of
a
noble
and
a
generous
Charity
;
that
the
broken
Statues
might
be
repaired
,
but
to
pardon
so
great
Crimes
in
this
case
,
was
the
way
to
erect
a
better
,
more
noble
,
and
durable
representation
of
himself
in
the
minds
of
men
,
and
to
set
up
as
many
several
Images
of
his
great
Compassion
and
goodness
,
as
there
were
,
or
ever
should
be
Persons
in
the
World
:
He
urg'd
him
with
the
Example
of
the
great
Constantine
,
who
when
some
about
him
perswaded
him
to
be
reveng'd
on
those
that
had
abus'd
his
Statue
,
saying
they
had
miserably
battered
his
Face
,
felt
with
his
hand
about
his
Face
,
and
smiling
,
said
,
I
don't
at
all
find
my self
bruis'd
or
broken
,
but
that
Head
and
Face
are
both
sound
and
whole
.
An
answer
that
rendred
him
famous
to
all
Posterity
beyond
the
Trophies
of
his
greatness
,
and
all
the
Monuments
of
his
Victories
.
He
put
him
in
mind
of
his
own
Edicts
,
sent
into
all
parts
for
the
pardoning
and
releasing
of
Prisoners
in
the
Paschal
Solemnities
,
wherein
he
had
testified
so
heroic
a
Charity
,
that
for
those
already
executed
,
he
wish'd
he
were
able
to
bring
them
back
to
life
again
:
That
the
honour
of
his
Religion
was
greatly
concern'd
in
the
humanity
of
his
Resolution
,
seeing
the
eyes
of
Jew
and
Gentile
were
upon
him
,
and
would
thence
take
the
measures
of
it
:
That
there
was
no
fear
others
should
by
this
Clemency
be
encourag'd
to
Rebellion
,
this
being
an
act
of
Grace
,
not
of
weakness
and
want
of
Power
,
with
which
he
was
sufficiently
furnish'd
to
call
any
to
Account
:
That
this
was
the
way
to
oblige
all
mankind
to
him
,
and
to
entitle
him
to
greater
Blessings
from
Heaven
;
and
that
it
would
be
an
honour
to
him
in
future
ages
,
that
when
he
would
do
it
at
no
other
instance
,
yet
he
would
do
it
for
God's
sake
,
at
the
Petition
of
a
poor
aged
Bishop
,
who
came
with
this
Authority
to
tell
him
from
his
great
Master
,
If
ye
forgive
men
their
Trespasses
,
your
Heavenly
Father
will
also
forgive
you
.
And
then
concluded
thus
,
Remember
that
day
,
when
we
shall
all
give
an
account
of
our
actions
,
and
that
by
this
mild
and
merciful
Sentence
you
may
easily
make
way
to
the
pardon
of
your
Transgressions
.
Others
may
present
you
with
Gold
and
Silver
,
I
am
come
to
your
presence
with
Divine
Laws
and
Precepts
,
which
I
offer
instead
of
all
other
Gifts
;
beseeching
you
to
imitate
your
great
Soveraign
,
who
though
daily
affronted
by
us
,
ceases
not
to
do
us
good
.
Do
not
disappoint
our
hopes
,
nor
shame
our
expectations
;
for
I
freely
declare
before
your
Majesty
and
the
World
,
that
if
you
please
to
remit
your
displeasure
,
and
be
reconcil'd
to
us
,
and
restore
the
City
to
its
former
place
in
your
grace
and
favour
,
I
'le
go
back
with
cheerfulness
and
rejoycing
;
if
not
,
I
am
resolv'd
never
to
see
or
own
it
more
,
but
to
fix
my
abode
somewhere
else
.
For
may
it
never
be
my
Portion
to
have
that
place
for
my
Countrey
,
with
which
so
merciful
a
Prince
,
the
mildest
and
best
of
men
,
refuses
to
be
reconcil'd
.
XI
.
THE
Bishop
ended
his
Discourse
,
and
't
was
hard
to
say
who
was
most
transported
,
he
that
spake
,
or
he
that
heard
it
,
though
for
the
present
the
Emperor
made
a
shift
to
stifle
and
conceal
his
passion
.
Sozomen
L.
7.
c
.
23.
p.
741.
adds
,
that
besides
his
eloquent
Oration
Flavian
made
use
of
another
Artifice
,
which
was
to
perswade
the
Pages
who
were
wont
to
sing
to
the
Emperor
,
while
he
was
at
dinner
,
to
sing
to
him
those
mourning
Hymns
and
Litanies
,
that
had
been
compos'd
and
sung
at
Antioch
,
with
which
he
was
so
affected
,
that
he
wept
over
the
Cup
which
he
then
held
in
his
hand
.
He
told
Chrys
.
ib
.
p.
233.
the
Bishop
,
what
great
matter
(
said
he
)
is
it
,
that
we
should
pardon
those
that
have
affronted
us
,
that
we
that
are
men
should
forgive
those
that
are
so
,
especially
when
't
is
considered
,
that
the
great
Lord
of
the
World
came
down
upon
earth
,
and
for
our
sakes
became
a
Servant
,
and
though
Crucified
by
those
to
whom
he
had
done
the
highest
favours
,
yet
prayed
for
the
pardon
of
his
very
Crucifiers
,
Father
,
forgive
them
,
for
they
know
not
what
they
do
.
What
wonder
then
,
if
we
forgive
our
Fellow-servants
?
Flavian
having
thus
far
happily
dispatch'd
his
errand
,
was
willing
to
have
rested
a
while
,
and
to
have
kept
his
Easter
with
the
Emperor
.
But
the
good
Prince
ordered
him
immediately
to
hasten
his
return
.
I
know
,
said
he
,
the
minds
of
the
Citizens
must
needs
be
uneasie
;
and
hang
between
hopes
and
fears
,
and
that
the
trouble
and
danger
is
not
yet
quite
over
,
go
and
carry
them
the
comfortable
tidings
.
When
they
shall
see
their
Pilot
,
they
'l
forget
the
present
storm
and
tempest
,
and
the
memory
of
all
past
Calamities
.
The
Bishop
insisted
,
that
Vid
.
quae
habet
Liban
.
Orat
.
XIII
.
p.
418.
as
the
greatest
Evidence
and
Declaration
of
his
perfectly
reconcil'd
favour
,
his
Majesty
would
please
to
send
the
Prince
,
his
Son
,
along
with
him
.
Pray
to
God
(
replyed
the
Emperor
)
that
the
present
rubbs
may
be
thrown
out
of
the
way
,
the
Wars
wherein
I
am
engag'd
,
happily
accomplish'd
,
and
that
done
,
I
assure
you
I
will
come
my self
.
Nor
did
his
care
end
here
,
but
when
the
Bishop
had
taken
his
leave
,
and
had
crost
the
Sea
in
order
to
his
return
,
not
knowing
what
delays
he
might
make
,
or
what
interruptions
he
might
meet
with
,
he
sent
Messengers
after
him
to
expedite
his
departure
.
And
indeed
so
desirous
was
Flavian
that
the
City
should
be
reviv'd
with
the
joyful
news
,
that
not
being
able
to
Travel
himself
fast
enough
,
he
sent
the
Emperor's
welcome
Letters
by
the
Post
,
that
so
all
Clouds
of
fears
and
sadness
might
be
immediately
dispell'd
and
scattered
.
However
himself
made
such
dispatch
,
that
he
got
home
before
Easter
,
and
made
his
entry
into
Antioch
in
Triumph
,
the
Forum
being
Crown'd
with
Garlands
,
replenished
with
Lights
,
the
Doors
and
Shop
windows
set
off
with
Flowers
and
green
Branches
,
and
all
other
expressions
of
the
most
Festival
Solemnity
.
And
to
consummate
all
,
they
went
to
Church
,
and
Chrysostom
welcom'd
his
return
in
a
gratulatory
Oration
for
the
prosperous
success
of
his
undertaking
.
XII
.
THUS
ended
the
Troubles
of
Antioch
:
About
or
not
long
before
which
time
died
Socr
.
l.
5.
c
.
15.
p.
273.
Sozom
.
l.
7.
c
.
11.
p.
717.
T●eod
.
l.
5.
c
.
23.
p.
2●9
.
Paulinus
one
of
the
Catholick
Bishops
of
that
Church
.
He
had
been
consecrated
Bishop
of
Antioch
by
Lucifer
Calaritanus
in
the
Reign
of
Julian
,
and
had
been
a
means
to
continue
the
unhappy
dissentions
in
that
Church
,
part
of
the
Catholicks
adhering
to
him
,
as
others
did
to
Flavian
,
who
succeeded
Meletius
.
Paulinus's
Cause
was
espous'd
by
Pope
Damasus
,
and
his
Successor
Siricius
,
and
the
Western
Bishops
;
as
that
of
Flavian
generally
was
by
them
of
the
East
,
he
being
some
years
since
confirm'd
in
that
See
by
the
great
Council
at
Constantinople
.
Upon
the
death
of
Paulinus
he
well
hoped
the
Schism
would
have
expir'd
,
but
it
proved
to
the
contrary
.
For
Paulinus
his
Party
refused
to
joyn
with
Flavian
,
and
procured
Euagrius
,
a
Presbyter
of
that
place
,
to
be
ordained
their
Bishop
.
Great
Complaints
were
made
to
the
Emperor
,
who
more
than
once
sent
for
Flavian
,
commanding
him
to
go
,
and
have
his
Cause
judged
in
a
Synod
at
Rome
,
who
replyed
,
if
,
Sir
,
said
he
,
any
one
can
charge
me
with
unsoundness
in
point
of
Faith
,
or
can
challenge
my
Life
as
unworthy
the
Episcopal
Station
,
I
refuse
not
to
accept
my
very
Accusers
for
my
Judges
,
and
shall
willingly
acquiesce
in
whatever
Sentence
they
shall
pronounce
upon
me
.
But
if
the
quarrel
be
only
about
Dignity
,
and
the
precedency
of
my
See
,
I
shall
not
contend
,
nor
oppose
them
that
would
invade
it
,
but
am
ready
to
quit
and
throw
it
up
;
bestow
it
,
Sir
,
upon
whom
you
please
.
The
Emperor
admir'd
the
wisdom
,
and
even
temper
of
the
man
,
and
dismist
him
home
without
further
trouble
,
and
by
his
mediation
in
the
West
reconciled
at
length
all
Parties
to
him
.
Though
most
probable
it
is
what
Socrates
reports
,
that
Euagrius
dying
not
long
after
his
Consecration
,
Flavian
by
his
prudent
care
prevented
any
further
Succession
,
and
in
a
little
time
brought
over
the
other
Party
to
him
,
and
thereby
put
a
Period
to
the
long-continued
Schism
in
that
Church
.
SECT
.
II
.
His
Acts
from
his
being
made
Bishop
,
till
the
Tryal
of
Antoninus
Bishop
of
Ephesus
.
The
death
of
Nectarius
.
Chrysostom
recommended
to
be
his
Successor
.
The
Emperor's
Warrant
to
Antioch
for
his
removal
.
His
private
conveyance
to
Constantinople
.
Theophilus
of
Alexandria
against
his
Consecration
,
and
why
.
His
zealous
and
impartial
reformation
of
his
Church
.
His
Revenues
imploy'd
to
build
and
endow
Hospitals
.
His
correcting
the
abuses
of
all
ranks
and
conditions
.
The
spite
and
ill-will
the
corrupt
Clergy
bore
him
.
A
Woman
of
the
Macedonian
Sect
miraculously
converted
.
His
free
reproving
Eutropius
the
Emperor's
Favourite
,
and
upon
what
account
.
The
fall
of
that
man
,
and
his
taking
Sanctuary
in
the
Church
.
Chrysostom's
Sermon
upon
that
occasion
.
The
disgrace
,
banishment
and
death
of
Eutropius
.
Chrysostom's
obstinate
refusal
to
grant
a
Church
to
the
Arians
at
the
request
of
Gainas
.
Their
quarrel
upon
that
account
.
Chrysostom's
bold
address
to
the
Emperor
.
Gainas
his
Treason
and
Rebellion
.
Chrysostom
sent
on
an
Embassy
to
him
.
Gainas
slain
.
The
arrival
of
the
Egyptian
Monks
at
Constantinople
.
Chrysostom
makes
provision
for
them
,
but
denies
to
admit
them
to
Communion
.
Messengers
from
Theophilus
to
Chrysostom
about
this
matter
.
Chrysostom's
intercession
in
their
behalf
.
His
second
Letter
.
Theophilus's
last
answer
to
him
.
I.
IT
hapned
towards
the
declining
part
of
Ann.
CCCXCVII
.
viz.
Septemb
.
XXVII
.
that
Nectarius
Pallad
.
c
.
5.
p.
42.
Socr
.
l.
6.
c
.
2.
p.
300.
Sozom
.
l.
8.
c
.
2.
p.
756.
758.
Theod
.
l.
5.
c
.
27.
p.
235.
Niceph
.
l.
13.
c
.
2
▪
p.
348.
Bishop
of
Constantinople
departed
this
Life
.
Great
expectations
there
were
who
should
succeed
in
the
Imperial
See
.
Many
Candidates
and
Competitors
appeared
for
it
,
and
as
in
such
cases
it
too
often
happens
,
the
unworthiest
Persons
,
who
had
nothing
else
to
recommend
them
,
sought
by
Bribes
and
ill
Arts
of
insinuation
to
oblige
the
great
men
at
Court
,
the
People
in
the
mean
time
earnestly
petitioning
the
Emperor
,
that
they
might
have
a
worthy
Prelate
plac'd
over
them
.
The
man
that
was
then
most
in
favour
at
Court
was
Eutropius
the
Eunuch
,
chief
Chamberlain
of
the
Pallace
.
He
had
in
pursuance
of
the
Emperor's
Affairs
resided
for
some
time
in
the
East
,
where
he
had
been
acquainted
with
Chrysostom
:
Him
he
very
heartily
recommended
to
the
Emperor
,
as
a
Person
for
his
Life
,
Learning
and
Eloquence
of
all
others
fittest
for
that
place
,
but
that
withal
,
that
the
Affair
should
be
secretly
manag'd
,
it
being
otherwise
no
easie
matter
to
get
him
thence
.
The
motion
pleas'd
Arcadius
,
and
was
as
well
resented
among
the
People
.
So
Letters
were
written
to
Asterius
Governor
of
the
East
,
to
take
care
about
this
matter
,
who
knowing
the
turbulent
temper
of
that
People
,
and
how
impossible
it
was
to
perswade
them
to
part
with
their
admir'd
eloquent
Preacher
,
kept
the
Letters
to
himself
,
and
pretending
some
private
business
with
Chrys●stom
,
desired
him
to
accompany
him
a
little
way
out
of
Town
as
far
as
the
Martyria
beyond
the
Roman
Gate
.
So
taking
him
up
into
his
Chariot
,
he
drove
in
all
hast
to
Pagrae
,
the
next
Stage
to
Antioch
,
where
he
delivered
him
to
the
Officers
whom
the
Emperor
had
sent
to
receive
him
,
who
forthwith
convey'd
him
to
Constantinople
.
The
Emperor
that
he
might
render
both
his
Arrival
,
and
his
Consecration
more
august
and
venerable
,
and
that
it
might
be
performed
with
the
utmost
Solemnity
,
had
summon'd
a
convention
of
the
most
eminent
Bishops
to
assist
at
it
.
Theophilus
Bishop
of
Alexandria
strenuously
oppos'd
his
Ordination
,
by
his
looks
he
guest
him
to
be
a
man
of
an
inflexible
temper
,
and
one
that
would
certainly
thwart
his
humour
and
interest
:
Besides
he
was
desirous
to
advance
Isidore
his
own
beloved
Presbyter
to
that
See
,
and
thereby
to
have
made
so
great
and
powerful
a
part
of
the
Eastern
Church
sure
to
him
.
Upon
these
accounts
he
stood
off
,
till
seeing
that
he
swam
against
the
stream
,
he
consented
and
concurr'd
with
the
rest
,
especially
after
Eutropius
had
threatened
him
,
that
unless
he
ratified
the
common
choice
,
he
should
be
himself
presently
brought
to
Tryal
,
there
being
several
in
Town
ready
to
exhibit
to
the
Synod
a
Charge
of
many
Crimes
and
Enormities
committed
by
him
.
Hereupon
he
struck
Sail
,
and
Chrysostom
was
consecrated
and
inthron'd
,
February
the
XXVI
.
Ann.
CCCXCVIII
.
But
though
Theophilus
thus
complyed
,
it
was
with
no
little
uneasiness
to
his
mind
,
and
it
heightned
his
prejudice
against
Chrysostom
into
an
inveterate
and
irreconcilable
spleen
against
him
to
his
dying
day
.
II
.
NO
sooner
was
he
entred
upon
his
Charge
,
but
he
discovered
the
mighty
Zeal
S●●r
.
ib
.
c
.
4.
p.
3●3
.
Sozom
.
c
.
3
p.
759.
Theod
.
c
.
28.
and
impartiality
of
his
temper
.
He
found
the
state
of
the
Church
within
his
Province
through
the
too
much
facility
of
his
Predecessor
lapst
into
a
strange
degeneracy
,
which
he
resolv'd
to
reduce
to
the
strictness
of
ancient
Discipline
.
And
first
he
began
to
inspect
the
manners
of
the
Clergy
Pallad
.
ib
.
p.
45.
&c.
,
and
all
other
Ecclesiastick
Persons
.
A
corrupt
Custom
had
crept
in
amongst
them
to
keep
in
their
Houses
Maids
or
Matrons
,
whom
the
Writers
of
the
Church
usually
style
{αβγδ}
subintroduc'd
or
Associated
Women
,
not
under
pretence
of
Marriage
,
or
to
gratifie
any
unlawful
appetite
,
but
out
of
spiritual
Affection
,
or
greater
Edification
,
or
to
conduct
the
necessary
Affairs
of
the
Family
.
This
he
utterly
dislik'd
,
and
inveigh'd
against
as
an
ordinary
means
of
temptation
,
or
however
that
which
furnish'd
out
matter
for
an
intolerable
scandal
,
and
accordingly
in
two
Discourses
made
on
purpose
,
decries
and
pleads
against
it
,
not
giving
it
over
till
he
had
quite
reform'd
it
.
Next
he
set
upon
their
covetousness
,
and
the
ill
arts
by
which
they
were
wont
to
fill
their
Purses
.
He
lasht
their
nice
and
intemperate
Palates
,
their
slighting
their
own
mean
Provisions
,
and
haunting
great
mens
Tables
,
where
full
Bellies
would
make
way
for
wanton
Inclinations
,
and
not
fail
to
bring
them
under
the
suspicion
of
Pick-thanks
and
Parasites
.
The
Stewards
of
his
Church
he
took
under
a
strict
Examination
,
and
retrencht
all
unnecessary
Charges
,
enquired
diligently
into
the
Expences
of
his
Family
,
and
finding
a
most
profuse
way
of
living
had
crept
in
in
the
time
of
his
Predecessor
,
he
cut
it
short
,
ordering
the
Surplusage
for
the
maintenance
of
the
infirm
and
needy
.
And
when
a
considerable
stock
was
yet
remaining
,
he
built
some
Hospitals
for
the
reception
of
the
infirm
and
sick
;
over
these
he
made
two
of
his
own
Presbyters
Overseers
,
appointing
Physicians
,
Cooks
,
and
other
Officers
to
attend
them
,
but
withal
taking
care
that
they
should
be
unmarried
persons
,
lest
the
distractions
or
necessities
of
a
Family
should
tempt
them
to
neglect
or
abuse
their
trust
.
From
these
he
proceeded
to
take
account
of
the
Widows
,
which
the
Church
maintain'd
,
whose
Conversations
he
enquir'd
into
,
and
those
of
them
whom
he
found
addicted
to
the
modes
and
pleasures
of
the
age
,
he
admonish'd
either
to
subdue
their
Inclinations
by
Fasting
and
Prayer
,
and
to
abstain
from
the
Baths
,
and
all
nice
and
modish
Garbs
,
or
else
presently
to
marry
,
lest
by
their
loose
way
of
living
,
Religion
should
be
expos'd
to
Censure
and
Contempt
.
The
Laity
he
press'd
to
a
more
exemplary
devotion
,
that
the
men
whose
imployments
would
not
suffer
them
to
attend
the
Church
in
the
day
time
,
would
come
at
night
,
and
there
exercise
themselves
in
Prayer
and
Fasting
.
No
very
welcome
news
to
those
of
the
Clergy
,
who
had
for
some
time
indulg'd
themselves
in
ease
,
and
left
off
those
night-offices
of
devotion
.
In
this
way
he
proceeded
without
fear
or
favour
,
those
who
complyed
and
took
up
,
were
encourag'd
and
commended
,
those
who
continued
obstinate
,
he
suspended
,
and
suffered
not
to
exercise
their
Offices
in
the
Church
,
saying
,
't
was
unreasonable
they
should
enjoy
the
honour
and
the
priviledge
,
who
would
not
live
the
lives
of
true
Priests
and
Ministers
.
III
.
BUT
in
a
sick
state
of
Affairs
he
that
will
reform
all
at
once
,
is
more
like
to
exasperate
the
humours
,
than
to
calm
or
purge
them
.
Where
there
is
a
plethory
of
peccant
humours
,
Nature
must
be
relieved
by
easie
and
gentle
methods
,
and
the
Cure
not
be
attempted
by
one
evacuation
.
Chrysostom's
Zeal
transported
him
to
too
quick
and
violent
Remedies
,
considering
the
condition
wherein
he
found
things
at
his
first
coming
to
the
Episcopal
Throne
.
The
Clergy
thus
suddenly
alarm'd
and
powerfully
enrag'd
,
combin'd
against
him
,
and
all
their
corrupt
interests
flowed
into
one
common
Channel
.
They
openly
traduc'd
and
misrepresented
him
to
the
People
,
and
where
there
was
but
any
umbrage
of
suspition
,
they
improv'd
it
into
a
formal
charge
and
calumny
.
But
he
despis'd
their
malice
,
nor
did
the
People
give
any
great
heed
to
it
,
being
infinitely
delighted
with
the
honesty
of
his
designs
,
and
his
excellent
Preaching
.
His
Life
was
unblameable
,
his
Zeal
impartial
,
his
Doctrine
sound
,
his
Sermons
eloquent
.
So
that
the
People
flock'd
after
him
in
great
numbers
,
yea
,
the
Dissenters
themselves
that
were
of
another
perswasion
,
would
attend
upon
his
Preaching
,
and
that
not
without
success
,
many
of
them
being
brought
over
to
the
Catholick
Faith
;
amongst
which
we
are
told
this
memorable
instance
.
A
certain
man
Sozom
.
l.
8.
c
.
5.
p.
764.
of
the
Macedonian
Sect
heard
him
Preach
concerning
the
holy
Trinity
,
and
was
so
fully
convinc'd
by
him
of
the
truth
of
that
Doctrine
,
as
not
only
himself
to
renounce
his
Errors
,
and
embrace
the
Catholick
Belief
,
but
to
urge
his
Wife
likewise
to
do
the
same
.
She
was
a
great
Bigot
in
her
way
,
and
being
encourag'd
by
her
Female
Companions
,
plainly
refused
to
comply
with
his
perswasions
;
till
at
last
he
threatned
he
would
leave
her
,
if
she
would
not
go
with
him
to
Church
,
and
receive
the
holy
Communion
with
him
.
In
this
strait
she
advis'd
with
a
Maid
that
waited
on
her
,
what
was
to
be
done
,
and
between
them
't
was
agreed
to
put
a
trick
upon
him
.
She
went
along
with
him
,
and
at
the
time
of
the
Communion
,
when
she
receiv'd
the
Sacramental
Bread
,
stooping
down
her
head
,
as
if
with
an
intent
to
betake
her self
to
Prayer
,
she
kept
the
Bread
she
had
taken
of
the
Bishop
,
and
secretly
took
another
piece
,
which
her
Maid
,
who
stood
by
,
had
brought
from
home
:
Which
she
had
no
sooner
put
into
her
mouth
,
but
it
immediately
became
hard
as
a
stone
.
The
Woman
was
strangely
surpriz'd
and
confounded
at
the
accident
,
and
her
Conscience
being
now
throughly
awakned
,
she
goes
presently
to
the
Bishop
,
confesses
her
wickedness
,
and
shews
him
the
Stone
,
bearing
the
impression
of
her
teeth
,
and
being
both
of
an
odd
substance
,
and
an
unusual
colour
;
and
having
with
abundance
of
tears
begg'd
pardon
for
her
fault
,
she
ever
after
persever'd
with
her
Husband
in
the
Catholick
Communion
.
As
an
evidence
of
all
which
,
my
Author
(
who
liv'd
and
wrote
there
but
a
few
years
after
)
tells
us
,
this
very
stone
was
preserv'd
among
the
Rarities
in
the
Archives
of
the
Church
of
Constantinople
.
But
to
return
.
It
was
not
all
the
malice
and
artifice
of
the
Clergy
,
who
were
stung
and
vext
with
his
zealous
Proceedings
,
could
lessen
Chrysostom's
esteem
and
reputation
with
the
People
,
who
lik'd
him
never
the
less
for
it
.
Indeed
so
long
as
his
Reproofs
and
Corrections
went
no
further
than
the
Clergy
,
it
made
no
great
noise
;
but
he
stay'd
not
here
,
but
let
fly
at
the
wealthy
and
the
honourable
,
whose
pride
and
luxury
,
whose
tyranny
and
oppression
he
reprov'd
with
the
same
freedom
and
impartiality
,
that
he
did
those
of
the
meanest
Tradesmen
.
This
touch'd
to
the
quick
,
and
soon
conjur'd
up
a
turbulent
spirit
against
him
,
that
haunted
him
to
his
dying
day
.
Among
others
he
fell
into
Contest
with
Eutropius
Soor
.
l.
6.
c
.
5.
p.
304.
Sozom
.
l.
8.
c
.
7.
p.
766.
Philost
.
l.
11.
c
.
4.
p.
528.
,
the
great
Favourite
of
that
time
,
who
had
gain'd
so
absolute
an
ascendant
upon
the
Emperor
,
that
though
an
Eunuch
,
he
was
made
Consul
,
and
had
the
honourable
Title
of
Patricius
,
or
Father
to
the
Emperor
conferred
upon
him
.
A
piece
of
Honour
next
to
that
of
the
Empire
.
But
not
being
able
to
bear
the
weight
of
so
much
power
and
greatness
with
an
even
and
composed
mind
,
he
let
himself
loose
to
cruelty
and
oppression
,
and
abus'd
his
Court-interest
to
extravagant
designs
.
He
bore
hard
upon
Persons
of
all
ranks
and
qualities
,
and
when
to
avoid
the
effects
of
his
Tyranny
,
they
fled
(
as
was
usual
)
to
take
Sanctuary
in
the
Church
,
priviledg'd
to
this
purpose
by
the
Laws
of
all
Christian
Emperors
,
he
without
any
scruple
violated
the
immunities
of
that
holy
place
,
and
by
force
drew
them
thence
.
Which
that
he
might
do
with
some
shadow
of
Authority
,
he
procur'd
Arcadius
to
pass
a
Law
,
taking
away
the
benefit
of
the
Churches
Asylums
,
and
giving
leave
to
Officers
to
take
Persons
thence
,
who
had
fled
thither
for
shelter
.
Chrysostom
dislik'd
the
man
,
and
oppos'd
his
Proceedings
,
though
the
others
Interest
was
too
big
for
him
.
But
see
how
signally
the
Divine
Justice
return'd
upon
him
.
For
not
long
after
being
undermin'd
at
Court
,
and
charg'd
with
affronts
offered
to
the
Empress
,
whom
he
had
insolently
threatned
to
expel
the
Court
,
and
especially
being
petition'd
against
by
some
great
ones
,
whose
powerful
demands
the
Emperor
knew
not
well
how
to
decline
,
he
was
sent
for
,
and
strip'd
of
all
his
Honours
and
Offices
,
and
not
daring
to
trust
the
mercy
of
his
Enemies
,
was
forced
to
fly
for
protection
to
that
Church
,
which
he
had
so
lately
dispoyl'd
of
its
immunities
.
And
now
his
hated
Villanies
rais'd
a
common
out-cry
,
and
both
the
displeasure
of
the
Prince
,
and
the
odium
of
the
People
conspired
his
ruin
,
and
the
Officers
had
not
failed
according
to
the
tenor
of
his
own
Law
to
have
fetch'd
him
by
violence
out
of
the
Church
,
had
not
Chrysostom
interposed
and
hindred
it
,
who
finding
him
prostrate
at
the
foot
of
the
Altar
,
and
the
multitude
ready
to
crowd
into
the
Church
,
stept
up
into
the
Pulpit
,
and
in
a
very
elegant
Oration
Ext.
Tom
.
4.
p.
549.
represented
the
vanity
of
all
worldly
honour
and
greatness
,
putting
the
Wretch
in
mind
how
oft
he
had
dealt
plainly
with
him
in
the
time
of
his
prosperity
,
when
flattery
and
outward
splendor
made
him
deaf
to
all
wise
and
sober
Counsels
,
and
slight
the
evils
then
foretold
him
,
and
which
he
now
felt
to
his
cost
;
he
might
now
see
the
ingrateful
returns
he
met
with
from
his
most
passionate
admirers
;
the
multitude
that
had
lately
thronged
to
behold
the
magnificence
of
his
Train
,
that
had
cryed
him
up
with
such
loud
Acclamations
,
and
whose
applause
he
had
courted
with
such
vast
Expences
,
were
now
come
out
with
drawn
Swords
against
him
;
the
Circus
and
the
Theaters
,
whose
sports
he
had
so
oft
honoured
with
his
presence
,
and
maintained
at
his
Charge
,
and
for
whose
sake
he
had
so
oft
been
angry
with
Chrysostom
,
were
now
become
his
violent
Persecutors
:
While
the
Church
,
whose
Priviledges
he
had
openly
invaded
,
stretcht
out
her
Arms
,
and
kindly
received
him
into
her
Bosom
,
and
sent
Agents
all
about
,
to
endeavour
his
rescue
out
of
those
miserable
Circumstances
,
into
which
he
had
plung'd
himself
:
That
if
he
had
affronted
and
wronged
the
Church
,
and
by
Law
destroyed
its
immunities
,
dear-bought
experience
had
sufficiently
rebuk'd
his
folly
,
and
taught
him
what
he
had
done
,
and
himself
by
his
practise
was
the
first
that
had
abolished
his
own
Law
.
Not
that
in
saying
all
this
he
insulted
over
the
man
,
but
warned
them
to
be
cautious
by
his
Example
,
who
was
become
the
great
instance
of
humane
calamity
,
and
change
of
Fortune
:
That
he
was
desirous
to
allay
the
sharpness
of
that
fury
,
wherewith
they
were
set
against
him
,
and
however
it
might
seem
a
thankless
Office
to
protect
and
plead
for
a
Person
,
that
had
so
lewdly
trampled
upon
the
rights
of
the
Church
,
yet
't
was
our
duty
to
pardon
injuries
,
and
to
be
kind
to
the
unthankful
and
to
the
evil
;
that
therefore
they
should
all
joyn
in
a
Petition
for
mercy
,
and
the
Emperor
having
sufficiently
testified
his
readiness
to
compassion
,
they
in
imitation
of
his
Example
should
lay
aside
all
Offences
,
and
practice
their
own
Prayers
,
to
forgive
,
as
they
would
be
forgiven
.
The
Discourse
had
its
due
effects
upon
the
Auditory
,
the
People
becoming
more
calm
and
gentle
,
nor
would
the
Bishop
consent
to
deliver
him
up
to
the
Emperor's
Officers
,
till
provision
was
made
for
the
saving
of
his
life
.
By
which
't
is
evident
with
how
little
pretence
to
truth
he
is
reported
Socr
.
&
Soz
.
loc
.
cit
.
by
a
scornful
and
petulant
invective
to
have
triumph'd
over
a
man
in
misery
,
when
as
the
far
greatest
part
of
the
Discourse
breaths
nothing
but
a
noble
and
truly
Christian
tenderness
and
compassion
.
The
issue
was
that
Eutropius
was
banish'd
into
Cyprus
Philost
.
l.
XI
.
c
.
6.
p.
529.
Niceph
.
l.
13.
c
.
4.
p.
352.
,
from
whence
not
long
after
he
was
brought
back
,
and
a
fresh
Indictment
commenc'd
against
him
,
especially
for
that
in
the
time
of
his
Consulship
he
had
usurp'd
the
imperial
Ornaments
,
and
at
Pantichium
,
a
Stage
Town
between
Chalcedon
and
Nicomedia
,
was
brought
to
his
Tryal
before
Aurelian
the
Praetorian
Praefect
,
and
other
illustrious
Persons
constituted
Judges
for
that
purpose
,
where
he
was
condemn'd
of
high
Treason
,
and
lost
his
Head
.
Zosimus
Hist
.
l.
5.
p.
794.
says
,
that
having
sworn
at
the
time
of
their
taking
him
out
of
the
Church
,
not
to
take
away
his
life
,
they
evaded
it
thus
,
that
they
would
not
kill
him
so
long
as
he
continued
at
Constantinople
,
so
they
brought
him
to
Chalcedon
,
and
there
put
him
to
death
.
His
name
was
raz'd
out
of
the
Fasti
Consulares
,
and
the
Law
that
he
had
procur'd
for
the
violation
of
Church-priviledges
taken
out
of
the
Records
,
that
no
memory
of
it
might
remain
.
IV
.
Chrysostom
had
not
well
got
over
this
but
the
same
year
,
viz.
Ann.
CCCXCIX
.
he
was
engaged
in
a
fresh
rencounter
with
a
man
more
potent
than
the
other
.
Gainas
Socr
.
ib
.
c
.
6.
p.
305.
Sozom
.
c
.
4.
p.
760.
Theod
.
l.
5.
c
.
32.
p.
237.
Zosim
.
l.
5.
p.
794.
a
Goth
,
born
in
Scythia
not
far
from
the
River
Ister
,
had
fled
over
to
the
Romans
,
where
from
a
common
Souldier
he
by
degrees
arrived
to
be
General
of
the
Army
.
And
being
a
man
of
a
proud
aspiring
humour
had
the
Empire
in
his
eye
.
In
order
whereunto
he
call'd
in
his
Countreymen
the
Goths
,
and
preferred
his
Kindred
to
the
chief
places
of
Trust
and
Command
in
the
Army
.
And
having
thus
strengthened
himself
,
committed
wasts
in
several
parts
of
the
Empire
,
and
struck
a
terror
into
the
whole
Court
,
which
by
many
unreasonable
Concessions
sought
to
oblige
and
gain
him
by
fair
means
.
At
length
an
interview
was
appointed
between
him
and
the
Emperor
,
they
met
at
Chalcedon
in
the
Church
of
S.
Euphemia
the
Martyr
,
where
having
given
their
oaths
for
mutual
security
,
they
began
to
treat
,
and
Gainas
seeming
to
comply
with
the
Emperor
,
went
over
with
him
to
Constantinople
,
where
finding
his
Affairs
to
succeed
prosperously
enough
,
he
proceeded
to
more
insolent
demands
.
He
was
by
his
Religion
,
as
all
the
Christian
Goths
were
,
an
Arian
,
and
being
instigated
by
his
own
Ambition
,
and
prompted
by
the
Churchmen
of
his
party
,
required
of
the
Emperor
,
that
one
of
the
City
Churches
might
be
given
to
him
,
and
the
men
of
his
Communion
,
it
being
unfit
,
he
said
,
that
so
great
a
man
as
the
General
should
be
forced
to
go
out
of
Town
to
his
Devotions
.
The
Emperor
,
a
man
of
a
soft
and
cowardly
temper
,
promised
he
would
advise
upon
it
,
and
do
what
he
could
to
gratifie
him
in
it
,
who
thereupon
sent
for
Chrysostom
,
and
acquainted
him
with
the
General's
request
,
telling
him
withal
,
that
he
was
an
over-powerful
Person
,
and
a
man
of
dangerous
designs
,
and
therefore
desired
that
by
granting
his
request
,
he
would
sweeten
and
allay
his
fury
.
The
Bishop
replyed
,
Sir
,
I
beseech
you
promise
no
such
matter
,
nor
command
holy
things
to
be
given
to
dogs
:
For
I
will
never
yield
,
that
those
who
preach
and
magnify
God
the
Son
should
be
cast
out
,
and
the
holy
Church
be
delivered
up
to
those
who
disparage
and
blaspheme
him
.
And
be
not
,
Sir
,
afraid
of
this
Barbarian
,
but
call
us
both
before
you
,
and
while
you
sit
silent
by
,
I
will
so
stop
his
mouth
,
that
thenceforth
he
shall
make
no
more
such
unreasonable
demands
.
The
Emperor
was
glad
of
this
expedient
,
and
the
next
day
sent
for
both
of
them
to
Court
,
Chrysostom
coming
attended
with
all
the
Bishops
that
were
then
in
Town
.
Assoon
as
they
were
come
into
the
presence
,
Gainas
began
to
claim
his
promise
;
but
this
,
the
Bishop
told
him
,
an
Emperor
that
profess'd
Religion
,
could
not
grant
,
nor
might
take
upon
him
thus
to
intermeddle
in
the
things
of
God
.
The
General
answered
,
't
was
but
fit
he
should
be
allowed
a
Church
for
his
Devotions
.
For
that
,
said
the
Bishop
,
all
the
Church-doors
are
open
for
you
,
and
no
man
hinders
you
from
praying
where
you
please
.
But
I
,
replyed
Gainas
,
am
of
another
way
,
and
desire
but
one
Church
for
me
and
my
Party
to
assemble
in
:
A
request
which
I
may
reasonably
make
,
who
have
fought
so
many
Battels
,
and
undergone
so
many
dangers
for
the
safety
of
the
Roman
Empire
.
True
,
said
Chrysostom
,
but
you
have
had
Rewards
far
beyond
your
Services
.
You
are
General
of
the
Army
,
and
have
the
priviledge
to
be
cloathed
with
Consular
Ornaments
.
You
should
do
well
to
remember
what
you
once
was
,
and
what
you
are
now
,
your
former
poverty
,
and
your
present
plenty
,
how
you
were
clad
,
when
you
first
pass'd
the
River
Ister
,
and
what
you
have
now
upon
your
back
.
Remember
how
inconsiderable
are
your
Services
,
compar'd
with
the
largeness
of
your
Rewards
,
and
be
not
ingrateful
to
those
that
have
thus
honoured
and
advanc'd
you
.
He
put
him
in
mind
of
his
Oaths
Sozom
.
ib
.
p.
761.
and
Engagements
,
the
fealty
he
had
sworn
to
the
Empire
,
and
the
obedience
he
had
promised
to
those
Laws
,
which
he
now
so
insolently
attempted
to
trample
under
foot
.
And
to
strike
the
matter
dead
at
once
,
he
pluck'd
out
a
Law
of
Theodosius
,
prohibiting
Hereticks
to
hold
their
Assemblies
within
the
City
.
And
then
turning
to
the
Emperor
,
perswaded
him
to
ratify
and
execute
this
Law
against
all
other
Hereticks
,
advising
rather
to
lay
down
the
Empire
,
than
impiously
to
betray
the
Church
of
God
.
V.
BUT
Gainas
though
baffled
,
was
not
satisfied
.
For
seeing
himself
defeated
of
his
ends
,
he
was
no
longer
able
to
master
his
revenge
,
but
broke
out
into
open
Rebellion
.
And
first
he
intended
to
seize
the
shops
of
the
Bankers
,
but
they
upon
intimation
,
had
withdrawn
and
hid
their
Money
.
Then
he
sent
some
of
his
Goths
by
night
to
set
fire
to
the
Pallace
,
but
they
frighted
with
the
Apparition
of
an
Army
of
tall
Souldiers
,
fled
back
,
and
he
went
himself
the
next
night
along
with
them
,
and
found
it
so
.
With
that
he
left
the
City
,
and
endeavoured
privately
to
convey
away
great
numbers
of
Arms
,
which
being
seiz'd
and
search'd
at
the
Gates
,
brought
the
whole
Conspiracy
to
light
.
Hereupon
a
Proclamation
is
issued
out
,
denouncing
Gainas
a
Traytor
,
and
commanding
the
Goths
whom
he
had
left
behind
him
in
the
City
,
to
be
put
to
death
.
Seven
thousand
of
them
fled
for
Sanctuary
into
the
great
Church
that
stood
next
the
Pallace
,
where
the
Emperor
commanded
them
to
be
killed
,
not
thinking
it
reasonable
that
any
place
should
protect
such
notorious
Rebels
from
the
stroke
of
Justice
.
But
none
durst
attempt
either
to
attaque
them
there
,
or
to
pluck
them
thence
,
not
knowing
to
what
outragious
effects
so
hopeless
and
forlorn
a
condition
might
drive
desperate
Persons
.
Whereupon
Persons
were
imploy'd
to
untile
that
part
of
the
Church
that
was
over
the
Communion
Table
,
whence
they
threw
down
upon
them
pieces
of
Wood
set
on
fire
,
till
they
had
destroy'd
them
,
to
the
no
little
Prophanation
of
that
holy
place
in
the
judgment
of
all
sober
and
pious
Christians
,
as
the
Heathen
Historian
Zosim
.
l.
5.
p.
796.
himself
animadverts
upon
this
occasion
.
The
news
whereof
coming
to
Gainas
,
he
fled
into
Thrace
,
where
gathering
his
Army
together
,
he
committed
miserable
devastations
where-ever
he
came
,
which
struck
such
a
terror
into
all
Persons
,
that
the
whole
Countrey
fled
before
him
,
no
man
daring
to
make
Head
against
him
.
And
in
this
general
Consternation
Theo
l.
ib
.
c
.
33.
p.
238.
when
every
man
else
declin'd
the
Service
,
they
perswaded
Chrysostom
to
undertake
the
Embassy
,
and
to
treat
with
the
Tyrant
.
He
well
understood
the
fierceness
and
brutishness
of
the
man's
temper
,
and
how
highly
he
himself
had
but
a
few
days
since
exasperated
and
provok'd
him
.
But
in
so
good
a
Cause
he
feard
no
danger
,
and
without
any
demurr
,
betook
himself
to
his
Journey
.
The
Barbarian
hearing
of
his
Arrival
,
went
forth
a
great
way
to
meet
him
,
and
received
him
with
great
demonstrations
of
reverence
,
taking
him
by
the
right
hand
according
to
the
mode
of
his
Countrey
,
and
putting
it
upon
his
eyes
,
and
causing
his
Sons
to
fall
down
and
embrace
his
knees
.
We
are
told
,
that
in
this
Embassy
Chrysostom
concluded
a
Peace
between
him
and
Arcadius
,
but
the
more
ancient
Historians
are
silent
in
that
point
.
't
is
certain
that
not
long
after
he
fell
upon
part
of
the
Roman
Forces
,
which
gave
him
Battel
,
routed
his
whole
Army
,
and
cut
off
the
greatest
part
of
them
,
Gainas
himself
being
slain
;
Zosimus
and
others
say
Ibid
.
p.
798.
Philost
.
l.
11.
c
.
8.
p.
531.
,
't
was
in
an
engagement
with
Huldes
Prince
of
the
Hunns
,
who
prosecuted
him
both
as
an
ill
Neighbour
to
himself
,
and
as
an
Enemy
to
the
Romans
,
whose
Head
he
salted
and
sent
in
Triumph
to
Constantinople
.
VI
.
ABOUT
this
time
came
Ammonius
and
the
rest
of
the
Egyptian
Monks
Socr
l.
6.
c
.
9.
p.
314.
Sozom
.
l.
8.
c
.
13.
p.
774.
to
Constantinople
.
They
had
been
harass'd
out
of
their
own
Countrey
by
Theophilus
of
Alexandria
,
and
had
for
some
time
settled
themselves
at
Scythopolis
in
Palestine
,
where
hearing
that
Theophilus
still
intended
to
proceed
against
them
,
they
removed
to
Constantinople
,
to
present
their
Complaints
before
the
Emperor
and
the
Bishop
,
and
to
be
ready
to
answer
to
any
Charge
that
might
be
exhibited
against
them
.
Being
come
to
Town
,
they
waited
Pallad
.
c
.
7.
p.
58.
immediately
upon
the
Bishop
,
and
kneeling
before
him
,
begg'd
the
interposal
of
his
Authority
,
that
he
would
stand
by
a
company
of
innocent
Persons
,
unjustly
oppressed
by
those
,
who
designed
nothing
but
their
ruin
.
The
Bishop
beholding
a
company
of
grave
venerable
Persons
,
to
the
number
of
fifty
,
thus
before
him
,
rose
up
,
and
with
tears
in
his
eyes
asked
them
,
what
hard
fate
had
driven
them
thither
.
They
requesting
him
to
take
his
Chair
,
told
him
,
that
they
had
been
wounded
by
the
fury
and
malice
of
Theophilus
,
and
desired
his
help
to
cure
them
,
unless
he
also
should
refuse
to
mediate
on
their
behalf
:
Which
if
he
should
,
as
other
Bishops
had
done
,
either
out
of
fear
or
favour
to
Theophilus
,
they
had
no
other
way
left
them
,
but
to
address
to
the
Emperor
,
where
they
must
be
forc'd
to
publish
his
vile
and
unwarrantable
doings
to
the
scandal
of
the
Church
:
If
therefore
he
had
any
regard
to
the
Churches
Reputation
,
he
should
perswade
him
to
suffer
them
to
return
,
and
dwell
quietly
in
their
own
Countrey
,
they
having
neither
offended
him
,
nor
violated
the
Laws
of
their
Religion
.
Chrysostom
willingly
undertook
in
due
time
to
intercede
for
them
,
and
in
the
mean
time
assigned
them
lodgings
adjoyning
to
the
Church
called
Anastasia
,
where
partly
by
their
own
hand-labour
,
partly
by
the
Charity
of
others
,
and
especially
Olympias
,
they
were
supplyed
with
all
necessary
Provisions
and
Accommodations
.
But
though
Chrysostom
treated
them
with
great
humanity
,
and
permitted
them
to
come
to
the
publick
prayers
,
yet
would
he
not
communicate
with
them
,
till
their
Cause
had
been
heard
and
tryed
.
Nor
did
they
want
favour
and
assistance
at
Court
Soz
.
loc
.
supr
.
cit
.
;
for
having
made
known
their
case
to
the
Empress
,
she
entertained
them
with
singular
respect
,
and
espying
them
as
she
pass'd
through
the
Street
,
commanded
the
Chariot
to
stop
,
and
looking
out
bow'd
to
them
,
and
desired
their
blessing
,
and
that
they
would
pray
for
the
Emperor
,
for
her self
and
Children
,
and
for
the
happiness
of
the
Empire
,
assuring
them
she
would
take
care
,
that
a
Synod
should
be
shortly
called
,
and
that
Theophilus
should
be
summoned
to
it
.
VII
.
By
this
time
Messengers
were
arrived
from
Alexandria
,
whom
Theophilus
had
sent
to
manage
his
Cause
,
and
to
make
an
interest
for
him
with
the
Governors
that
were
to
be
sent
into
Aegypt
.
Chrysostom
sent
for
them
to
come
to
him
,
enquiring
of
them
whether
they
knew
the
Monks
that
were
then
in
Town
:
They
replyed
,
they
did
,
and
confessed
they
had
had
hard
measure
,
but
pray'd
that
whatever
kindness
else
he
might
shew
them
,
he
would
not
out
of
respect
to
Theophilus
admit
them
to
Communion
.
Hereupon
he
wrote
in
their
behalf
to
Theophilus
,
that
he
would
recal
the
men
,
and
receive
them
into
favour
.
This
Theophilus
refused
,
and
sent
back
Messengers
furnished
with
Libels
of
accusation
against
them
,
and
who
might
insinuate
at
Court
ill
suspitions
of
them
.
The
Monks
perceived
now
all
hopes
of
reconciliation
desperate
,
and
therefore
taking
some
Persons
of
Quality
along
with
them
,
they
went
to
the
Bishop
,
and
having
with
an
Anathema
renounced
the
Origenian
Heresie
,
delivered
into
his
hands
a
Libel
,
containing
an
account
of
Theophilus
his
Tyrannical
proceedings
,
with
other
Articles
of
impeachment
which
they
gave
in
against
him
.
Chrysostom
both
by
himself
and
other
Bishops
disswaded
them
from
this
way
,
advising
them
to
suppress
their
Charge
,
and
wrote
a
second
time
to
Theophilus
,
to
let
him
know
what
the
Monks
had
done
,
desiring
him
to
write
back
what
he
thought
best
to
be
done
in
this
matter
,
for
that
he
could
not
prevail
with
the
Monks
to
lay
down
their
charge
,
or
keep
them
from
exhibiting
their
complaints
at
Court
.
The
man
was
nettled
to
the
quick
,
and
though
he
made
a
shift
to
stifle
the
height
of
his
resentment
,
could
not
forbear
to
give
a
tast
of
it
in
this
tart
Letter
,
which
he
sent
back
to
Chrysostom
.
I
suppose
you
are
not
ignorant
of
the
Canons
of
the
Nicene
Council
,
which
provide
,
that
no
Bishop
shall
judge
Causes
out
of
his
own
Jurisdiction
.
If
you
know
not
this
,
then
learn
it
,
and
cease
to
receive
Libels
against
me
.
For
if
I
must
be
judg'd
,
it
's
much
fitter
it
should
be
done
by
Bishops
in
Aegypt
,
than
by
them
,
who
are
LXXV
.
days
Journey
distant
from
us
.
Chrysostom
receiv'd
the
Letter
,
and
laid
it
by
,
and
perswaded
both
Parties
to
agree
,
who
yet
,
as
it
commonly
happens
in
such
cases
,
went
both
of
them
away
dissatisfied
and
discontented
.
All
which
passages
relating
to
these
Origenist-Monks
,
were
transacted
Ann.
CCCC
.
and
the
following
year
,
what
further
ensued
upon
it
,
shall
be
related
in
its
due
time
and
place
.
SECT
.
III
.
His
Acts
from
the
Tryal
of
Antoninus
till
the
Combination
made
against
him
by
Antiochus
and
others
.
The
impeachment
of
Antoninus
in
a
Convention
of
Bishops
at
Constantinople
.
The
Articles
exhibited
against
him
.
Chrysostom's
endeavour
to
compose
the
business
.
Antonine's
denial
of
the
Charge
.
Chrysostom's
resolution
to
go
and
judge
the
Cause
at
Ephesus
,
countermanded
by
an
order
from
Court
.
Commissioners
sent
into
Asia
to
examine
matters
.
The
foul
juglings
of
Eusebius
the
Plaintiff
and
Prosecutor
.
The
death
of
Antonine
.
Chrysostom
desired
by
the
Clergy
of
Ephesus
to
come
thither
,
and
settle
their
Affairs
.
His
Journey
to
Ephesus
,
and
the
Synod
holden
there
.
The
Examination
of
the
Case
of
Antonine
,
and
others
concerned
with
him
.
The
Synodal
determination
of
this
matter
.
Heraclides
ordained
by
Chrysostom
to
the
See
of
Ephesus
.
Gerontius
of
Nicomedia
deposed
,
and
why
.
What
number
of
Bishops
deposed
by
Chrysostom
in
this
Visitation
.
The
insolence
of
the
Arians
at
Constantinople
.
Chrysostom's
introducing
Antiphonal
Hymns
,
and
solemn
Processions
in
opposition
to
them
.
The
tumult
rais'd
by
the
Arians
.
Their
meetings
prohibited
by
Proclamation
.
Chrysostom's
endeavour
to
reduce
the
Goths
to
the
Catholick
Faith
.
His
care
to
plant
the
Gospel
in
Scythia
,
and
to
rout
Paganism
in
Phoenicia
.
I.
WHILE
Chrysostom
was
thus
taken
up
,
an
Accident
hapned
,
that
engaged
him
in
a
Journey
as
far
as
Ephesus
,
the
occasion
whereof
must
be
fetcht
from
the
foregoing
year
.
Ann.
CCCXCIX
.
about
the
time
of
Gainas
his
insurrection
at
Constantinople
,
several
Asian
Bishops
Pallad
.
c
.
13.
p.
125.
came
to
Town
,
where
they
met
with
Theotimus
of
Scythia
,
Ammon
of
Thrace
,
and
Arabianus
of
Galatia
,
in
all
to
the
number
of
XXII
.
They
frequently
convened
about
several
important
Affairs
of
the
Church
,
when
Eusebius
Bishop
of
Valentinople
start
up
,
and
delivered
a
Libel
of
accusation
superscribed
to
Chrysostom
and
the
Synod
,
against
Antoninus
Bishop
of
Ephesus
,
the
Charge
consisting
of
seven
Articles
.
I.
That
he
had
melted
down
the
Church-plate
,
and
put
out
the
Money
in
his
Son's
name
.
II
.
That
he
had
taken
away
a
piece
of
Marble
from
the
door
of
the
Baptisterium
,
and
had
plac'd
it
in
his
own
Bath
.
III
.
That
he
had
made
use
of
some
Columns
,
that
had
lyen
several
years
for
the
use
of
the
Church
,
and
had
set
them
up
in
his
own
Dining-room
.
IV
.
That
a
Youth
whom
he
kept
had
kill'd
a
man
,
and
yet
he
retained
him
in
his
Service
,
as
if
he
had
been
blameless
and
innocent
.
V.
That
he
had
sold
the
Farms
which
Basilina
the
Emperor
Julian's
Mother
had
bestow'd
upon
that
Church
,
and
kept
the
Money
to
himself
.
VI
.
That
after
he
had
put
away
his
Wife
,
he
lived
with
her
again
,
and
had
Children
by
her
.
VII
.
That
it
had
been
his
Rule
and
Custom
,
to
sell
the
Ordination
of
Bishops
at
a
set
rate
,
as
men
sell
their
Lands
.
And
that
both
he
that
ordained
,
and
they
who
had
been
thus
ordained
,
were
present
;
and
that
he
was
ready
to
make
proof
of
all
the
Articles
he
had
given
in
.
Chrysostom
unwilling
the
matter
should
be
blown
abroad
,
told
Eusebius
,
that
such
hot
and
hasty
Charges
very
often
wanted
sufficient
proof
,
and
therefore
he
intreated
him
to
desist
,
and
what
real
grievances
there
were
,
they
would
take
care
to
remove
them
.
But
the
man
was
not
so
to
be
taken
off
,
he
stormed
the
more
against
the
Bishop
of
Ephesus
,
and
resolved
to
pursue
his
Charge
.
Whereupon
Chrysostom
besought
Paul
Bishop
of
Heraclia
,
who
seemed
to
take
Antoninus
his
part
,
to
endeavour
to
make
them
Friends
.
And
so
rising
up
,
the
Assembly
went
to
Church
,
it
being
the
time
of
the
publick
devotions
.
Chrysostom
having
bless'd
the
People
,
sat
down
with
the
other
Bishops
,
when
Eus●bius
coming
in
,
delivered
him
another
Libel
of
the
same
charge
before
the
whole
Congregation
,
conjuring
him
by
all
that
was
dear
and
sacred
,
and
by
the
life
and
safety
of
the
Prince
,
that
he
would
proceed
in
it
,
which
he
urged
with
that
extreme
vehemency
,
that
the
People
thought
he
had
been
importuning
the
Bishop
to
intercede
with
the
Emperor
for
his
Life
.
Chrysostom
to
prevent
any
further
disturbance
,
took
the
Libel
,
and
the
Lessons
being
read
,
he
was
not
willing
in
such
a
hurry
and
disturbance
of
thoughts
to
approach
the
holy
Mysteries
,
and
therefore
desired
Pans●phius
Bishop
of
Pisidia
to
finish
the
remainder
of
the
Service
,
while
he
and
the
rest
of
the
Bishops
went
out
.
II
.
THE
People
were
now
dismist
,
and
Chrysostom
and
the
rest
taking
their
places
in
the
Baptistery
,
called
for
Eusebius
,
and
renewed
to
him
his
former
motion
,
adding
,
that
if
he
did
know
things
whereof
he
might
accuse
him
(
for
as
they
would
not
reject
him
,
if
he
desired
it
,
so
neither
would
they
force
him
to
it
,
if
he
had
not
a
mind
to
it
)
he
should
consider
what
was
most
fit
to
be
done
before
the
Accusation
was
read
;
for
after
it
was
once
publish'd
,
and
spread
abroad
,
and
entered
upon
the
Register
,
he
could
not
then
recede
or
be
discharg'd
.
But
he
persisting
in
his
Resolution
,
the
Libel
was
read
in
every
Article
.
Which
done
,
the
senior
Bishops
moved
the
President
,
that
though
all
the
Articles
were
bad
enough
,
yet
that
for
the
gaining
of
time
,
they
might
insist
only
upon
the
most
Capital
,
the
Charge
of
Simony
,
and
if
that
was
made
good
,
there
would
be
little
reason
to
dispute
the
other
.
This
was
agreed
to
,
so
the
Tryal
began
,
and
Chrysostom
ask'd
Antoninus
,
what
he
could
say
for
himself
?
He
stoutly
denyed
the
Charge
,
and
the
Bishops
that
were
challeng'd
so
to
have
procured
their
Consecration
,
being
likewise
interrogated
,
denyed
the
Fact
.
Eight
hours
were
spent
in
canvasing
the
case
pro
and
con
,
when
at
last
the
Witnesses
were
call'd
for
,
who
were
pretended
to
have
been
present
when
the
Money
was
paid
.
But
the
most
material
Evidences
were
not
there
.
Chrysostom
therefore
finding
it
would
be
a
difficult
matter
to
determine
it
at
this
distance
,
resolved
upon
a
Journey
thither
,
that
he
might
with
more
advantage
examine
things
upon
the
place
.
Antoninus
was
startled
at
this
,
he
knew
Chrysostom
to
be
a
man
of
resolution
,
and
of
a
most
equal
and
unbiast
temper
,
and
had
no
other
way
to
prevent
it
,
but
by
addressing
himself
to
a
great
man
at
Court
,
whose
Estate
in
Asia
he
managed
for
him
,
beseeching
him
to
procure
Chrysostom's
Journey
to
be
stop'd
,
engaging
that
the
Witnesses
should
be
brought
to
Town
.
Immediately
came
an
Order
from
Court
,
to
let
Chrysostom
know
,
that
in
this
distracted
state
of
Affairs
,
his
presence
could
not
well
be
spared
,
and
that
'
was
needless
to
take
so
long
a
Journey
,
when
Witnesses
might
be
easily
brought
to
Town
.
Glad
was
Antoninus
he
had
gain'd
this
point
,
knowing
of
what
huge
importance
to
his
Affairs
the
least
delay
would
be
,
as
furnishing
him
with
an
opportunity
to
tamper
with
the
Witnesses
,
whom
he
doubted
not
either
by
his
power
or
interest
to
take
off
.
This
Chrysostom
was
aware
of
,
and
therefore
presently
summoning
a
Synod
,
they
ordered
three
of
their
number
to
go
out
of
hand
into
Asia
,
to
take
the
Examination
of
Witnesses
.
Syncletius
Metropolitan
of
Trajanople
,
Hesychius
Bishop
of
Parium
,
and
Palladius
of
Helenople
were
the
Persons
pitch'd
on
for
this
errand
;
but
Hesychius
secretly
favouring
Antoninus
,
excus'd
himself
upon
pretence
of
sickness
.
Hypaepae
a
City
of
Asia
was
the
place
appointed
for
the
Commissioners
sitting
,
as
being
nearest
to
those
Persons
that
were
to
appear
,
and
a
power
was
given
them
,
that
whosoever
upon
summons
should
not
appear
within
two
months
,
should
stand
excommunicate
.
The
Commissioners
being
dispatch'd
,
went
to
Smyrna
,
and
issued
out
their
Warrants
to
signifie
their
arrival
,
citing
all
Persons
concerned
of
either
party
to
appear
at
the
place
appointed
.
But
they
found
fraud
and
foul
dealing
on
all
hands
;
for
the
Prosecutors
had
been
brib'd
off
,
and
engag'd
by
Oaths
not
to
Prosecute
,
and
hop'd
to
weary
out
the
Judges
by
delaying
the
Evidence
,
pretending
they
were
not
presently
to
be
found
.
The
Commissioners
call'd
for
Eus●bius
,
and
ask'd
him
how
long
it
would
be
before
his
Witnesses
were
ready
,
and
they
would
stay
for
them
.
He
supposing
they
would
not
be
able
long
to
endure
the
extream
heat
of
the
season
,
answered
he
would
produce
them
within
forty
days
,
or
be
content
to
undergo
the
penalty
inflicted
by
the
Canons
.
So
they
waited
,
while
he
pretending
to
go
seek
his
Witnesses
,
fled
directly
to
Constantinople
,
and
there
conceal'd
himself
,
and
not
appearing
at
the
time
prefix'd
,
the
Commissioners
wrote
to
the
Bishops
of
Asia
,
and
denounc'd
him
Excommunicate
.
After
which
they
stay'd
thirty
days
longer
,
and
none
appearing
,
they
returned
back
to
Constantinople
,
where
they
met
Eusebius
,
whom
when
they
challeng'd
with
his
persidious
dealings
,
he
pretended
indisposition
and
want
of
health
,
but
promised
that
he
would
still
produce
his
Witnesses
.
III
.
THE
Controversie
was
thus
bandied
up
and
down
,
when
Antoninus
the
subject
of
the
quarrel
,
departed
this
Life
,
after
whose
death
the
Church
of
Ephesus
was
in
a
more
deplorable
case
than
before
,
whereof
the
Clergy
of
that
Church
,
and
the
neighbouring
Bishops
certified
Chrysostom
,
and
besought
him
to
lay
to
his
helping
hand
,
which
they
did
by
this
address
.
Forasmuch
as
heretofore
we
have
been
governed
disorderly
,
and
contrary
to
the
Rules
and
Canons
made
by
the
ancient
Fathers
,
we
beseech
your
reverence
,
that
you
would
come
down
hither
,
and
settle
this
so
long
afflicted
and
distracted
Church
;
the
Arians
infesting
us
on
the
one
side
,
and
the
covetousness
and
ambition
of
some
of
our
own
no
less
disturbing
us
on
the
other
.
For
there
are
a
great
many
that
like
ravenous
Wolves
lye
at
catch
,
and
greedily
endeavour
by
Bribes
to
invade
and
usurp
this
See
.
This
Letter
found
Chrysostom
in
no
good
state
of
health
,
and
the
Winter-season
(
for
such
it
now
was
,
it
being
the
latter
end
of
the
year
.
CCCXCIX
.
)
rendered
him
yet
less
unfit
for
such
a
Journey
.
But
resolving
to
make
all
private
and
personal
Considerations
stoop
to
the
publick
Interest
,
he
took
shipping
,
and
after
a
very
dangerous
passage
came
to
Apamia
,
where
Palladius
,
Cyrinus
and
Paulus
,
whom
he
had
chosen
for
the
Companions
of
his
Journey
,
waited
his
arrival
.
Hence
they
went
on
foot
to
Ephesus
,
whither
he
sent
for
the
Bishops
of
Lydia
,
Caria
,
and
the
proconsular
Asia
,
though
there
little
needed
any
formal
Summons
,
several
flocking
thither
meerly
to
enjoy
the
Company
and
Conversation
of
this
great
man
.
There
met
to
the
number
of
LXX
.
Bishops
,
with
whom
he
entered
into
consultation
about
the
state
of
those
Churches
.
To
this
Synod
came
Eusebius
of
Valentinople
,
the
late
fierce
accuser
of
Antoninus
,
humbly
petitioning
,
that
he
might
be
restored
to
Communion
.
Many
of
the
Synod
were
against
it
,
pleading
,
that
he
had
been
thrown
out
for
calumny
and
detraction
.
But
he
press'd
his
suit
,
and
told
them
,
that
for
as
much
as
the
Cause
had
been
under
debate
for
almost
two
years
,
and
that
the
delay
of
the
Witnesses
had
been
the
only
reason
that
had
hindered
it
from
coming
to
a
final
issue
,
he
besought
them
now
to
examine
the
Witnesses
,
who
were
ready
to
appear
.
And
although
Antoninus
,
who
had
taken
the
Bribes
was
dead
,
yet
the
Persons
that
had
given
them
,
and
been
ordained
upon
it
,
were
still
alive
.
The
Synod
agreed
to
take
the
business
under
consideration
,
and
the
Registers
were
produc'd
,
and
the
whole
Proceedings
read
before
them
.
Then
the
Witnesses
were
brought
in
,
and
the
Persons
charg'd
with
Simony
cited
,
who
at
first
denyed
it
,
till
the
Witnesses
(
who
were
not
only
Lay-men
and
Women
,
but
Presbyters
,
their
own
Friends
and
Confidents
)
deposing
as
to
time
and
place
,
and
the
Sums
paid
,
and
the
very
speci●s
of
the
Money
,
their
consciences
would
suffer
them
to
stand
out
no
longer
;
they
confess'd
they
had
given
such
Summs
,
but
pleaded
,
that
they
took
it
to
be
the
Custom
so
to
do
,
and
that
they
must
do
it
to
be
free
from
the
proceedings
of
the
Courts
;
that
if
it
might
be
granted
,
they
desir'd
to
be
continued
in
the
Service
of
the
Church
;
if
not
,
that
they
might
at
least
have
their
Money
return'd
them
,
some
of
them
having
parted
with
the
Money
and
Furniture
that
belong'd
to
their
Wives
and
Family
.
As
to
their
being
discharged
in
Court
Chrysostom
undertook
it
,
promising
the
Synod
he
would
intercede
with
the
Emperor
,
whereupon
the
Council
ordered
that
Antoninus
his
Heirs
should
make
Restitution
:
And
as
for
themselves
,
they
should
have
liberty
to
Communicate
within
the
Chancel
,
but
should
be
,
and
be
look'd
upon
only
as
Persons
that
had
once
been
Bishops
.
They
being
depos'd
,
others
who
were
men
of
parts
and
integrity
were
planted
in
their
rooms
,
who
yet
about
four
years
after
,
when
Chrysostom's
Affairs
went
down
the
wind
,
were
ejected
,
and
the
former
brought
in
again
.
In
the
See
of
Ephesus
they
plac'd
Heraclides
,
by
birth
a
Cypriot
,
who
had
been
heretofore
a
Monk
at
Mount
Nitria
in
Aegypt
,
and
Chrysostom's
Arch-deacon
at
Constantinople
ever
since
he
came
thither
,
a
man
of
approved
learning
,
and
a
most
strict
life
,
but
who
upon
the
turn
of
Affairs
was
ejected
,
and
imprisoned
,
and
a
servile
Eunuch
belonging
to
Victor
the
Tribun●
,
a
man
of
bad
Principles
,
and
worse
Morals
,
being
of
a
most
debauch'd
dissolute
Life
,
thrust
into
his
room
.
He
depos'd
Sozom
.
l.
8.
c
.
6.
p.
765.
likewise
Gerontius
Bishop
of
Nicomedia
,
who
had
strangely
bewitch'd
the
affections
of
that
People
.
This
Gerontius
had
some
time
been
Deacon
under
S.
Ambrose
at
Milan
,
where
studying
or
pretending
to
study
the
Art
Magick
,
upon
a
frivolous
story
he
told
of
his
encounter
with
an
Emp●sa
or
Spectrum
,
he
was
confin'd
by
S.
Ambrose
,
till
he
had
given
satisfaction
.
He
slighting
the
Bishop
,
left
Milan
,
and
went
to
Constantinople
,
and
being
a
man
of
parts
,
witty
,
eloquent
,
and
admirably
skill'd
in
Physick
,
quickly
wrought
himself
so
far
in
with
some
at
Court
,
that
he
was
preferr'd
Bishop
of
Nicomedia
.
S.
Ambrose
wrote
to
Nectarius
Bishop
of
Constantinople
about
the
man
,
but
he
could
do
nothing
in
it
,
the
People
not
enduring
any
other
;
nor
could
any
thing
be
effected
in
it
,
till
Chrysostom
being
in
these
parts
depos'd
him
,
and
ordained
Pansophius
,
who
had
been
Tutor
to
the
Empress
,
a
meek
and
pious
man
,
Bishop
of
that
place
.
But
the
People
were
horribly
discontented
at
it
,
even
to
rage
and
madness
,
they
did
nothing
but
recount
his
praises
,
and
the
benefits
they
had
received
by
him
,
and
as
men
are
wont
to
do
in
some
dreadful
Calamity
,
ran
up
and
down
the
streets
both
there
and
at
Constantinople
,
singing
Hymns
,
and
Supplications
,
that
they
might
have
him
for
their
Bishop
.
The
Synod
being
dissolved
,
Chrysostom
left
these
parts
,
having
depos'd
in
all
six
Bishops
,
which
the
malice
of
his
Enemies
afterwards
improved
to
sixteen
;
and
though
Sozomen
says
there
were
thirteen
,
yet
't
is
much
more
reasonable
to
believe
Palladius
,
who
was
present
at
the
whole
transaction
from
first
to
last
,
and
appeals
to
the
publick
Records
for
the
truth
of
it
.
IV
.
CHRYSOSTOM
at
his
return
to
Constantinople
,
was
receiv'd
with
great
demonstrations
of
rejoycing
by
the
People
,
which
he
acknowledg'd
the
next
day
in
an
Oration
Ext.
Lat
.
in
Append
.
Tom
.
II
.
p.
43.
to
them
,
wherein
he
commends
their
constancy
and
perseverance
,
and
the
quick
eye
they
had
kept
upon
the
attempts
of
Hereticks
during
his
absence
.
And
indeed
the
Arians
about
this
time
,
and
for
some
years
before
,
were
grown
to
a
strange
height
of
insolence
.
They
kept
their
Conventicles
Socr
.
l.
6.
c
.
8.
p.
312.
Soz
.
l.
8.
c
.
8.
p.
767.
out
of
Town
,
but
were
wont
upon
Saturdays
and
Sundays
,
which
were
constant
times
for
the
publick
Assemblies
,
to
come
within
the
City
,
and
dividing
themselves
into
Companies
,
walk'd
about
the
publick
Portico's
,
singing
as
they
went
along
Hymns
composed
in
defence
of
their
own
Principles
,
one
part
responding
to
the
other
;
and
not
content
to
do
this
,
they
added
several
Clauses
,
petulantly
reflecting
upon
those
that
maintain'd
the
Doctrine
of
the
holy
Trinity
;
thus
they
did
the
greatest
part
of
the
night
,
and
early
the
next
morning
they
march'd
through
the
heart
of
the
City
,
singing
their
Antiphonal
Hymns
,
and
so
went
out
to
their
own
Meeting-house
.
Chrysostom
was
very
sensible
of
the
affront
given
to
the
Catholick
Faith
,
and
the
Establish'd
Religion
,
and
feard
withal
,
lest
the
minds
of
weak
and
undiscerning
People
might
by
these
specious
Artifices
be
drawn
over
to
them
.
He
resolved
therefore
to
countermine
them
in
their
own
way
,
and
to
that
end
composed
certain
Hymns
containing
the
Catholick
Doctrine
,
which
he
delivered
to
his
People
to
be
sung
the
same
night
.
And
that
the
business
might
be
manag'd
with
the
greater
Pomp
and
Solemnity
,
Crosses
of
Silver
were
made
at
the
Empresses
Charge
,
and
lighted
Torches
born
before
them
,
and
Briso
the
Empresses
own
Eunuch
as
Praecentor
walked
before
the
Company
.
A
good
design
,
but
it
had
a
bad
effect
.
For
the
Arians
finding
themselves
thus
out-done
both
in
number
and
splendor
,
fell
upon
the
Catholicks
in
their
Procession
,
in
which
conflict
some
were
slain
on
both
sides
,
and
Briso
himself
dangerously
wounded
in
the
Forehead
.
To
prevent
which
disorders
,
Arcadius
forbad
the
Arians
to
assemble
in
this
manner
,
and
lest
the
Catholicks
in
the
sole
possession
of
this
way
of
Antiphonal
Procession
,
a
custom
which
continued
many
years
after
.
The
Arians
had
been
restrained
herein
some
years
before
,
as
appears
by
a
Law
Ext.
lib
.
16.
C.
Th.
Tit
.
5.
l.
30.
of
Arcadius
,
made
Ann.
CCCXCVI
.
to
seize
upon
all
places
of
Religious
Assemblies
held
by
all
sorts
of
Hereticks
,
and
to
adjudge
them
to
the
Exchequer
,
that
none
of
their
Clergy
should
inhabit
within
the
City
,
nor
any
of
themselves
assemble
either
by
night
or
day
to
make
their
publick
Letanies
or
Supplications
;
and
this
under
the
penalty
of
an
hundred
pounds
of
Gold
to
be
inflicted
upon
the
City-provost
,
if
he
permitted
it
.
But
this
Law
being
general
,
the
Arians
it
seems
reckoned
not
themselves
so
particularly
concern'd
in
it
,
but
that
they
soon
after
revived
their
Custom
,
till
it
was
now
put
down
by
a
particular
Prohibition
.
V.
NOR
did
Chrysostom's
pious
care
herein
stop
here
.
He
found
the
Nation
of
the
Goths
Theod
.
l.
5.
c
.
30.
p.
236.
&
ap
Phat
.
C
d
.
CCLXXIII
col
.
1517.
miserably
overcome
with
Arianism
,
which
he
endeavoured
to
cure
by
this
method
.
He
ordained
some
of
that
Country
Readers
,
Deacons
and
Presbyters
,
and
assign'd
them
a
Church
within
the
City
,
by
whose
industry
he
reclaim'd
many
to
the
Catholick
Church
.
And
that
his
design
might
succeed
better
,
he
himself
went
often
and
preacht
there
,
making
use
of
an
Interpreter
to
convey
his
Discourse
to
the
People
,
and
prevailed
with
the
most
eloquent
Preachers
about
the
Town
to
do
the
like
.
And
understanding
that
the
Scythian
Nomadae
that
dwelt
beyond
Ister
were
greatly
dispos'd
to
entertain
the
Gospel
,
but
were
destitute
of
any
to
preach
it
to
them
,
he
procured
Persons
to
undertake
that
work
,
and
wrote
to
the
Bishops
that
bordered
upon
those
parts
to
assist
in
it
,
and
furnish
out
fit
Persons
,
who
might
carry
on
the
Conversion
of
those
Countries
.
It
griev'd
him
not
a
little
,
when
he
was
told
that
even
in
Phoenicia
,
a
Countrey
that
lay
within
the
heart
of
the
Empire
,
Pagan
Idolatry
was
still
the
Paramount
Religion
.
For
the
Reformation
whereof
he
engaged
a
Company
of
zealous
Monks
,
whom
he
sent
into
those
parts
,
and
that
they
might
not
go
without
the
Royal
Authority
,
he
procured
an
Edict
from
the
Emperor
,
impowring
them
to
pull
down
and
destroy
all
the
Pagan
Temples
.
And
because
't
was
a
matter
of
Charge
as
well
as
Difficulty
,
he
did
not
think
fit
to
burden
the
Exchequer
with
it
,
but
perswaded
several
rich
and
pious
Matrons
to
furnish
out
the
Expences
at
their
own
Charge
.
But
though
for
the
present
things
succeeded
well
,
yet
not
long
after
the
Gentiles
made
Head
against
them
,
defended
their
Temples
,
and
slew
many
of
the
Monks
,
and
wounded
more
.
The
exact
time
of
his
setting
on
foot
this
excellent
design
I
cannot
precisely
fix
;
though
whether
it
was
done
Ann.
CCCC
.
or
immediately
upon
his
advancement
to
the
See
of
Constantinople
,
is
not
very
material
to
enquire
.
SECT
.
IV
.
His
Acts
from
the
Combination
of
Antiochus
,
Severian
,
&c.
till
his
being
depos'd
by
Theophilus
.
Antiochus
and
Severianus
who
.
Chrysostom's
great
kindness
to
,
and
confidence
in
Severianus
.
Quarrels
between
Severianus
and
Serapio
Chrysostom's
Arch-deacon
.
The
Case
heard
in
a
Synod
.
Contests
between
Chrysostom
and
Severianus
upon
this
account
.
Severianus
dismist
Constantinople
.
Reconciled
to
Chrysostom
by
the
means
of
the
Empress
.
Severianus
,
Antiochus
,
Acacius
of
Beroca
,
and
Isaac
combine
against
Chrysostom
.
Their
consult
how
to
manage
their
Plot
.
Their
engaging
Theophilus
of
Alexandria
in
the
Confederacy
.
The
suitableness
of
Circumstances
to
bring
him
in
.
Theophilus
summon'd
to
Constantinople
.
The
Empress
Eudoxia's
displeasure
against
Chrysostom
,
whence
.
The
temper
of
that
Princess
.
Theophilus's
arrival
.
His
shunning
all
Converse
with
Chrysostom
.
His
first
actings
,
and
procuring
fit
Instruments
for
the
prosecution
of
his
designs
.
The
Synod
at
the
Oak
holden
by
Theophilus
.
The
Persons
chiesly
active
in
that
Synod
.
A
Charge
of
XXIX
.
Articles
given
in
against
Chrysostom
.
A
Convention
of
Chrysostom
with
the
Bishops
of
his
Party
.
His
excellent
discourse
to
them
.
A
Summons
to
him
to
appear
at
the
Synod
.
The
several
Answers
return'd
by
him
and
his
Bishops
to
that
Summons
.
Another
Summons
.
Chrysostom's
answer
.
Which
of
the
Articles
insisted
on
by
the
Synod
.
XVII
.
Additional
Articles
delivered
in
.
The
most
material
of
them
represented
.
Judgment
demanded
and
pass'd
against
Chrysostom
.
An
account
of
it
sent
the
Emperor
,
who
ratifies
the
Sentence
.
Theophilus
reconcil'd
to
the
Aegyptian
Monks
.
An
account
of
the
death
and
burial
of
Dioscorus
and
Ammonius
.
Theophilus's
conversing
with
Origen's
works
,
notwithstanding
his
clamours
against
them
.
I.
HITHERTO
the
good
man
had
gone
on
without
any
considerable
opposition
.
But
now
the
storm
began
to
gather
,
which
at
last
poured
down
upon
him
.
It
hapned
Socr
.
l.
6.
c
.
11.
p.
316.
Sozom
.
l.
8.
c
.
10.
p.
770.
that
two
Syrian
Bishops
resided
for
some
time
at
Constantinople
,
Antiochus
Bishop
of
Ptolemais
in
Phoenicia
,
and
Severianus
of
Gabala
a
Port-town
in
Coelosyria
not
far
from
Laodicea
,
both
of
them
learned
and
eloquent
men
.
Antiochus
had
a
very
nimble
and
voluble
tongue
,
and
preach'd
with
singular
applause
in
the
City
,
and
had
made
no
little
advantage
by
it
to
himself
.
Encouraged
by
his
example
came
Severianus
,
who
though
he
wanted
the
others
soft
and
nimble
pronuntiation
(
for
his
Syriac
Dialect
added
a
kind
of
unpleasing
harshness
to
his
Speech
)
yet
he
made
it
up
in
the
gravity
of
his
Sentences
,
and
his
profound
exposition
of
Scripture
.
He
was
welcome
to
Chrysostom
(
whom
he
courted
even
to
flattery
)
and
by
the
constancy
and
accuracy
of
his
Sermons
,
recommended
himself
to
all
the
Grandees
about
Court
and
City
,
and
to
the
Emperor
himself
,
and
taking
the
opportunity
of
Chrysostom's
absence
,
when
he
was
at
Ephesus
,
endeavoured
much
more
to
strengthen
and
secure
his
Interest
,
though
Chrysostom
had
admitted
him
to
that
degree
of
Friendship
,
as
to
intrust
him
with
the
care
and
inspection
of
his
Church
during
his
absence
,
which
the
other
was
wise
enough
to
improve
to
his
own
advantage
.
Serapio
Deacon
of
the
Church
at
Constantinople
,
watched
all
his
motions
,
and
failed
not
to
advertize
Chrysostom
of
every
passage
,
but
being
a
man
proud
and
passionate
,
and
bearing
himself
high
upon
the
Bishop's
favour
,
he
helpt
to
bring
his
Enemies
faster
upon
him
,
as
it
hapned
in
this
very
Case
.
For
not
long
after
Chrysostom's
return
Soz
.
ib
.
Socr
.
loc
.
cit
.
&
Append
.
ad
lib
.
6.
p.
333
,
334.
Severian
accidently
passing
by
,
Serapio
sat
still
,
and
refused
to
give
him
the
respect
usually
paid
to
Bishops
,
intending
it
as
a
publick
affront
to
him
.
Severian
resented
it
accordingly
,
and
without
further
deliberation
took
upon
him
to
depose
him
from
his
Deaconship
,
and
expel
him
out
of
the
Church
,
and
in
his
passion
,
said
,
if
Serapio
dye
a
Christian
,
then
Christ
never
became
man
.
Of
this
Serapio
immediately
complained
to
Chrysostom
,
who
thereupon
convened
a
meeting
of
his
Bishops
and
Clergy
;
where
the
case
was
brought
under
examination
.
As
to
the
irreverence
,
Serapio
excus'd
himself
,
protesting
he
did
not
see
Severian
,
and
produc'd
Witnesses
to
attest
it
.
Whereupon
he
was
acquitted
by
the
Assembly
,
who
also
interceded
with
Severian
for
a
reconciliation
,
and
Chrysostom
that
he
might
shew
how
ready
he
was
to
give
any
reasonable
satisfaction
,
suspended
Serapio
from
his
Office
for
the
space
of
a
Week
.
As
for
the
words
spoken
by
Severian
,
which
Serapio
proved
before
the
Assembly
,
some
of
his
Friends
pleaded
for
him
,
that
his
Enemies
mangled
his
words
,
and
suppressing
the
former
part
,
charg'd
him
with
asserting
,
that
Christ
was
never
made
man
;
but
Chrysostom
answered
,
that
taking
the
whole
together
,
't
was
bad
enough
,
for
though
Serapio
should
,
or
should
not
dye
a
Christian
,
yet
it
followed
not
thence
,
that
Christ
was
not
made
man
.
After
all
,
the
meeting
came
to
no
conclusion
,
Severian
was
obstinate
,
and
would
comply
with
nothing
,
unless
Serapio
were
not
only
put
from
his
Office
,
but
excluded
all
Communion
.
Whereupon
Chrysostom
rose
up
in
some
heat
,
and
bad
the
Bishops
judge
the
Cause
,
for
that
for
his
part
he
would
meddle
no
further
in
it
.
But
with
him
they
all
rose
up
,
and
went
away
,
and
so
the
Consistory
broke
up
,
with
some
reflection
upon
Severian
,
for
his
unreasonable
obstinacy
and
perverseness
.
Soon
after
Chrysostom
advis'd
him
to
be
gone
home
,
sending
him
this
Message
,
that
it
was
not
fit
that
he
should
so
notoriously
neglect
his
Charge
,
and
that
the
Church
committed
to
him
should
for
so
long
a
time
be
destitute
of
the
care
and
presence
of
its
Bishop
;
that
therefore
he
should
immediately
return
thither
,
and
improve
the
Talents
and
Abilities
God
had
given
him
in
his
own
Sphere
and
Station
.
With
which
smart
admonition
he
left
Constantinople
.
The
Empress
Eudoxia
was
angry
at
what
was
done
,
and
sent
for
Severian
,
who
was
retired
to
Chalcedon
,
to
come
back
,
but
Chrysostom
refused
any
converse
with
him
,
till
the
Empress
being
resolved
to
make
Peace
,
took
up
the
young
Prince
Theodosius
,
Chrysostom's
God-son
,
and
carrying
him
in
her
Arms
into
the
Church
,
lay'd
him
down
at
the
Bishop's
feet
,
and
for
his
sake
besought
him
to
be
Friends
with
Severian
,
which
at
last
she
obtained
.
Chrysostom
hereupon
made
an
Oration
Ext.
Lat
.
ubi
s●pr
.
in
App.
p.
47.
to
the
People
to
dispose
their
minds
towards
Severian
,
and
the
next
day
Severian
himself
made
another
Ext.
Lat
.
ib
.
p.
48.
in
commendation
of
Peace
,
and
particularly
that
Reconciliation
that
was
now
made
between
them
.
II
.
BUT
whatever
Severian
might
do
to
serve
a
present
Interest
,
't
is
plain
his
Friendship
was
but
pretended
.
For
soon
after
he
entred
Pallad
.
c
.
6.
p.
48.
into
a
Combination
with
Antiochus
,
and
Isaac
,
a
turbulent
and
ill
natur'd
Archimandrite
against
Chrysostom
.
With
them
joyned
Acacius
Bishop
of
Beraea
,
on
no
other
provocation
,
than
that
coming
to
Constantinople
,
and
wanting
a
convenient
Lodging
,
he
was
angry
that
Chrysostom
had
slighted
him
,
and
not
given
him
entertainment
,
and
he
could
not
forbear
to
express
his
resentment
to
some
of
Chrysostom's
own
Clergy
,
telling
them
in
Language
proper
enough
to
the
occasion
,
I
will
season
his
pot
for
him
.
These
four
laid
their
heads
together
how
to
manage
their
designs
against
him
.
And
first
they
sent
Spies
to
Antioch
,
to
hunt
after
the
miscarriages
of
his
younger
days
,
but
finding
nothing
there
upon
the
strictest
scrutiny
they
could
make
,
they
bethought
themselves
of
Theophilus
at
Alexandria
,
who
they
knew
bore
no
good
will
to
Chrysostom
,
and
who
had
a
head
fitted
to
contrive
and
carry
on
such
designs
.
To
him
they
write
about
it
,
who
received
the
message
with
both
hands
,
as
an
opportunity
he
had
long
wished
for
of
venting
his
spleen
against
him
,
encreas'd
of
late
by
the
favour
Chrysostom
had
shew'd
to
the
Monks
whom
he
had
driven
out
of
Aegypt
,
and
whom
it
was
reported
Chrysostom
had
not
only
been
otherwise
very
kind
to
,
but
that
he
had
admitted
them
to
Communion
.
And
as
if
there
had
been
a
conspiracy
of
Accidents
as
well
as
Persons
,
his
affairs
at
this
time
seemed
to
lye
fair
for
such
a
purpose
.
For
having
Synodically
condemned
the
Origenian
Heresie
(
as
they
then
called
it
)
and
procured
Epiphanius
to
do
the
like
in
a
Council
in
Cyprus
,
he
had
engaged
that
good
old
man
to
carry
the
Decrees
to
Constantinople
,
and
to
sollicit
Chrysostom
to
enter
into
this
quarrel
,
and
to
prosecute
the
Aegyptian
Monks
(
whom
they
unjustly
charged
with
Origenism
)
but
with
what
success
,
has
been
related
in
its
proper
place
.
Chrysostom
had
in
vain
mediated
with
Theophilus
on
their
behalf
,
whereupon
they
had
impeached
him
,
and
he
recriminated
upon
them
,
and
had
sent
his
Legates
to
Constantinople
to
manage
his
Cause
against
them
.
The
Origenian
Monks
growing
weary
of
delays
,
petitioned
the
Empress
,
that
the
Libels
which
the
adverse
Party
had
preferred
against
them
to
the
Provost
of
the
City
might
be
examined
,
that
Theophilus
might
be
summon'd
,
and
undergoe
his
Tryal
,
and
that
his
Messengers
might
either
prove
their
Charge
,
or
suffer
the
Penalties
in
that
case
provided
against
false
Accusers
.
This
request
was
thought
reasonable
,
and
in
pursuance
of
it
Elaphius
a
great
Officer
at
Court
was
dispatched
with
Orders
to
Alexandria
to
bring
up
Theophilus
.
The
Judges
in
the
mean
time
proceeded
in
the
Cause
of
his
Legates
,
who
had
accused
the
Monks
,
and
the
Legates
being
found
guilty
of
Calumny
and
Subornation
,
and
seeing
themselves
exposed
to
the
present
lash
of
the
Laws
,
threw
the
whole
blame
upon
Theophilus
as
the
sole
Author
and
Contriver
of
it
,
and
were
thereupon
cast
into
Prison
,
where
some
of
them
dyed
,
others
after
his
arrival
were
by
his
interest
banished
into
Preconessus
.
III
.
WHILE
these
things
were
transacting
,
Chrysostom
began
to
lose
ground
at
Court
,
especially
with
the
Empress
Eudoxia
Vid
.
Zosim
.
l.
5.
p.
799.
,
who
in
a
manner
intirely
swayed
Arcadius
.
Daughter
she
was
to
Bauto
,
who
was
a
Frank
by
birth
,
and
General
under
Gratian
in
the
West
,
and
Consul
together
with
Arcadius
,
Ann.
CCCLXXXV
.
she
inherited
the
spirit
of
her
Countrey
,
having
(
as
Historians
particularly
note
)
a
great
deal
of
{αβγδ}
in
her
temper
;
haughty
,
fierce
,
cruel
,
and
revengeful
,
a
Woman
of
a
quite
different
make
from
the
soft
and
easie
temper
of
her
Husband
;
the
sad
effects
whereof
fell
heavy
upon
our
good
Bishop
.
By
some
Niceph
.
l.
13.
c
.
14.
p.
381.
she
is
said
to
have
taken
Offence
at
his
over-free
reproving
her
unjust
dispossessing
the
Widow
Callitrope
of
her
Vineyard
,
which
yet
he
left
not
off
,
till
she
had
restored
it
.
By
others
Socr
.
l.
6.
c
.
15.
p.
321.
vid
.
Soz
.
l.
8.
c
.
16.
p.
779.
,
that
resenting
a
Plot
which
he
supposed
she
had
laid
with
Epiphanius
against
him
,
he
soon
after
made
a
very
sharp
Invective
against
Women
,
and
,
if
it
be
true
what
some
add
,
drop'd
some
tart
reflections
upon
Jezabel
,
and
the
Priests
whom
she
fed
at
her
Table
.
There
were
those
at
Church
that
took
Notes
,
which
they
carried
to
the
Empress
,
who
presently
applyed
them
to
her self
,
and
complained
to
the
Emperor
of
the
publick
affront
offered
to
her
.
Besides
,
the
main
of
the
discourse
being
general
,
most
of
the
great
Ladies
about
the
Town
reckoned
themselves
concerned
in
it
.
They
had
a
pique
against
him
before
for
the
severe
and
impartial
reproofs
,
which
he
was
wont
upon
all
occasions
to
scatter
amongst
them
.
For
't
was
his
custom
Pallad
.
c
.
8.
p.
66.
both
publickly
,
and
in
his
private
visits
from
House
to
House
,
smartly
to
chide
the
more
aged
Widows
and
Matrons
for
their
light
airy
dresses
,
as
an
unseemly
and
meretricious
Garb
,
and
a
vain
attempt
to
make
themselves
seem
young
again
.
Nor
were
Severian
and
his
Party
backwards
to
blow
up
the
Coals
,
knowing
how
powerfully
these
Ladies
would
draw
on
their
Husbands
.
An
easie
way
was
by
this
means
made
for
the
reception
of
Theophilus
,
who
now
stood
fair
to
appear
more
like
a
Judge
than
a
Criminal
.
He
was
at
this
time
upon
his
Journey
,
and
though
the
Emperor's
command
at
first
(
which
't
is
probable
he
might
afterwards
alter
)
was
,
that
he
should
come
alone
Chrys
.
Epist
.
ad
Innoc
.
T.
4.
p.
677.
,
yet
did
he
all
the
way
both
by
speeches
and
messages
sollicit
as
many
Bishops
as
he
could
to
go
with
him
to
Constantinople
,
designing
from
the
very
first
to
pack
a
Synod
,
and
depose
Chrysostom
.
Arriving
at
the
City
,
(
whither
after
many
delays
he
came
Ann.
CCCCIII
.
)
he
went
Ext.
ibid
.
Pallad
.
ubi
supr
.
Socr
.
ib
,
Soz
.
c
.
17.
on
shoar
,
the
greatest
part
of
his
retinue
being
made
up
of
Mariners
,
who
were
come
with
the
Corn-fleet
from
Alexandria
,
who
came
to
meet
him
,
and
welcomed
his
arrival
with
joyful
shouts
and
acclamations
.
Landing
,
he
went
not
,
as
the
Custom
was
,
into
the
Church
to
pay
his
Devotions
to
God
,
nor
to
wait
upon
the
Bishop
,
and
though
Chrysostom
had
prepared
Lodgings
for
him
and
his
Company
in
the
Bishops
Pallace
,
and
did
more
than
once
and
again
invite
him
thither
,
as
he
had
done
those
that
arrived
before
him
,
yet
he
refused
it
,
and
passing
by
the
very
Church-door
,
went
into
the
Suburbs
,
and
had
his
apartment
in
one
of
the
Emperor's
Houses
called
Placidiana
,
prepar'd
it
seems
on
purpose
for
him
.
IV
.
HERE
he
remained
three
weeks
Pallad
.
p.
6●
.
&
Chrysost
.
loc
.
cit
.
,
in
all
which
time
he
vouchsafed
not
so
much
as
once
to
honour
Chrysostom
with
any
act
of
common
Civility
,
much
less
Christian
Communion
.
His
whole
time
he
spent
in
forming
his
design
,
and
making
Parties
,
which
he
did
by
accommodating
himself
to
mens
different
humours
and
interests
.
Some
he
brib'd
by
liberal
Presents
,
others
that
were
more
inclined
to
Epicurism
,
he
treated
at
a
plentiful
Table
,
others
he
courted
by
flatteries
and
commendations
,
others
he
tempted
with
hopes
of
higher
Preferments
.
And
without
taking
any
notice
of
Chrysostom
(
as
if
the
See
had
been
actually
void
)
he
sent
for
his
Arch-deacon
,
and
by
him
endeavoured
to
bring
over
the
Clergy
to
him
.
So
that
the
City
Churches
began
to
be
empty
,
and
the
Clergy
were
brought
daily
to
him
,
and
perswaded
to
accuse
their
Bishop
,
and
exhibit
Libels
against
him
.
Two
more
especially
he
met
with
,
fit
instruments
for
his
purpose
,
who
had
been
turned
out
by
Chrysostom
for
the
most
enormous
Offences
,
the
one
for
Murder
,
the
other
for
Adultery
;
these
he
instructed
how
to
bring
in
their
Charge
,
promising
them
(
and
he
was
as
good
as
his
word
)
that
he
would
in
due
time
restore
them
to
their
Station
in
the
Ministry
.
All
this
while
Chrysostom
was
at
a
stand
what
to
do
,
he
treated
him
with
mild
and
obliging
Messages
,
and
desired
to
know
what
he
meant
by
these
turbulent
courses
,
but
in
vain
:
On
the
other
hand
he
was
mightily
importun'd
by
Theophilus
his
Accusers
,
to
proceed
judicially
against
him
,
the
Emperor
himself
sending
for
him
,
and
commanding
him
to
go
to
Theophilus
,
and
there
to
examine
the
Causes
,
and
hear
the
most
heavy
Crimes
that
were
charg'd
upon
him
.
But
he
remembred
the
Canons
,
which
Theophilus's
Letters
had
also
put
him
in
mind
of
,
that
Ecclesiastical
matters
were
to
be
judg'd
within
their
own
Provinces
,
and
were
not
to
be
drawn
before
a
Forreign
Judicature
,
and
was
therefore
unwilling
to
meddle
in
it
.
V.
THEOPHILUS
had
now
ripened
his
design
,
and
having
got
a
competent
number
of
Bishops
about
him
,
XLV
.
in
all
(
though
others
say
but
XXXVI
.
)
whereof
XXIX
.
came
out
of
Aegypt
,
the
rest
from
other
places
,
and
among
them
especially
those
Asian
Bishops
whom
Chrysostom
had
depos'd
,
they
resolved
to
enter
immediately
upon
a
Synodal
Convention
.
The
place
Socr
.
Soz
.
Pall
.
ib
.
Phot
.
Cod
.
LIX
.
col
.
53
,
&c.
ext
.
etiam
Acta
Synod
.
in
jare
Graec
.
Rom
.
T.
1.
l.
9.
p.
554.
appointed
for
the
Synod
was
over
the
Water
at
Chalcedon
,
a
Countrey
House
(
famous
for
a
remarkable
Oak
,
thence
't
is
called
the
Synod
ad
Quercum
)
belonging
to
Rufinus
,
a
man
of
Consular
Dignity
,
who
had
built
here
a
noble
Palace
,
a
large
Church
dedicated
to
S.
Peter
and
S.
Paul
,
(
thence
styl'd
Apostolëum
)
and
a
Monastery
adjoyning
,
the
Monks
whereof
were
to
attend
the
service
of
the
Church
.
Here
they
met
,
the
chief
of
them
being
Theophilus
,
Acacius
of
Beroea
,
Antiochus
of
Ptolemais
,
Severianus
of
Gabala
,
and
Cyrinus
of
Chalcedon
,
all
profess'd
Enemies
to
Chrysostom
.
The
principal
Person
that
manag'd
the
Charge
against
Chrysostom
was
John
,
who
had
sometimes
been
his
Deacon
,
besides
whom
there
came
in
as
Witnesses
Arsacius
Arch-Presbyter
,
Atticus
,
Elpidius
,
Acacius
,
Presbyters
,
Eudemon
and
Onesimus
.
The
Synod
being
opened
,
the
Charge
against
Chrysostom
was
exhibited
and
read
,
consisting
of
no
less
than
XXIX
Articles
as
they
are
summ'd
up
by
Photius
,
whereby
the
Reader
will
see
what
an
equal
mixture
of
malice
and
folly
there
was
in
this
Accusation
.
I.
That
he
had
disgrac'd
and
ejected
the
forementioned
John
for
no
other
reason
,
than
because
he
had
beaten
his
own
Servant
Eulalius
.
II
.
That
by
his
Command
one
John
a
Monk
had
been
beaten
,
and
hurried
away
,
and
treated
like
a
mad-man
,
being
loaded
with
Irons
.
III
.
That
he
had
sold
a
great
part
of
the
rich
Furniture
and
Ornaments
belonging
to
the
Church
.
IV
.
That
he
had
made
Money
of
some
pieces
of
Marble
,
which
his
Predecessor
Nectarius
had
provided
to
beautifie
the
Church
of
S.
Anastasia
.
V.
That
he
spoke
contemptibly
of
the
Clergy
,
calling
them
vile
,
corrupt
,
trifling
Persons
,
and
good
for
nothing
but
themselves
.
VI
.
That
he
had
called
S.
Epiphanius
a
doting
man
,
and
a
little
Fiend
.
VII
.
That
he
had
devised
mischief
against
Severian
,
and
had
set
up
the
Decani
,
or
Sextons
against
him
.
VIII
.
That
he
had
written
a
whole
Book
stuffed
with
nothing
but
Falshoods
and
Calumnies
against
the
Clergy
.
IX
.
That
calling
a
Convention
of
his
whole
Clergy
,
he
had
Indicted
three
of
his
Deacons
,
Acacius
,
Edaphius
,
and
John
,
and
had
charged
them
with
stealing
the
Pall
that
he
used
to
wear
about
his
shoulders
,
insinuating
as
if
they
had
taken
it
to
some
unlawful
use
.
X.
That
he
had
Ordain'd
one
Antonius
Bishop
,
who
yet
stood
convict
of
violating
the
Tombs
and
Monuments
of
the
dead
.
XI
.
That
in
a
mutiny
of
the
Souldiers
he
had
discovered
and
betrayed
Count
John
.
XII
.
That
he
was
not
wont
to
make
his
prayers
either
as
he
went
to
,
nor
at
his
entrance
into
the
Church
.
XIII
.
That
he
Ordained
Deacons
and
Presbyters
in
other
places
,
and
not
within
the
Chancel
.
XIV
.
That
he
made
four
several
Bishops
at
one
Ordination
.
XV
.
That
he
entertained
Women
,
and
convers'd
with
them
alone
,
all
others
being
shut
out
of
the
Room
.
XVI
.
That
by
the
hand
of
Theodulus
he
had
sold
the
Patrimony
,
which
Thecla
had
left
to
the
Church
.
XVII
.
That
the
Revenues
of
the
Church
were
dispos'd
of
,
and
no
man
knew
which
way
they
went
.
XVIII
.
That
he
had
Ordained
Serapion
Presbyter
,
though
at
that
time
under
a
Charge
and
Accusation
.
XIX
.
That
he
had
taken
Persons
whom
all
the
rest
of
the
World
admitted
to
Communion
,
and
at
his
arbitrary
pleasure
had
thrown
them
into
Prison
,
and
when
they
dyed
there
,
had
neglected
them
,
and
not
taken
so
much
care
as
that
their
Bodies
should
be
interr'd
.
XX
.
That
he
had
calumniated
the
most
holy
Bishop
Acacius
,
without
so
much
as
admitting
him
to
converse
,
or
giving
a
reason
for
it
.
XXI
.
That
he
committed
Porphyrius
a
Presbyter
to
Eutropius
to
be
banish'd
.
XXII
.
That
he
had
likewise
delivered
up
Verenius
a
Presbyter
with
all
imaginable
contempt
and
disgrace
.
XXIII
.
That
the
Bath
is
prepar'd
for
him
alone
,
and
after
he
has
done
,
Serapion
causes
the
Bath
to
be
shut
up
,
so
that
none
else
may
go
in
.
XXIV
.
That
he
has
Ordained
several
without
Witnesses
or
Testimonials
.
XXV
.
That
he
uses
to
eat
and
dine
alone
,
and
after
the
fashion
of
the
Cyclops
leads
a
luxurious
and
intemperate
Life
.
XXVI
.
That
he
himself
is
both
Accuser
,
Witness
and
Judge
,
as
is
evident
in
what
they
say
he
did
in
the
Case
of
Martyrius
the
Arch-deacon
,
and
of
Prohaeresius
Bishop
of
Lycia
.
XXVII
.
That
he
struck
Mamnon
with
his
Fist
in
the
Church
of
the
Apostles
,
so
that
blood
gush'd
out
of
his
mouth
,
and
yet
went
on
to
Consecrate
the
holy
Eucharist
.
XXVIII
.
That
he
was
wont
to
be
dress'd
and
undress'd
upon
the
Bishop's
Throne
,
and
there
used
to
eat
the
little
Cake
(
this
was
to
prevent
spitting
after
the
reception
of
the
Sacrament
.
)
XXIX
.
That
it
was
his
custom
to
give
Money
to
new-ordained
Bishops
,
to
oblige
them
by
hard
usage
to
oppress
the
Clergy
.
Some
other
Vid
.
Chrys
.
Epist
.
CXXV
.
p.
868.
&
Serm
.
ante
iret
in
Exil
.
p.
996.
things
there
were
which
they
commonly
charg'd
him
with
,
as
that
he
had
administred
the
Sacrament
after
meals
,
and
that
he
had
slept
with
Women
by
his
side
,
but
whether
these
were
insisted
on
in
the
Council
,
does
not
appear
.
The
Articles
being
read
,
they
resolved
next
that
Chrysostom
should
be
cited
to
answer
to
his
Charge
,
whose
carriage
in
this
affair
we
come
next
to
enquire
into
.
VI
.
CHRYSOSTOM
foreseeing
how
things
were
like
to
go
,
had
gathered
about
him
all
the
Bishops
Pallad
.
ib
.
p.
67.
of
his
Party
that
were
about
the
Town
,
XL
.
in
all
,
who
were
assembled
in
the
great
dining
room
of
his
Pallace
,
to
whom
he
thus
address'd
himself
,
Brethren
,
be
earnest
in
prayer
,
and
since
you
love
our
Lord
Jesus
,
let
none
of
you
for
my
sake
desert
his
Charge
:
For
,
as
't
was
in
S.
Paul's
case
,
I
am
ready
to
be
offered
,
and
the
time
of
my
departure
is
at
hand
.
Many
hardships
I
see
I
must
undergo
,
and
then
quit
this
troublesome
life
.
For
I
know
the
subtlety
of
Satan
,
who
cannot
endure
to
be
daily
tormented
with
my
Preaching
.
Hereby
you
will
find
mercy
your selves
at
the
hands
of
God
,
only
be
mindful
of
me
in
your
Prayers
.
The
whole
Company
was
troubled
at
his
discourse
,
some
burst
into
tears
,
others
who
were
not
able
to
confine
their
passion
within
tears
and
silence
,
humbly
kiss'd
him
,
and
went
out
to
give
a
freer
vent
to
their
sorrow
.
The
Assembly
was
much
disturb'd
,
till
calling
them
to
their
places
,
Brethren
,
said
he
,
sit
down
,
and
cease
to
weep
,
lest
you
add
more
Affliction
to
my
Grief
:
For
to
me
to
live
is
Christ
,
and
to
dye
is
gain
(
this
he
said
upon
occasion
of
the
rumour
then
spread
abroad
,
that
for
his
obstinacy
and
inflexibility
he
was
to
lose
his
Head
)
if
your
memories
serve
you
,
call
to
mind
how
I
always
told
you
,
that
this
life
is
a
way
,
wherein
both
joyes
and
sorrow
march
away
with
a
quick
pace
.
The
Scene
of
things
before
our
eyes
is
like
a
Fair
,
where
we
buy
,
and
sell
,
and
sometimes
recreate
and
divert
our selves
.
Are
we
better
than
the
Patriarchs
?
Do
we
excel
the
Prophets
,
and
Apostles
,
that
we
should
live
here
for
ever
?
And
when
one
of
the
Company
with
some
passion
told
him
,
that
they
could
not
but
bewail
their
sad
condition
,
and
the
desolation
that
attended
them
,
who
should
be
left
like
Pupils
and
Orphans
,
the
Church
a
Widow
,
the
Laws
trodden
down
,
and
all
things
expos'd
to
the
pride
and
covetousness
of
ungodly
men
,
and
to
the
Ambition
of
such
as
would
boldly
invade
the
Government
of
the
Church
,
that
the
poor
would
want
their
Guardian
,
and
the
Catholick
Doctrine
be
deserted
;
the
good
Bishop
striking
more
than
once
with
the
point
of
his
right
fore-finger
upon
the
Palm
of
his
left
hand
(
as
he
was
wont
to
do
,
when
intent
upon
any
serious
matter
)
replyed
,
't
is
enough
,
Brother
,
pursue
the
Argument
no
further
,
however
,
as
I
requested
,
desert
not
your
Churches
.
And
for
the
Doctrine
of
Christ
,
it
began
not
with
me
,
nor
shall
it
die
with
me
.
Did
not
Moses
die
?
And
did
not
Joshua
succeed
him
?
Did
not
Samuel
die
?
And
was
not
David
anointed
in
his
stead
?
Jeremy
departed
this
Life
,
and
did
he
not
leave
Baruch
behind
him
?
Elias
was
taken
up
into
Heaven
,
and
did
not
the
Prophetick
Spirit
rest
on
Elisha
?
Paul
was
beheaded
,
and
left
he
not
Timothy
,
Titus
,
Apollo
,
and
many
more
behind
him
?
Eulysius
Bishop
of
Apam●a
answered
,
But
if
we
keep
our
Churches
,
we
shall
be
compelled
to
communicate
and
subscribe
;
to
which
he
replied
,
communicate
you
may
,
that
you
make
not
a
Schism
in
the
Church
,
but
subscribe
not
the
Decrees
;
for
I
am
not
conscious
to
my self
of
having
done
any
thing
,
for
which
I
deserve
to
be
depos'd
,
or
turn'd
out
.
VII
.
IN
the
midst
of
these
discourses
word
was
brought
,
there
were
Messengers
at
the
door
from
Theophilus
and
the
Synod
,
they
were
Dioscorus
,
and
Paulus
,
two
young
men
,
lately
made
Bishops
in
Libya
,
who
being
brought
in
,
and
upon
enquiry
known
to
be
Bishops
,
Chrysostom
intreated
them
to
sit
down
,
and
declare
what
errand
they
came
upon
.
They
told
him
,
they
had
only
a
brief
Citation
,
which
they
desired
might
be
read
.
It
was
directed
to
Chrysostom
without
so
much
as
giving
him
the
Title
of
Bishop
,
and
being
delivered
to
Theophilus's
Clerk
,
was
read
in
this
form
.
The
holy
Synod
assembled
at
the
Oak
to
John
.
We
have
received
Libels
of
Accusation
against
you
,
charging
you
with
innumerable
Crimes
.
Make
hast
therefore
to
come
hither
,
and
bring
along
with
you
Sarapion
and
Tigrius
,
Presbyters
,
for
whom
there
will
be
occasion
.
This
Summons
being
read
,
the
whole
Company
were
offended
at
it
,
but
told
the
Bishops
that
brought
it
,
they
would
return
an
answer
to
Theophilus
by
Messengers
of
their
own
,
to
whom
they
accordingly
wrote
to
this
effect
.
Presume
not
to
intrench
upon
and
disturb
the
Churches
affairs
,
nor
to
confound
Order
;
rend
not
the
Church
,
for
which
Christ
came
down
from
Heaven
.
But
if
you
will
be
so
rash
and
hasty
,
as
to
lay
aside
the
Canons
of
the
Nicene
Council
,
and
take
upon
you
to
hear
Causes
without
your
own
Jurisdiction
,
come
hither
to
us
into
this
well-regulated
City
,
and
provoke
us
not
as
Cain
did
Abel
to
go
into
the
Field
,
that
we
may
in
the
first
place
hear
what
you
have
to
say
for
your self
.
For
we
have
Libels
against
you
,
containing
no
less
than
LXX
.
Articles
,
and
those
charg'd
with
the
most
open
and
scandalous
Offences
.
And
for
number
,
we
that
are
here
assembled
by
the
grace
of
God
for
the
peace
,
not
the
destruction
of
the
Church
,
are
more
than
you
.
For
your
Synod
consists
but
of
XXXVI
.
Bishops
,
most
whereof
come
out
of
one
Province
,
whereas
we
are
forty
,
met
out
of
several
Provinces
,
and
seven
of
that
number
Metropolitans
.
And
't
is
agreeable
both
to
Reason
and
Custom
,
that
in
matters
of
this
nature
the
lesser
number
should
be
concluded
by
the
Major
,
and
by
the
more
eminent
part
.
We
have
also
your
own
Letter
,
wherein
you
admonish
our
Colleague
John
not
to
meddle
with
Judging
a
Bishop
out
of
his
own
Province
.
Wherefore
submit
your selves
to
the
Canons
of
the
Church
,
and
rather
intercede
with
your
Accusers
,
to
let
fall
the
Charge
they
have
brought
against
you
,
or
at
least
take
them
off
from
troubling
Chrysostom
with
their
Complaints
.
This
answer
being
drawn
up
,
Chrysostom
told
them
,
that
they
might
send
what
Message
they
thought
good
,
but
for
his
own
part
he
was
resolv'd
to
return
a
particular
answer
to
Theophilus
,
which
was
in
substance
this
Chrys
.
Ep.
ad
Innoc
.
p.
678.
,
That
he
did
not
decline
being
brought
to
Tryal
,
but
only
refus'd
to
be
Judg'd
by
a
profest
and
declared
Enemy
.
For
he
who
before
ever
he
had
received
any
Libels
,
had
from
the
very
first
given
such
plain
evident
instances
of
partiality
and
dissatisfaction
,
abstain'd
from
the
Prayers
and
Communion
of
the
Church
,
suborn'd
Accusers
,
drawn
over
the
Clergy
to
him
,
and
made
the
Church
desolate
,
how
was
he
ever
like
to
prove
a
fair
and
equal
Judge
,
and
sit
to
ascend
a
Tribunal
,
no
ways
agreeable
to
him
.
For
't
is
not
reasonable
,
that
a
man
that
lives
in
Aegypt
should
Judg
those
that
dwyll
in
Thrace
,
and
this
man
too
himself
lying
under
an
Accusation
,
and
withal
an
open
Adversary
to
those
whom
he
is
Judg
:
that
for
his
own
part
he
openly
declared
,
that
as
he
was
innocent
,
so
he
was
most
ready
to
assert
his
innocency
,
and
to
answer
the
Allegations
brought
against
him
before
an
hundred
,
or
a
thousand
Bishops
;
that
Pallad
.
p.
72.
he
stood
not
upon
the
place
,
where
he
should
be
Tryed
,
though
he
thought
it
most
fit
to
be
within
the
City
;
they
were
the
Persons
of
the
Judges
he
excepted
against
,
particularly
against
Theophilus
himself
,
who
had
said
both
at
Alexandria
and
in
Lycia
,
that
he
was
going
to
Court
to
depose
Chrysostom
,
which
he
demonstrated
at
his
arrival
by
refusing
all
manner
of
Familiarity
or
Communion
with
him
.
And
he
who
shew'd
himself
an
Enemy
before
the
Trial
,
what
would
he
be
at
,
and
after
it
?
He
excepted
likewise
against
Acacius
,
who
had
threatned
,
that
he
would
season
his
pot
for
him
:
That
for
Severian
and
Antiochus
,
't
was
needless
to
say
any
thing
,
their
misdemeanours
being
expos'd
upon
the
publick
Theaters
,
and
no
doubt
Divine
Vengeance
would
quickly
overtake
them
.
If
therefore
,
said
he
,
you
be
really
desirous
that
I
should
appear
,
discharge
these
four
from
being
Judges
;
if
they
be
only
Accusers
,
let
them
be
brought
in
,
that
I
may
know
in
what
Circumstances
I
am
like
to
be
,
and
whether
I
am
to
appear
before
them
as
Adversaries
,
or
as
Judges
,
and
then
I
am
most
willing
to
appear
not
before
them
only
,
but
before
a
General
Council
.
And
take
notice
,
that
though
you
should
send
me
a
thousand
Summons
,
I
am
resolved
to
return
no
other
answer
.
VIII
.
WITH
these
answers
they
dispatched
away
Demetrius
Bishop
of
Pisinus
,
Eleusius
of
Apamea
,
and
Lupinus
of
Apiaria
,
with
whom
they
joyned
two
Presbyters
,
Germanus
and
Severus
.
As
they
were
going
out
,
in
came
a
Notary
with
an
Edict
from
the
Emperor
,
granting
power
according
to
their
request
to
force
the
Persons
concerned
to
appear
,
which
he
press'd
them
to
.
No
sooner
was
he
dispatched
,
but
two
Presbyters
of
Chrysostom's
own
Clergy
,
Eugenius
,
who
for
his
zeal
in
this
affair
was
made
Bishop
of
Heradia
,
and
Isaac
the
Monk
,
who
from
the
beginning
had
confederated
with
Severian
and
Antiochus
,
came
,
and
addressing
themselves
to
Chrysostom
.
The
Synod
(
said
they
)
commands
,
that
you
come
over
to
them
,
to
answer
to
the
Crimes
objected
to
you
.
In
answer
whereunto
he
sent
some
others
of
his
Bishops
to
expostulate
with
them
to
this
purpose
,
with
what
reason
or
order
they
could
pretend
to
judge
him
,
who
would
not
dismiss
his
Enemies
from
amongst
them
,
and
who
took
upon
them
to
cite
him
by
those
of
his
own
Clergy
.
But
so
far
were
his
answers
from
being
satisfactory
,
that
the
Bishops
who
carried
them
were
treated
with
an
uncommon
savageness
and
inhumanity
,
one
beaten
,
another
pull'd
and
torn
,
a
third
had
those
very
Irons
clap'd
upon
his
Neck
,
which
they
had
prepared
for
Chrysostom
,
to
have
loaded
him
with
as
he
was
to
be
sent
on
Shipboard
,
and
transmitted
to
some
obscure
corner
of
the
World
.
Which
the
good
Bishop
hearing
of
,
kept
close
where
he
was
.
But
it
's
time
we
now
return
back
to
the
Synod
.
IX
.
CHRYSOSTOM
not
appearing
after
four
several
Summons
(
for
so
often
Sozomen
and
Photius
say
he
was
cited
)
they
proceeded
to
the
examination
of
the
Articles
alledged
against
him
,
though
of
the
whole
XXIX
.
exhibited
by
John
the
Deacon
,
they
insisted
Phot
.
ibid
.
col
.
56
,
57.
only
upon
four
;
the
two
first
,
the
IXth
.
and
the
XXVIIth
.
After
which
Isaacius
(
whom
Photius
styles
a
Bshop
,
but
probably
was
no
other
but
Isaac
the
Monk
whom
we
lately
mention'd
,
though
he
as
well
as
his
fellow-presbyter
Eugenius
might
for
his
good
Services
be
afterwards
made
a
Bishop
)
gave
in
another
Charge
against
Chrysostom
,
containing
XVII
.
Articles
,
many
of
them
the
same
with
those
that
had
been
exhibited
before
,
those
that
were
any
thing
different
,
were
as
follows
.
I.
That
Epiphanius
since
departed
had
refused
to
hold
Communion
with
him
upon
the
account
of
his
favouring
the
Orig●nian
Monks
,
Ammonius
,
Euthymius
,
Eusebius
,
and
the
rest
.
II
.
That
he
affirmed
,
that
in
the
Church
there
was
a
Table
full
of
Furies
.
III
.
That
he
was
wont
to
vaunt
himself
in
the
Church
in
such
terms
as
these
,
{αβγδ}
,
I
am
desperately
in
love
,
I
rave
,
and
am
transported
;
and
that
he
ought
to
have
explained
his
meani●●
what
Furies
he
meant
,
and
what
those
other
words
imported
,
being
such
as
the
Church
was
not
acquainted
with
.
IV
.
That
he
gave
liberty
,
and
encouraged
men
to
sin
,
by
venting
such
Doctrines
as
these
Vid
.
quae
●
le
bac
re
habet
Socr
.
l.
6.
c
.
21.
p.
330.
;
If
thou
sinnest
again
,
repent
again
;
and
as
oft
as
thou
sinnest
,
come
to
me
,
and
I
will
heal
thee
.
V.
That
he
had
taught
this
blasphemous
Doctrine
in
the
Church
,
that
Christ
when
he
prayed
was
not
heard
,
for
that
he
did
not
pray
right
.
VI
.
That
he
stirr'd
up
the
People
to
Sedition
,
and
to
Mutiny
against
the
Synod
.
VII
.
That
he
entertained
Gentiles
,
who
had
done
innumerable
mischiefs
to
Christians
,
and
kept
them
in
the
Church
,
and
there
protected
them
.
VIII
.
That
he
went
into
other
mens
Provinces
,
and
there
ordained
Bishops
.
IX
.
That
he
had
ordained
without
convening
,
nay
against
the
Opinion
of
his
Clergy
.
X.
That
he
had
taken
other
mens
Servants
before
they
were
emancipated
,
while
they
lay
under
Accusations
,
and
had
made
them
Bishops
.
XI
.
That
he
had
oft
misus'd
Isaacius
himself
,
who
preferr'd
this
Charge
.
But
of
this
last
Charge
,
they
discuss'd
no
more
than
the
first
and
the
fourth
Articles
;
from
whence
they
went
back
to
the
third
Article
of
the
former
Charge
,
which
concerned
the
sale
of
the
Church-Jewels
and
Ornaments
,
and
for
the
proof
of
this
they
produc'd
Arsacius
,
Atticus
,
and
Elpidius
,
who
also
together
with
Acacius
deposed
to
the
fourth
Article
.
And
to
add
yet
the
more
weight
,
Gerontius
,
Faustinus
,
and
Eugnomonius
,
three
of
the
Asian
Bishops
stood
up
and
delivered
in
their
Libels
,
complaining
,
that
Chrysostom
had
unjustly
deposed
them
from
their
Bishopricks
.
X.
IN
these
Proceedings
they
spent
twelve
Synodical
Sessions
,
when
the
managers
demanded
Judgment
against
the
Person
accused
.
Whereupon
Paul
Bishop
of
Heraclea
(
who
by
his
place
was
Chief
President
of
the
Synod
,
the
Bishops
of
Constantinople
being
obliged
to
receive
their
Ordination
from
the
hands
of
the
Metropolitan
of
Heraclea
)
commanded
every
one
to
deliver
his
Opinion
,
which
they
did
,
beginning
with
Gymnasius
,
and
ending
with
Theophilus
,
all
of
them
concluding
,
that
he
ought
to
be
deposed
from
his
See
.
Which
done
,
they
wrote
an
account
of
it
to
the
Clergy
of
Constantinople
,
and
sent
also
the
Emperor
this
following
relation
Pallad
.
p.
74
▪
.
Forasmuch
as
John
has
been
accused
of
certain
Crimes
,
of
which
being
conscious
to
himself
,
he
would
not
appear
,
the
Laws
in
that
case
depose
him
,
which
is
the
Sentence
now
pass'd
upon
him
.
The
Libels
contained
also
a
Charge
of
Sedition
,
wherefore
your
piety
will
please
to
give
Order
,
that
whether
he
submit
or
no
,
he
be
expelled
,
and
made
to
undergoe
the
Penalty
of
high
Treason
;
it
not
being
a
matter
that
lay
within
our
Cognizance
.
By
this
high
Treason
,
meaning
the
affront
they
pretended
he
had
offered
the
Empress
,
whom
they
reported
he
had
styled
Jezabel
.
A
Warrant
was
hereupon
procured
for
Execution
of
the
Sentence
,
which
was
sent
Phot
.
ib
.
col
.
60.
to
,
and
read
in
the
Synod
.
In
the
XIIIth
.
and
last
Session
,
they
proceeded
against
some
others
of
his
Party
,
Palladius
Bishop
of
Helenopolis
Id.
ib
.
col
.
56.
,
but
especially
against
Heraclides
Bishop
of
Ephesus
,
Macarius
Bishop
of
the
Magnetes
appearing
against
him
,
and
John
the
Monk
exhibiting
a
Libel
,
wherein
he
charged
him
with
being
an
Origenist
,
and
that
he
had
been
guilty
of
theft
at
Caesarea
in
Palestine
,
having
stollen
the
Cloaths
of
Aquilinus
the
Deacon
,
and
had
been
taken
in
the
act
,
and
that
notwithstanding
all
this
,
Chrysostom
had
ordained
him
Bishop
of
Eph●sus
.
But
it
seems
he
found
Friends
in
the
Synod
,
who
stood
by
him
,
and
would
not
suffer
the
Sentence
of
Deposition
to
pass
against
him
.
XI
.
Amongst
all
the
Transactions
of
this
Synod
,
the
Reader
will
wonder
perhaps
that
he
hears
nothing
of
that
which
was
the
first
and
main
spring
of
the
Motion
,
and
about
which
Theophilus
had
made
so
many
clamorous
outcryes
,
viz.
the
Condemnation
of
Origen's
works
Sozom
.
l
8.
c
.
17.
p.
780.
.
But
Theophilus
had
caught
the
Fish
he
aimed
at
,
and
the
Bait
was
now
laid
aside
.
And
he
was
willing
to
be
at
peace
with
the
Egyptian
Monks
,
could
they
but
be
brought
to
any
shew
of
sorrow
and
submission
,
that
might
seem
to
justify
his
fierce
Zeal
against
them
.
To
this
purpose
Agents
were
set
on
work
,
who
represented
to
them
how
ready
Theophilus
was
to
pardon
what
was
past
,
if
they
would
but
sue
for
it
,
and
that
the
Synod
did
intercede
for
them
.
Allured
with
these
smooth
Pretences
,
and
desirous
after
all
to
sit
down
in
quiet
,
they
yielded
to
say
,
what
they
were
wont
to
do
when
they
received
the
greatest
injuries
,
Forgive
us
.
Upon
which
easie
terms
Theophilus
readily
received
them
into
favour
,
and
readmitted
them
to
Communion
.
Which
perhaps
had
not
been
so
tamely
assented
to
,
had
the
two
Brothers
,
Dioscorus
and
Ammonius
,
the
prime
sticklers
of
the
Party
been
alive
.
For
Dioscorus
dyed
a
little
before
the
Synod
,
having
earnestly
prayed
Pallad
.
c
.
17.
p.
159.
God
,
either
that
he
might
see
the
peace
of
the
Church
,
or
be
himself
translated
into
a
better
World
.
He
was
buried
in
the
Church
of
S.
Mocius
at
Constantinople
(
not
in
that
of
the
Oak
at
Chalcedon
,
as
some
Socr
.
l.
6.
c
.
17.
p.
326.
relate
)
where
his
memory
was
so
venerable
,
that
several
who
before-time
were
wont
to
swear
by
the
Martyr
,
took
their
Oaths
henceforward
upon
the
Prayers
of
Dioscorus
.
Ammonius
fell
sick
about
the
time
that
things
were
preparing
for
the
Synod
,
and
accordingly
caus'd
himself
to
be
carried
over
to
Rufinus's
Village
at
Chalcedon
,
where
his
Disease
growing
upon
him
,
he
dyed
soon
after
,
foretelling
Pallad
.
ib
.
p.
157.
upon
his
deathbed
,
that
there
would
be
a
mighty
Schism
and
Persecution
in
the
Church
,
after
which
the
Authors
of
it
would
come
to
a
very
ill
end
,
and
then
a
blessed
Peace
and
Union
should
succeed
.
As
it
accordingly
came
to
pass
.
He
was
buried
in
the
Apostoleum
,
or
Church
of
the
Apostles
,
and
his
Tomb
was
famous
for
the
curing
Fevers
,
as
my
Author
Id.
p.
159.
who
lived
at
that
time
reports
.
A
man
he
was
,
Soz
.
ib
.
p.
781.
at
the
news
of
whose
death
Theophilus
x
himself
could
not
but
weep
,
and
openly
say
of
him
,
That
none
of
the
Monks
of
that
time
was
comparable
to
him
,
though
he
had
created
him
no
little
trouble
.
Thus
ended
the
long
and
fierce
Contention
between
Theophilus
and
the
Monks
about
the
Origenian
Controversie
,
started
at
first
upon
unwarrantable
designs
,
and
carried
on
by
worse
Principles
and
Practices
.
And
indeed
that
Theophilus
herein
was
acted
more
by
sinister
ends
,
than
Zeal
against
the
thing
it self
,
is
evident
in
that
after
all
the
noise
he
had
made
about
it
,
he
familiarly
studied
Socr
.
ubi
.
supr
.
p.
325.
Origen's
works
.
And
being
challenged
by
one
for
so
doing
,
he
replyed
,
Origen's
Books
are
like
a
Meadow
beset
with
all
sorts
of
Herbs
and
Flowers
;
where
I
find
any
thing
that
's
good
and
wholsom
,
I
take
it
to
my
own
use
:
Where
I
meet
with
that
that
's
prickly
and
useless
,
I
pass
it
by
.
SECT
.
V.
His
Acts
from
his
departure
till
the
Order
for
his
second
Banishment
.
The
Peoples
disturbance
at
the
news
of
his
being
depos'd
.
Chrysostom
privately
conveyed
into
Bithynia
.
The
great
distractions
in
the
City
.
Chrysostom
recalled
.
The
Empress
excuses
her self
to
him
.
His
refusal
to
enter
the
City
,
till
publickly
cleared
.
Forc'd
to
come
in
,
to
quiet
the
People
.
His
triumphant
return
,
and
Oration
to
the
People
upon
that
occasion
.
The
quarrel
between
the
followers
of
Theophilus
,
and
the
Citizens
.
Theophilus
privately
returns
back
to
Alexandria
.
A
Synod
at
Constantinople
to
reverse
the
Acts
of
the
former
Synod
against
Chrysostom
.
He
falls
again
under
the
displeasure
of
the
Empress
.
His
smart
Invective
against
her
Statue
,
and
the
dissolute
sports
us'd
at
that
place
.
His
bold
Sermon
preach'd
at
that
time
.
His
Enemies
furnished
with
secret
instructions
from
Theophilus
.
A
second
Synod
holden
against
Chrysostom
at
Constantinople
.
A
Canon
of
the
Council
of
Antioch
urged
against
him
,
with
his
exception
to
it
.
The
true
state
of
that
matter
.
Elpidius's
stout
pleading
for
Chrysostom
before
the
Emperor
.
The
Emperor
overperswaded
by
Chrysostom's
Enemies
.
All
interposals
in
his
behalf
vain
.
The
violence
used
towards
Chrysostom's
Clergy
and
their
People
assembled
in
Constantius's
Baptisterium
.
The
abuses
and
injuries
offered
to
those
that
fled
to
assemble
in
the
Fields
and
Woods
.
Theophilus's
Message
and
Representation
of
the
Case
at
Rome
.
Chrysostom's
Letter
to
Pope
Innocent
,
and
other
Western
Bishops
.
Innocent's
Letter
to
Theophilus
,
that
the
whole
Cause
might
be
fairly
heard
in
an
impartial
Synod
.
I.
THE
news
of
what
had
pass'd
in
the
Synod
soon
flew
abroad
among
the
People
,
who
were
infinitely
troubled
at
it
,
and
gathering
together
guarded
Socr
.
ib
.
c
.
15.
p.
323.
Soz
.
l.
8.
c
.
18.
p.
782.
Pallad
.
c
.
8.
p.
75.
Chrys
.
Ep.
ad
Inn.
p.
679.
Theod
.
l.
5.
c
.
34.
p.
239.
vid
.
Zosim
.
l.
5.
p.
800.
the
Church
night
and
day
,
lest
he
should
be
taken
thence
,
crying
out
,
that
his
Cause
ought
to
be
heard
before
a
greater
,
and
a
more
equal
and
indifferent
Assembly
.
But
he
fearing
a
popular
Insurrection
,
did
on
the
third
day
about
noon
,
unknown
to
the
People
,
deliver
up
himself
to
the
Commander
,
that
came
with
a
Party
of
Souldiers
to
receive
him
,
who
in
the
evening
carried
him
through
the
City
,
put
him
on
ship-board
,
and
sailed
away
that
night
to
Hieron
a
Port
in
the
mouth
of
the
Euxin
Sea
,
where
he
landed
,
and
was
carried
to
some
Farms
that
were
at
Praenetum
in
Bithynia
.
Where
we
leave
him
for
a
while
,
and
return
back
to
see
what
pass'd
after
his
departure
at
Constantinople
.
No
sooner
was
it
known
that
he
was
gone
,
but
the
whole
City
was
in
an
uproar
,
many
blam'd
the
Emperor
,
more
the
Synod
,
but
the
whole
load
was
cast
upon
Theophilus
:
those
who
till
then
had
been
his
Enemies
,
were
now
mov'd
with
Compassion
towards
him
,
and
many
who
but
just
before
had
wish'd
him
deposed
,
cried
out
now
't
was
malice
and
injustice
.
In
this
general
tumult
the
Monks
who
were
Chrysostom's
fast
Friends
,
bore
not
the
least
share
,
they
shut
up
the
Churches
,
and
suffered
not
the
People
to
frequent
publick
Prayers
,
till
it
grew
up
to
that
height
of
Confusion
that
if
Zosimus
Loc
.
supr
.
citat
.
say
true
,
the
People
and
Souldiers
fell
upon
the
Monks
,
great
numbers
of
whom
they
killed
in
the
Church
,
and
pursued
those
that
escap'd
,
sparing
none
whom
they
found
in
black
(
which
was
the
common
habit
of
the
Monks
)
insomuch
that
many
who
were
then
in
mourning
,
or
upon
some
other
occasions
wore
black
at
that
time
,
were
without
the
least
distinction
put
to
death
.
Severian
hoping
to
quiet
mens
minds
by
justifying
what
had
been
done
,
went
up
and
preach'd
,
and
in
his
Sermon
told
the
People
,
that
though
Chrysostom
had
been
condemned
for
nothing
else
,
yet
his
pride
and
insolence
were
enough
to
deserve
the
punishment
that
had
been
put
upon
him
.
For
though
all
other
sins
may
be
pardoned
,
yet
the
Scripture
plainly
testifies
,
that
God
resisteth
the
proud
.
But
this
made
it
worse
,
and
blew
up
the
People
into
a
greater
rage
,
so
that
there
was
little
hope
to
allay
the
Tumult
.
It
added
not
a
little
to
the
general
Consternation
,
that
at
night
happened
a
terrible
Earthquake
,
which
was
look'd
upon
as
a
signification
of
the
displeasure
of
Heaven
against
the
late
Transactions
.
All
which
extremely
affrighted
them
at
Court
,
and
the
next
morning
they
immediately
dispatch'd
away
the
Emperor's
Secretary
to
bring
him
back
;
and
the
Empress
Eudoxia
,
knowing
how
much
she
had
promoted
the
designs
against
him
,
and
seeing
the
stream
of
the
People
run
violently
that
way
,
had
upon
her
knees
begg'd
of
the
Emperor
to
recal
him
,
and
withal
,
sent
away
Brison
her
Eunuch
with
Letters
Chrys
.
Serm
.
post
r●d
.
ab
.
Exil
.
I.
4.
p.
973.
&
Soz
.
loc
.
cit
.
to
him
,
desiring
him
not
to
think
that
she
was
any
ways
conscious
to
,
or
had
●he
least
hand
in
the
troubles
that
had
come
upon
him
,
wherein
she
protested
she
was
innocent
.
They
were
corrupt
and
wicked
men
,
she
said
,
that
had
framed
this
whole
Scene
and
Contrivance
of
his
sufferings
;
calling
God
to
witness
that
her
tears
and
protestations
were
sincere
and
real
,
and
that
she
honoured
him
as
Bishop
,
and
particularly
as
the
Person
that
had
with
his
own
hands
regenerated
and
baptized
her
Children
.
After
this
,
other
Messengers
were
sent
to
hasten
his
return
,
insomuch
,
that
the
Bosphorus
was
crowded
with
them
.
Nor
were
the
People
backward
to
bear
a
part
in
this
triumph
,
they
covered
the
mouth
of
the
Propontis
with
their
Boats
,
and
when
they
met
him
;
carried
lighted
Torches
before
him
.
II
.
CHRYSOSTOM
in
his
return
landed
at
a
Village
called
Marianae
belonging
to
the
Empress
,
lying
near
the
Anaplus
on
the
mouth
of
the
Pontus
about
four
miles
distant
from
the
City
.
Here
he
took
up
his
Quarters
,
protesting
he
would
not
go
into
the
City
,
till
he
could
vindicate
his
innocency
before
a
greater
Synod
,
than
that
wherein
he
had
been
condemned
.
But
the
People
were
impatient
of
delays
,
and
began
to
murmur
openly
,
and
throw
the
fault
upon
the
Court
,
which
therefore
used
all
its
Artifices
to
bring
him
home
,
to
which
he
had
no
sooner
yielded
,
but
the
Empress
sent
Serm
.
ubi
supr
.
p.
974
,
to
Complement
him
,
that
now
her
Prayers
were
heard
,
and
the
Reformation
accomplished
which
she
had
so
passionately
begg'd
for
;
that
she
looked
upon
it
as
a
greater
Glory
than
the
Crown
she
wore
,
that
she
had
recovered
her
Bishop
,
that
she
had
restored
the
Head
to
the
Body
,
the
Pilot
to
the
Ship
,
the
Pastor
to
his
Flock
,
and
the
Bridegroom
to
his
nuptial
Bed
;
that
those
that
had
invaded
and
defiled
it
,
were
ashamed
;
and
that
now
she
had
done
this
,
she
cared
not
much
whether
she
lived
or
dyed
.
He
was
met
on
the
way
by
crowds
of
People
,
who
sung
Hymns
prepared
on
purpose
for
this
Solemnity
,
others
carried
lighted
Torches
in
their
hands
,
and
in
this
joyful
and
splendid
Equipage
they
brought
him
to
his
Cathedral
,
where
they
importun'd
him
to
ascend
the
Episcopal
Throne
,
and
give
them
his
Blessing
.
He
told
them
he
was
disabled
,
being
under
a
Censure
,
that
the
Judges
that
had
condemned
him
must
reverse
their
Sentence
,
and
restore
him
to
his
See
.
This
denial
did
but
the
more
sharpen
the
Peoples
unsatisfied
desires
,
who
prest
him
to
it
with
greater
vehemency
,
till
finding
that
nothing
else
would
quiet
them
,
went
up
,
and
in
the
accustomed
form
pronounced
the
Peace
to
the
People
.
And
seeing
them
still
desirous
of
something
more
,
he
made
an
extempore
Oration
Ext.
ubi
supr
.
p.
969.
&
ap
.
Georg
.
Alex
.
in
vit
.
Chrysost
.
to
them
,
wherein
taking
for
his
Theme
the
Story
of
Pharo
King
of
Aegypt's
forcible
taking
away
Sarah
,
Abraham's
Wife
,
intending
her
for
his
own
Bed
,
he
shews
that
Theophilus
the
Aegyptian
had
offered
the
same
violence
to
his
Church
and
Spouse
,
which
with
force
and
armed
followers
he
had
seized
upon
.
A
Case
which
he
draws
out
into
a
very
elegant
Comparison
.
And
taking
occasion
,
as
he
had
good
reason
,
to
commend
the
kindness
and
forwardness
both
of
Prince
and
People
,
he
so
inflamed
the
affections
of
his
Auditors
,
that
bursting
out
into
shouts
and
acclamations
in
honour
of
the
Emperor
and
his
Lady
Eudoxia
,
they
forced
him
somewhat
abruptly
to
break
off
his
Sermon
.
A
very
eloquent
discourse
,
which
though
Baronius
bewails
as
lost
,
yet
is
it
still
extant
,
being
together
with
his
former
preserved
by
George
Patriarch
of
Alexandria
,
in
the
account
he
has
given
of
Chrysostom's
Life
,
being
the
most
considerable
and
valuable
piece
of
that
Life
.
III
.
THEOPHILUS
we
may
imagine
was
sorely
vexed
at
these
Proceedings
.
A
great
mind
he
had
to
charge
Chrysostom
publickly
with
acting
contrary
to
the
Canons
,
in
exercising
his
Episcopal
Office
,
after
he
had
been
depos'd
.
But
he
was
afraid
to
disoblige
the
Emperor
and
the
great
ones
at
Court
,
who
he
saw
were
forced
to
humour
the
People
.
Therefore
he
resolved
to
begin
with
Heraclides
Bishop
of
Ephesus
,
whose
Accusers
he
cited
,
and
formed
a
Process
against
him
.
His
Friends
pleaded
,
that
it
was
not
consonant
to
the
Laws
either
of
Church
or
State
,
to
sit
upon
and
condemn
a
man
that
was
absent
,
and
unable
to
speak
for
or
defend
himself
.
But
Theophilus
and
his
Party
resolved
to
proceed
,
as
the
others
did
to
oppose
his
Proceedings
,
and
the
Contest
grew
so
high
between
the
Egyptians
that
sided
with
Theophilus
,
and
the
People
of
Constantinople
,
that
it
came
to
blows
,
and
some
were
wounded
,
and
others
slain
in
the
quarrel
.
Affrighted
with
this
riot
,
Severian
and
the
rest
of
the
Bishops
of
that
gang
fled
out
of
Town
,
and
Theophilus
himself
not
knowing
to
what
this
might
grow
,
and
understanding
that
a
Council
was
suddenly
to
be
called
to
recanvass
and
discuss
matters
,
took
shipping
at
midnight
,
and
set
Sayl
for
home
.
And
it
was
time
for
him
to
be
gone
,
for
the
People
enraged
at
his
wicked
and
malicious
attempts
,
search'd
Pallad
.
ib
.
p
75.
for
him
,
with
a
resolution
to
have
thrown
him
into
the
Sea
.
Chrysostom
in
the
mean
time
earnestly
urg'd
●pist
.
ad
Inn.
i●id
.
the
Emperor
,
that
a
Council
might
be
summoned
to
clear
his
innocency
,
and
to
re-examine
the
unrighteous
Sentence
they
had
pass'd
upon
him
.
The
same
he
told
the
Syrian
Bishops
that
stay'd
behind
,
desiring
them
to
deliver
up
the
Libels
of
Accusation
,
and
the
Acts
of
the
Synod
,
or
at
least
to
specifie
the
Crimes
he
had
been
charged
with
,
and
to
nominate
his
Accusers
.
But
they
refused
to
meddle
.
The
Emperor
hereupon
sent
to
Theophilus
,
commanding
him
and
his
Bishops
to
come
again
,
and
render
an
account
of
what
they
had
done
,
and
that
they
should
not
think
it
enough
that
one
Party
had
condemned
the
other
,
when
the
other
was
absent
,
and
when
they
had
so
plainly
acted
against
all
Laws
and
Canons
.
But
he
had
no
mind
to
it
,
and
accordingly
excus'd
himself
upon
pretence
he
was
afraid
of
a
Tumult
in
his
absence
,
as
indeed
the
People
even
before
the
Emperor's
Letters
came
,
had
entertained
him
with
a
thousand
Sarcasms
and
Reproaches
.
However
there
assembled
at
Constantinople
LX
.
odd
Bishops
,
who
took
the
Proceedings
of
the
former
Synod
under
a
review
,
revers'd
the
Acts
of
it
,
and
intirely
restored
Chrysostom
to
his
See
,
who
about
the
same
time
preferr'd
his
Presbyter
Serapion
to
the
Bishoprick
of
Heraclea
.
IV
.
BUT
this
calm
season
lasted
not
long
,
the
Clouds
returning
after
Rain
.
He
had
not
been
long
at
home
,
when
a
Silver
Statue
Socr
.
l.
6.
c
.
18
p.
326.
So●
.
l.
8
c
20.
p.
785.
of
the
Empress
Eudoxia
was
to
be
solemnly
erected
.
It
was
put
upon
a
column
of
Porphyry
,
and
that
set
upon
a
high
Basis
,
and
plac'd
not
far
from
the
Church
of
S.
Sophia
,
in
the
Street
just
before
it
.
It
was
dedicated
,
as
was
usual
in
such
cases
,
with
many
wild
and
ludicrous
rites
,
which
were
so
much
the
more
at
this
time
,
the
Provost
of
the
City
being
a
Semipagan
and
a
Manichee
,
who
encouraged
the
People
to
shoutings
,
and
dancings
,
and
all
manner
of
exorbitant
extravagances
.
Indeed
it
was
the
usual
place
where
the
People
met
to
perform
their
loose
sports
and
pastimes
,
to
the
great
disturbance
and
distraction
of
the
Congregation
in
their
Divine
Assemblies
.
This
Chrysostom
could
not
bear
,
but
upon
all
occasions
reproved
it
smartly
in
his
Sermons
,
blaming
both
them
that
did
it
,
and
those
who
patronized
and
encouraged
it
.
And
when
he
understood
that
the
Empress
thought
her self
deeply
concerned
in
these
reflections
,
and
intended
to
have
him
call'd
again
to
an
account
,
instead
of
pursuing
the
softer
and
gentler
methods
of
perswasion
and
insinuation
,
he
gave
way
to
his
old
bluntness
and
impartiality
,
and
taking
occasion
from
the
Story
of
John
the
Baptist
,
and
his
treatment
by
H●rod
and
Herodias
(
read
't
is
like
as
the
Lesson
for
that
day
)
he
began
his
Sermon
Ext.
Tom
.
6.
p.
280.
de
hac
tamen
orat
.
vid
quae
habet
Phot
.
Cod
.
CCLXXIV
.
col
.
1521.
in
this
manner
(
Though
Photius
much
questions
the
genuiness
of
it
,
as
now
extant
.
)
Now
again
Herodias
raves
and
is
vex'd
,
again
she
dances
,
again
she
seeks
to
have
John
Baptist's
Head
in
a
Charger
.
Again
Jezabel
goes
up
and
down
,
trying
how
she
may
ravish
away
Naboth's
Vineyard
,
and
drive
holy
Elias
into
the
Wilderness
.
And
then
he
proceeds
to
lay
down
the
Character
of
an
ill
Woman
,
affirming
that
no
Beast
in
the
World
,
no
not
the
Lyon
or
the
Dragon
,
is
comparable
to
a
bad
Woman
,
which
he
illustrates
from
the
Acts
of
several
ill
Women
that
are
upon
Record
in
Scripture
.
And
then
that
he
might
not
quite
discourage
that
part
of
his
Auditory
,
he
turns
the
Tables
,
and
discourses
of
the
nature
,
qualities
,
and
actions
of
good
Women
,
whose
examples
he
propounds
and
recommends
to
them
.
His
Adversaries
now
thought
themselves
furnished
with
advantage
enough
against
him
,
and
all
the
Rooms
in
the
Pallace
are
made
to
ring
of
the
Sermon
,
and
though
the
latter
part
might
seem
to
compound
for
the
former
,
yet
the
first
part
only
was
talk'd
of
,
and
lost
nothing
in
the
aggravation
.
Eudoxia
stormed
to
be
thus
traduced
,
and
,
as
she
thought
,
be-libelled
in
publick
Sermons
,
and
therefore
began
to
give
a
more
open
vent
to
her
resentment
,
which
Chrysostom's
Enemies
were
not
backward
to
improve
.
And
first
they
write
Pallad
.
ubi
supra
.
to
Theophilus
,
desiring
him
,
either
to
come
himself
and
Head
the
Party
,
or
at
least
to
send
them
directions
how
to
proceed
in
it
.
The
wary
man
was
not
willing
to
venture
his
Person
,
but
sent
three
Bishops
,
Paulus
,
Poem●n
,
and
a
third
whom
he
had
newly
made
,
furnished
with
instructions
,
and
certain
Canons
,
which
having
been
heretofore
made
against
Athanasius
,
would
now
equally
conclude
against
Chrysostom
.
VI
.
TOWARDS
the
expiring
of
the
year
CCCCIII
.
several
Bishops
Socr
.
&
Soz
.
loc
.
cit
.
Pallad
.
p.
76.
out
of
Syria
,
Cappadocia
,
Pontus
,
and
Phrygia
were
convened
at
Constantinople
,
the
chief
whereof
were
Leontius
of
Ancyra
,
and
Ammonius
of
Laodicea
in
Pisidia
.
They
remembred
Theophilus
had
run
himself
into
an
inconvenience
by
rejecting
all
manner
of
Communion
with
Chrysostom
,
before
he
had
been
Judicially
tryed
.
Wherefore
at
their
first
coming
to
Town
they
scrupled
not
to
communicate
with
him
,
till
they
found
how
things
stood
at
Court
,
where
his
interest
went
more
visibly
down
the
Wind
every
day
.
For
Christmas-day
now
approaching
,
the
Emperor
(
easily
managed
by
Eudoxia
,
and
others
about
him
)
came
not
as
he
was
wont
to
Church
,
but
sent
Chrysostom
word
,
that
he
could
not
communicate
with
him
,
till
he
had
cleared
himself
of
the
Crimes
that
had
been
objected
to
him
.
Chrysostom
desired
nothing
more
,
and
publickly
challeng'd
his
Accusers
to
make
good
their
Charge
.
But
they
had
not
the
hardiness
to
venture
upon
it
.
And
therefore
Leontius
and
Ammonius
privately
acquainted
Acacius
and
Antiochus
,
that
the
best
way
was
to
let
go
the
old
Charge
,
and
to
insist
only
upon
this
,
that
being
Synodically
deposed
,
he
had
of
his
own
head
without
sufficient
Authority
repossess'd
himself
of
his
See
.
Chrysostom
replied
,
that
at
his
return
he
had
been
reinstated
by
the
Votes
of
LXV
.
Bishops
.
But
they
were
a
greater
number
,
answered
Leontius
,
that
condemned
them
in
the
Synod
.
By
which
he
must
necessarily
mean
all
those
who
consented
to
that
Synodal
Decree
,
though
not
present
at
it
,
there
being
otherwise
no
more
than
XXXVI
.
or
(
if
we
should
take
Photius
his
account
)
XLV
.
Bishops
present
in
that
Synod
.
Then
they
betook
themselves
to
the
Canons
Pallad
.
p.
78.
&c.
which
Theophilus
had
sent
them
,
especially
the
IVth
.
Canon
of
the
Council
of
Antioch
,
holden
Ann
Chr.
CCCXLI
.
whereby
it
is
provided
,
that
if
any
Bishop
or
Presbyter
be
deposed
(
{αβγδ}
right
or
wrong
,
this
they
added
to
the
Canon
)
and
shall
of
himself
without
the
Authority
of
a
Synod
return
to
his
Church
,
or
as
the
Canon
it self
has
it
,
shall
presume
to
celebrate
the
Divine
Offices
,
such
a
one
shall
be
left
destitute
of
all
hopes
of
being
restored
,
and
shall
have
no
place
of
excuse
or
defence
afforded
to
him
;
and
that
all
who
after
that
knowingly
Communicate
with
him
,
shall
be
cast
out
of
the
Church
.
And
by
the
XIIth
.
Canon
of
that
Council
it
is
provided
,
that
whoever
in
this
case
shall
sollicit
the
Emperor
,
when
he
ought
to
appeal
to
a
greater
Synod
,
than
that
by
which
he
was
depos'd
,
and
refer
his
case
to
their
Judgment
and
Determination
,
shall
be
incapable
of
Absolution
,
nor
shall
he
be
admitted
to
his
defence
,
or
have
any
hopes
of
being
restored
to
his
See
.
Against
these
Canons
Chrysostom
excepted
as
being
contrived
by
the
Arians
,
and
framed
on
purpose
by
men
who
designed
to
run
down
Athanasius
,
and
to
overthrow
the
Catholick
Faith
.
And
indeed
it
must
be
confess'd
,
that
though
the
Major
part
of
Bishops
in
that
Council
were
Catholicks
,
and
the
Council
it self
be
received
into
the
Code
of
the
universal
Church
,
yet
was
there
an
active
Party
in
that
Synod
,
who
were
either
profess'd
Arians
,
or
such
as
favoured
that
Cause
,
and
who
got
some
Canons
so
framed
,
as
might
best
serve
their
turn
,
promote
their
Designs
,
and
warrant
their
Proceedings
against
Athanasius
.
But
still
this
must
be
acknowledged
to
have
been
only
an
answer
ad
hominem
,
which
he
might
the
freelier
make
use
of
,
the
Canons
of
Antioch
not
being
as
yet
admitted
into
the
Ecclesiastick
Code
,
though
they
were
soon
after
.
The
truth
is
,
he
was
not
really
within
the
Charge
of
the
Antiochian
Canons
,
having
according
to
them
been
Canonically
examined
,
acquitted
,
and
re-admitted
,
and
had
accordingly
before
truly
told
them
,
that
he
had
been
restored
,
by
a
far
greater
Synod
,
than
that
whereby
he
had
been
deposed
and
banished
.
VII
.
LEONTIUS
and
the
rest
found
they
should
do
little
good
by
disputing
the
Case
,
and
therefore
went
to
perswade
the
Emperor
to
call
ten
of
the
Bishop's
of
Chrysostom's
Party
,
and
to
prevail
with
them
to
give
their
Suffrage
for
the
Authority
of
the
Canons
of
Antioch
,
some
affirming
them
to
have
been
made
by
Catholicks
,
others
by
Arians
.
But
Elpidius
the
aged
Bishop
of
Laodicea
in
Syria
,
and
Tranquilinus
went
to
Court
,
and
begg'd
of
the
Emperor
that
without
a
sufficient
Cause
given
,
Chrysostom
might
not
be
ejected
out
of
his
See
.
For
neither
before
had
he
been
rightly
depos'd
,
but
forcibly
carried
away
by
the
Imperial
Officer
;
nor
did
he
come
back
of
his
own
head
,
but
by
his
Majesties
express
Command
,
brought
to
him
by
the
Secretary
.
And
for
the
Canons
which
they
now
produce
,
we
have
shewn
them
to
have
been
the
Artifice
of
Hereticks
.
The
adverse
Party
rais'd
a
mighty
noise
,
as
if
they
intended
to
carry
the
Cause
by
Clamour
and
Confusion
,
till
a
little
silence
being
made
,
Elpidius
mildly
address'd
himself
to
the
Emperor
,
Sir
,
(
said
he
)
We
will
no
longer
vex
and
tire
your
patience
,
but
will
put
it
upon
this
issue
.
Let
Antiochus
,
Acacius
,
and
the
rest
of
our
Brethren
,
subscribe
these
Canons
which
they
pretend
to
be
made
by
Catholicks
,
and
let
them
declare
that
they
are
of
the
same
Faith
with
those
that
made
them
,
and
the
Controversie
will
be
at
an
end
.
The
Emperor
apprehending
the
honesty
of
the
proposal
,
smil'd
upon
Antiochus
,
and
told
him
,
that
nothing
could
be
more
fit
and
reasonable
.
This
struck
them
dumb
,
but
not
knowing
how
otherwise
to
come
of
,
they
at
length
though
with
evident
reluctancy
promised
they
would
subscribe
,
which
as
they
never
meant
,
so
they
never
performed
.
VIII
.
IT
was
now
nine
or
ten
months
Pallad
.
ib
.
p.
80.
since
Chrysostom's
return
,
and
the
holy
time
of
Lent
was
come
,
when
Antiochus
went
privately
to
the
Emperor
,
and
told
him
that
Chrysostom
had
been
utterly
baffled
,
and
had
lost
the
day
,
and
therefore
intreated
him
that
Easter
being
at
hand
,
he
would
give
order
for
his
expulsion
.
Arcadius
was
easily
impos'd
upon
,
and
thought
that
in
matters
of
this
nature
he
might
securely
rely
on
a
Bishop's
word
,
and
being
wearied
with
importunities
,
sent
Chrysostom
order
to
quit
his
Church
.
The
good
Bishop
returned
this
plain
answer
,
I
have
receiv'd
this
Church
from
God
my
Saviour
,
and
am
intrusted
with
the
care
of
this
Peoples
Souls
,
and
I
cannot
desert
this
Charge
.
But
if
you
be
resolved
upon
it
,
the
Civil
Power
is
yours
,
throw
me
out
by
force
,
that
I
may
at
least
plead
your
Authority
for
the
non-performance
of
my
Office
.
This
somewhat
mitigated
the
rigour
that
would
have
been
otherwise
used
,
and
Officers
were
sent
from
Court
,
who
peacibly
turn'd
him
out
of
the
Church
,
and
confined
him
to
his
own
House
,
intending
thereby
to
try
what
success
their
attempts
were
like
to
have
against
him
.
If
they
found
the
People
would
not
bear
it
,
't
was
but
bringing
him
back
from
his
own
House
to
the
Church
;
if
they
took
it
quietly
,
they
might
then
proceed
to
further
Severities
.
But
this
notwithstanding
he
still
frequented
the
Church
,
and
the
Divine
Assemblies
,
though
he
stirr'd
not
much
abroad
at
the
time
.
And
thus
things
continued
till
the
Passion-week
,
when
on
the
very
day
of
our
Lord's
Crucifixion
he
received
fresh
Orders
to
leave
the
Church
,
whereto
he
returned
such
an
answer
as
he
thought
most
convenient
.
The
Emperor
out
of
reverence
to
the
Solemnity
of
the
sacred
time
,
and
fear
of
putting
the
City
into
an
uproar
,
call'd
for
Acacius
and
Antiochus
,
and
ask'd
them
what
was
best
to
be
done
?
Advising
them
to
beware
lest
they
took
wrong
measures
.
They
replyed
,
Sir
,
trouble
not
your self
,
let
the
deposing
of
Chrysostom
lye
at
our
door
,
we
are
ready
to
answer
it
with
the
peril
of
our
Heads
.
Notice
hereof
immediately
got
abroad
,
whereupon
forty
Bishops
,
who
kept
Lent
with
Chrysostom
,
went
to
the
Emperor
and
the
Empress
,
who
were
at
that
time
in
the
Martyria
,
with
tears
beseeching
them
to
spare
the
Church
of
Christ
,
that
it
might
not
be
depriv'd
of
its
Bishop
,
especially
at
this
time
of
Easter
,
when
the
Catechumens
,
who
had
been
instructed
and
prepared
in
order
to
it
,
were
to
receive
their
Baptism
.
But
their
address
was
rejected
,
which
so
mov'd
Paul
Bishop
of
Croatia
,
that
turning
to
the
Empress
,
Eudoxia
,
said
he
,
fear
God
,
and
have
compassion
upon
your
own
Children
,
and
do
not
by
shedding
blood
prophane
Christ's
holy
Festival
.
Which
said
,
the
Bishops
with
weeping
eyes
,
and
sad
hearts
return'd
back
again
.
IX
.
WHILE
these
things
were
in
agitation
,
Chrysostom's
Presbyters
with
some
of
the
Bishops
of
his
Party
Id.
ib
.
p.
83.
had
assembled
the
People
in
Constantius's
Baptistery
,
where
they
watched
,
and
spent
their
time
,
some
in
reading
the
holy
Scriptures
,
others
in
preparing
the
Catechumens
against
the
approaching
Solemnity
.
This
Antiochus
and
his
Party
beheld
with
an
evil
eye
,
and
solicited
their
Patrons
at
Court
,
that
this
Assembly
might
be
dispers'd
.
But
the
Magister
Officiorum
,
who
was
the
chief
Officer
of
the
Pallace
,
refused
to
meddle
,
he
told
them
't
was
night
,
and
the
Congregation
numerous
,
and
that
care
must
be
had
that
nothing
should
be
done
rashly
.
They
replyed
the
Churches
were
empty
,
and
that
if
the
Emperor
should
go
thither
,
and
find
no
body
there
,
he
would
plainly
perceive
that
the
Peoples
love
to
Chrysostom
had
drawn
them
thence
,
and
would
reproach
them
with
envy
and
ill
will
,
who
had
suggested
to
him
,
that
there
were
none
that
willingly
adhered
to
him
.
To
gratify
their
importunity
,
having
first
protested
against
the
ill
events
of
the
attempt
,
he
ordered
Lucius
,
a
Gentile
,
as
was
reported
,
Captain
of
the
Band
of
the
Scutarii
,
to
go
quietly
to
the
Church
,
and
see
if
he
could
bring
back
the
People
to
assemble
there
.
He
went
,
and
came
back
with
this
account
,
that
no
good
was
to
be
done
in
it
,
such
were
the
numbers
,
such
the
zeal
and
fervency
of
the
People
.
Not
satisfied
herewith
,
they
prevailed
with
him
to
try
once
more
,
and
either
by
fair
means
reduce
the
People
to
the
Church
,
or
by
force
to
hinder
them
from
celebrating
the
Solemnity
.
And
that
he
might
not
want
fit
guides
and
directors
,
they
lent
him
some
of
their
Clergy
to
go
along
with
him
,
who
accompanied
him
to
the
place
of
meeting
Id.
p.
84.
Chrys
.
Epist
.
ad
Innoc
.
p.
680.
,
whereinto
they
no
sooner
entered
,
but
all
Corners
were
full
of
horror
and
confusion
,
the
Clergy
were
seized
,
beaten
,
wounded
,
imprisoned
,
and
treated
with
all
manner
of
indignities
,
the
Catechumens
dispers'd
,
the
Women
who
had
stripp'd
themselves
in
order
to
their
Baptism
,
fled
away
naked
,
and
many
of
them
wounded
,
and
the
very
Water
in
the
Baptistery
dyed
with
the
Blood
that
was
shed
there
.
Thence
breaking
into
the
Chancel
,
they
prophanely
handled
the
sacred
Mysteries
,
the
very
Souldiers
spilling
the
consecrated
Wine
upon
their
Cloaths
.
The
Villanies
committed
were
inexpressible
,
and
the
Confusion
infinite
,
People
running
up
and
down
all
parts
of
the
City
,
and
filling
every
place
they
came
to
with
sighs
,
and
groans
,
and
tears
,
and
tragical
stories
.
And
Edicts
were
every
where
published
one
upon
the
back
of
another
,
severely
threatning
all
that
refused
to
renounce
Communion
with
Chrysostom
.
As
soon
as
't
was
day
the
greatest
part
of
the
City
fled
,
and
betook
themselves
to
Trees
or
Woods
,
or
Fields
,
or
any
places
that
might
but
afford
a
tolerable
shelter
,
where
they
might
keep
the
Festival
.
It
happened
that
the
Emperor
went
out
that
day
to
divert
himself
in
a
Meadow
adjoyning
to
the
City
,
where
he
espyed
a
Field
covered
all
over
with
white
.
These
were
the
Catechumens
who
had
been
baptiz'd
the
night
before
,
and
had
then
(
as
the
Custom
was
in
the
Primitive
Church
)
their
white
Garments
upon
them
,
and
were
in
number
near
three
thousand
;
the
dangerous
posture
of
Affairs
,
and
the
fears
of
losing
their
Bishop
having
,
probably
,
encreas'd
the
number
of
baptismal
Candidates
at
that
time
.
The
Emperor
was
strangely
surpriz'd
at
the
sight
,
and
ask'd
his
Guards
who
they
were
;
who
the
more
to
exasperate
him
against
them
,
told
him
,
they
were
a
Conventicle
of
Hereticks
.
A
Party
of
Souldiers
were
immediately
drawn
out
,
and
ordered
to
go
and
disperse
the
Assembly
.
Which
they
did
,
apprehending
some
few
of
the
Clergy
,
but
more
of
the
People
,
whom
they
put
under
Custody
.
Several
Women
of
noble
Quality
were
laid
hold
on
,
from
some
of
which
they
took
their
Vails
,
from
others
their
Pendants
,
plucking
away
part
of
the
Ear
for
hast
;
others
to
secure
themselves
from
an
immodest
rudeness
and
violence
,
changed
Cloaths
with
their
waiting
Women
,
and
in
that
disguise
made
their
escapes
.
Vast
numbers
were
seized
,
so
that
the
Prisons
were
turned
into
Churches
,
where
Hymns
were
sung
,
and
the
holy
Eucharist
administred
,
while
Churches
were
turn'd
into
Prisons
,
where
nothing
was
seen
or
heard
but
Whips
and
Scourges
,
Oaths
and
Execrations
to
force
the
People
to
renounce
and
disown
their
Bishop
.
X.
IN
this
forlorn
and
hopeless
condition
of
Affairs
at
home
,
Chrysostom
bethought
himself
of
calling
in
some
assistance
from
abroad
,
which
,
if
it
had
no
other
success
,
would
at
least
let
the
World
understand
the
true
state
of
his
case
,
in
order
whereunto
he
had
some
while
since
resolved
upon
a
dispatch
to
Rome
,
to
make
known
his
case
to
Pope
Innocent
,
and
the
Western
Bishops
.
But
craft
and
malice
are
up
and
at
work
betimes
,
and
careful
by
all
Arts
to
support
its
Interests
,
while
truth
and
innocency
is
secure
in
the
goodness
of
its
Cause
.
Theophilus
knowing
of
what
importance
it
would
be
to
him
to
prepossess
the
World
with
first
impressions
,
had
sent
his
Reader
Pallad
.
c
.
2.
p.
9.
with
Letters
to
Rome
,
to
let
them
know
he
had
deposed
Chrysostom
.
At
the
reading
whereof
Innocent
was
not
a
little
startled
,
and
began
to
suspect
Theophilus
of
foul
play
,
both
because
none
had
written
but
he
,
and
because
he
gave
but
a
blind
account
,
neither
informing
him
why
,
nor
with
what
assistants
he
had
done
it
.
And
Eusebius
Deacon
of
Constantinople
,
who
resided
at
that
time
at
Rome
as
Agent
for
that
Church
,
came
to
him
,
and
begg'd
of
him
to
suspend
his
belief
of
things
but
a
little
while
,
and
he
should
see
the
whole
Scene
unravelled
and
laid
open
to
his
view
.
Accordingly
three
days
after
arriv'd
four
Bishops
from
Constantinople
,
Pansophius
of
Pisidia
,
Pappus
of
Syria
,
Demetrius
of
Galatia
secunda
,
and
Eugenius
of
Phrygia
,
with
two
Deacons
,
Paulus
and
Cyriacus
to
attend
them
,
who
brought
three
Letters
,
one
from
Chrysostom
,
another
subscribed
by
the
forty
Bishops
of
his
Communion
,
the
third
from
the
Clergy
of
Constantinople
.
In
that
Ext.
Tom
.
4.
p.
677.
&
ap
.
Pallad
.
loc
.
cit
.
from
Chrysostom
he
gives
him
a
short
account
of
the
whole
matter
,
and
especially
of
the
late
Cruelties
acted
in
the
Passion-week
;
intreating
him
to
lend
his
helping
hand
towards
the
suppressing
so
powerful
and
desperate
a
Faction
,
and
that
he
would
by
his
Letters
declare
those
Proceedings
unjust
and
invalid
:
Engaging
for
himself
,
that
if
his
Adversaries
had
a
mind
still
to
go
on
,
and
would
deliver
in
Copies
of
their
Acts
,
and
produce
his
Accusers
,
he
was
most
ready
to
joyn
Issue
with
them
before
any
unprejudic'd
and
unbiassed
Judicature
,
and
would
justifie
his
innocency
against
all
those
Crimes
that
had
been
objected
to
him
.
The
same
Letters
mutatis
mutandis
were
written
also
to
Venerius
Bishop
of
Milan
,
and
to
Chromatius
of
Aquileia
.
XI
.
INNOCENT
not
yet
throughly
apprehending
the
true
state
of
things
,
gave
equal
Letters
Pallad
.
c
.
3.
p.
22.
of
Communion
both
to
Chrysostom
and
Theophilus
,
though
withal
expressing
his
dislike
of
the
Synodal
Determination
,
and
affirming
that
a
more
indifferent
and
unexceptionable
Synod
ought
to
be
held
both
of
Eastern
and
Western
Bishops
,
wherein
neither
Friends
nor
Foes
should
have
any
place
,
as
from
whom
no
fair
and
right
judgment
of
things
was
ordinarily
to
be
expected
.
Within
a
few
days
after
came
Peter
Presbyter
of
Alexandria
,
and
Martyrius
Deacon
of
Constantinople
with
other
Letters
from
Theophilus
,
and
the
Acts
of
the
Synod
that
had
condemned
and
deposed
Chrysostom
.
Upon
the
reading
whereof
,
Innocent
perceived
upon
what
slight
and
weak
Accusations
they
had
proceeded
,
and
that
Chrysostom
was
not
present
,
nor
had
been
charged
face
to
face
,
and
was
now
much
more
confirmed
in
his
opinion
of
Theophilus's
folly
,
in
passing
so
rash
and
unadvised
a
Sentence
against
an
absent
Person
,
which
he
acquainted
him
with
in
this
following
Reply
.
Brother
Theophilus
,
we
hold
Communion
both
with
your self
,
and
our
Brother
Chrysostom
,
as
we
gave
you
to
understand
in
our
former
Letters
,
and
do
still
continue
in
the
same
Opinion
and
Resolution
,
now
again
plainly
declaring
to
you
(
and
so
we
shall
as
oft
as
you
send
)
that
unless
a
more
just
and
equal
determination
be
made
about
these
things
that
have
been
so
childishly
and
ridiculously
managed
,
we
cannot
with
any
reason
or
justice
withdraw
our selves
from
Chrysostom's
Communion
.
If
therefore
you
dare
abide
by
the
Judgment
you
have
made
,
make
your
appearance
before
a
Synod
to
be
assembled
according
to
the
Laws
of
Christ
,
and
there
unfold
your
Accusations
,
and
prosecute
the
charge
according
to
the
Canons
of
the
Nicene
Council
(
for
no
other
rule
does
the
Church
of
Rome
allow
of
)
and
then
you
will
gain
unquestionable
strength
and
security
to
your
cause
.
SECT
.
VI
.
His
Acts
from
the
signing
of
the
Warrant
,
till
his
being
carried
into
Banishment
.
Several
attempts
upon
Chrysostom's
Life
.
The
Warrant
sign'd
for
his
Banishment
.
His
ready
compliance
with
it
.
His
taking
leave
of
the
Bishops
;
and
the
Deaconesses
in
the
Baptistery
.
His
contrivance
to
escape
being
stay'd
by
the
People
.
The
encouraging
considerations
which
he
suggested
to
himself
at
that
time
.
A
Fire
breaking
out
in
S.
Chrysostom's
Church
.
The
mighty
rage
and
violence
of
it
,
there
,
and
in
the
parts
adjoining
.
This
spitefully
charg'd
upon
his
Party
.
Several
imprison'd
and
ill
treated
upon
that
account
.
Arsacius
plac't
in
the
See
of
Constantinople
.
Chrysostom's
Followers
keep
separate
Assemblies
,
and
pass
under
the
name
of
Joannites
.
An
Edict
for
holding
communion
with
Arsacius
,
Theophilus
,
&c.
The
violent
proceedings
against
the
Joannites
.
The
great
sufferings
of
Olympias
,
one
of
Chrysostom's
Deaconesses
.
Abrief
account
of
her
,
and
her
singular
Piety
and
Devotion
.
Porphyry
a
notable
stickler
against
Chrysostom
.
An
account
of
his
evil
temper
,
and
the
manner
of
his
advancement
to
the
See
of
Antioch
.
Several
dispatches
sent
by
the
Joannites
to
Rome
to
sollicit
assistance
.
The
Emperor
Honorius's
Letter
to
Arcadius
about
this
affair
.
Innocent's
Letter
to
Chrysostom
,
Another
to
the
Clergy
and
People
of
Constantinople
.
I.
AT
Constantinople
we
left
Chrysostom's
Affairs
in
a
very
deplorable
posture
,
his
Friends
and
Followers
dispersed
,
rifled
,
kill'd
,
or
imprison'd
:
himself
suspended
and
confin'd
,
and
not
safe
within
his
own
walls
,
his
life
being
every
day
in
danger
.
A
man
Soz
.
l.
8.
c●
21
.
p.
787.
pretending
himself
distracted
was
taken
with
a
Dagger
about
him
,
upon
suspicion
of
murdering
Chrysostom
;
the
people
supposing
him
hired
to
do
the
Fact
,
carried
him
to
the
Provost
of
the
City
,
which
Chrysostom
hearing
,
presently
dispatcht
away
some
of
his
Bishops
,
who
procured
his
Release
before
he
was
put
to
the
Rack
.
This
not
succeeding
,
one
that
was
Servant
Soz
.
ib
.
&
Pallad
.
c
.
20
;
p.
197.
to
Elpidius
a
Presbyter
,
one
of
Chrysostom's
mortal
Enemies
,
was
hir'd
for
Fifty
pieces
of
Gold
to
dispatch
him
,
which
he
undertook
,
and
having
furnisht
himself
with
three
Swords
,
ran
in
all
haste
to
the
Episcopal
Palace
,
where
he
was
stopt
by
one
that
knew
him
,
and
askt
the
reason
of
his
haste
,
to
whom
the
Villain
return'd
no
other
answer
but
a
mortal
wound
.
And
when
an
out-cry
was
made
,
and
the
Assassinate
pursued
,
he
wounded
seven
one
after
another
,
four
whereof
died
out-right
,
and
the
other
three
recovered
with
great
difficulty
.
Apprehended
at
length
,
he
was
brought
to
the
Palace
,
where
the
people
clamor'd
for
Justice
both
against
the
man
,
and
those
that
had
set
him
on
,
whom
to
appease
for
the
present
,
the
Provost
made
a
shew
of
bringing
him
to
a
formal
Trial
,
but
when
the
Hubub
was
over
,
set
him
at
liberty
.
By
these
instances
the
people
saw
what
danger
their
good
Bishop
was
expos'd
to
,
to
prevent
which
they
kept
watch
by
turns
,
and
guarded
his
house
night
and
day
.
And
thus
stood
things
till
about
a
week
after
Whitsuntide
Pallad
.
c
.
10.
p.
88.
,
when
Acacius
,
Severianus
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Party
f●nding
all
attempts
unsuccessful
,
resolved
to
push
hard
for
his
Banishment
,
and
to
drive
it
to
an
issue
.
Their
Address
they
introduc't
with
the
most
soft
and
flattering
insinuations
,
that
his
Majesty
being
immediately
constituted
by
Heaven
,
was
subject
and
accountable
to
none
,
but
had
all
under
him
,
and
might
make
his
Will
the
Law
and
Measure
of
his
Actions
;
that
they
hoped
he
would
not
be
more
mild
than
Priests
,
nor
more
holy
than
Bishops
;
they
had
often
publickly
told
him
,
that
they
would
take
Chrysostom's
Deposition
upon
their
own
heads
,
and
therefore
begg'd
of
him
,
that
he
would
not
spare
one
Man
to
the
ruine
of
them
all
.
Partly
wearied
,
partly
perswaded
by
their
importunity
,
he
sign'd
the
Warrant
,
which
he
sent
by
Patricius
his
Secretary
,
and
't
was
in
this
form
:
Acacius
,
Antiochus
,
Severianus
,
Cyrinus
,
and
their
Party
,
have
taken
your
condemnation
upon
themselves
:
assoon
therefore
as
you
have
dispos'd
,
and
commended
your
Affairs
to
God
,
depart
the
Church
.
Chrysostom
having
now
receiv'd
a
plain
positive
Order
,
resolved
to
comply
,
and
leaving
his
House
,
Come
,
said
he
to
the
Bishops
,
and
the
rest
that
were
with
him
,
let
us
go
to
pray
,
and
join
Forces
with
the
Guardian
Angel
of
this
Church
.
But
as
they
were
going
,
a
Courtier
that
was
his
Friend
,
privately
sent
him
this
Message
,
that
Lucius
,
a
Man
fierce
and
bold
,
was
ready
with
his
Soldiers
at
Constantius
his
Baptistery
,
to
wait
for
him
,
who
if
he
either
oppos'd
or
made
delays
,
was
to
apprehend
and
carry
him
away
by
force
,
which
might
endanger
the
putting
the
City
into
a
Tumult
;
that
therefore
with
all
Trust
and
Privacy
he
should
withdraw
,
lest
the
People
attempting
to
rescue
him
,
they
and
the
Soldiers
should
fall
together
by
the
ears
.
In
compliance
with
which
prudent
and
safe
advice
,
he
took
his
leave
of
the
Bishops
,
and
kist
as
many
of
them
as
Tears
and
Passion
would
give
him
leave
,
and
leaving
the
rest
within
the
Chancel
,
he
told
them
he
must
retire
a
little
.
Thence
he
went
to
the
Baptist●ry
,
where
calling
for
Olympias
and
the
other
Deaconesses
,
he
discourst
to
them
in
this
manner
:
Come
hither
Daughters
,
and
hearken
to
what
I
say
.
The
things
that
concern
me
,
have
,
I
perceive
,
an
end
.
I
have
finished
my
course
,
and
perhaps
ye
shall
see
my
face
no
more
.
This
is
that
which
I
earnestly
beg
of
you
,
that
none
of
you
would
lay
aside
your
accustomed
care
and
diligence
towards
the
Church
.
If
any
one
that
is
unwilling
,
shall
be
ordain'd
to
this
place
,
and
shall
be
chosen
by
common
consent
,
and
not
ambitiously
seek
it
,
submit
to
him
,
as
if
it
were
my self
.
For
the
Church
cannot
be
without
a
Bishop
,
so
shall
you
obtain
mercy
from
God
:
Be
mindf●l
of
me
in
your
Prayers
.
Overcome
with
grief
,
they
threw
themselves
at
his
feet
,
whom
he
commanded
one
of
his
Presbyters
to
remove
,
lest
it
should
raise
a
disturbance
among
the
People
.
And
with
that
he
went
towards
the
East
part
of
the
Church
.
And
to
blind
the
People
,
who
he
knew
would
never
consent
to
part
with
him
,
he
had
given
order
that
his
Horse
,
which
he
was
wont
to
Ride
on
,
should
stand
ready
for
him
at
the
West-door
of
the
Church
,
that
it
might
draw
the
Peoples
expectation
thither
,
while
he
in
the
mean
time
went
out
at
another
door
,
and
with
a
Mind
erect
above
the
fears
of
danger
,
entertain'd
himself
(
as
he
tells
us
Epist
.
Cxxv.
p.
867.
)
with
such
thoughts
as
these
.
Will
the
Empress
banish
me
,
let
her
banish
me
,
the
earth
is
the
Lords
,
and
the
fulness
thereof
.
If
she
command
that
I
be
cut
in
pieces
,
let
me
be
saw'n
asunder
,
the
Prophet
Esay
was
serv'd
so
before
me
.
Will
she
throw
me
into
the
Sea
,
I
remember
't
was
the
fate
of
Jonas
;
Or
into
a
fi●ry
Furnace
,
I
shall
have
the
three
children
for
my
Fellow-sufferers
.
If
she
will
cast
me
to
wild
Beasts
,
I
think
how
Daniel
went
the
same
way
to
the
Lyons
.
If
she
command
that
I
should
be
ston'd
,
let
it
be
so
,
I
have
Stephen
the
Protomartyr
on
my
side
.
Will
she
have
my
head
,
let
her
take
it
,
John
the
Baptist
lost
his
.
Has
she
a
mind
to
my
Estate
,
let
her
have
it
,
Naked
came
I
out
of
my
Mothers
Womb
,
and
naked
shall
I
return
thither
.
This
was
done
about
the
xxth
of
June
Ann.
Cccciv
.
II
.
THE
People
in
the
mean
time
grew
impatient
,
a
great
part
whereof
were
gone
into
the
Church
to
seek
for
him
,
to
prevent
whose
Pursuit
and
Rescue
,
the
adverse
Party
commanded
the
Church-doors
So●om
.
lo●
.
●itato
vid
.
S●cr
.
l.
6.
c
.
18
p.
327.
to
be
shut
up
upon
them
.
They
that
were
without
,
ran
up
and
down
the
street
in
a
frantic
manner
,
some
making
towards
the
Sea
in
chase
of
his
Conducters
,
others
not
knowing
whither
these
things
might
tend
,
sled
out
of
the
City
to
secure
themselves
.
They
within
the
Church
were
as
desirous
to
be
out
,
and
the
main
Crowd
pressing
towards
the
door
,
hindred
all
means
of
opening
it
;
till
yielding
a
little
,
with
much
ado
,
they
broke
it
open
.
In
this
great
hurry
and
confusion
a
Fire
Id.
&
Pallad
.
p.
91.
on
a
sudden
broke
out
in
the
Church
,
it
began
under
the
Pulpit
,
and
slaming
up
,
reacht
the
Roof
,
and
thence
spread
it self
all
over
that
stately
Fabric
,
leaving
no
part
of
it
unconsum'd
,
but
the
Vestry
only
,
where
the
Communion
Plate
and
Holy
Vessels
were
laid
up
.
Nor
stay'd
it
here
,
the
conquering
and
triumphant
flames
rolling
themselves
through
the
Air
,
seiz'd
upon
the
Senate-house
,
a
noble
and
magnificent
piece
of
Architecture
,
which
stood
at
a
good
distance
on
the
South-side
of
the
Church
;
and
which
was
most
wonderful
,
the
Fire
seized
not
the
hither
part
that
was
next
the
Church
,
but
the
most
remote
which
stood
nearest
to
the
Imperial
Palace
.
The
flames
from
both
Buildings
met
together
in
the
midst
like
the
Arch
of
a
Bridge
,
the
People
passing
safe
underneath
,
and
indeed
't
was
remarkable
that
in
this
whole
dreadful
Conflagration
,
neither
Man
nor
Beast
was
known
to
lose
its
life
.
Together
with
this
Structure
perish'd
many
noble
and
exquisite
pieces
of
Antiquity
Zosim
.
l.
5
,
p.
801.
,
especially
the
Statues
of
the
Nine
M●s●s
,
anciently
erected
to
them
at
Helicon
,
and
by
Constantin
brought
hither
.
Only
the
Images
of
Jupiter
and
Minerva
,
which
stood
upon
wooden
Pedestals
before
the
door
of
a
Chappel
belonging
to
the
Senate
escap't
,
though
the
melted
Lead
ran
down
upon
them
,
and
the
Stones
fell
thick
upon
them
,
and
when
the
Rubbish
was
clear'd
,
were
afterwards
found
,
contrary
to
all
mens
expectation
,
whole
and
sound
.
This
my
Author
according
to
his
humour
and
principles
,
reports
as
a
Miracle
and
says
't
was
lookt
upon
by
all
the
more
discerning
persons
as
a
good
omen
of
the
future
happiness
and
prosperity
of
the
City
,
which
these
Deities
would
take
into
their
immediate
care
and
protection
.
The
Fire
began
in
the
evening
,
and
rag'd
all
night
,
and
some
part
of
the
next
morning
,
though
the
main
of
the
Church
was
destroyed
in
three
hours
space
.
Various
were
mens
discourses
about
this
dismal
Fire
:
Chrysostom's
Adversaries
,
without
any
scruple
,
charg'd
it
upon
his
Party
,
as
the
effect
of
an
insatiable
Revenge
;
they
,
on
the
other
hand
,
protested
against
so
villainous
an
Insinuation
,
and
threw
it
upon
the
others
,
who
,
they
said
,
had
a
design
to
have
burnt
them
and
the
Church
together
:
while
a
third
sort
more
calmly
considering
the
unaccountable
rise
,
the
strange
progress
and
manner
of
the
Conflagration
,
conceiv'd
it
sent
from
Heaven
,
to
punish
the
Enormities
of
that
time
,
and
the
unjust
banishment
of
so
useful
and
excellent
a
Pastor
,
and
so
intirely
beloved
by
his
People
.
Whatever
the
cause
was
,
great
Troubles
and
Confusion
ensued
upon
it
,
infinite
numbers
of
Persons
being
apprehended
and
imprison'd
,
and
very
severely
dealt
with
.
But
the
matter
not
being
like
to
be
suddenly
found
out
,
Arcadius
by
an
Edict
C.
Ib.
lib
.
16.
Tit
.
ii
.
l.
37.
directed
to
Studius
Provost
of
the
City
,
commanded
all
Bishops
and
Clergymen
that
were
Strangers
to
be
releas'd
,
and
to
be
shipt
away
,
and
sent
to
their
own
Countries
,
and
that
if
after
the
Publication
of
this
Law
they
should
stay
still
,
the
Houses
where
they
remain'd
,
as
also
those
Houses
where
any
Citizens
kept
private
Conventicles
,
should
be
confiscated
.
The
year
following
Optatus
succeeded
in
that
office
,
who
resolving
to
bring
the
matter
to
a
more
strict
and
public
examination
,
and
being
himself
a
Gentile
,
was
glad
of
this
opportunity
,
to
reek
his
spleen
upon
the
Christians
;
and
as
the
weakest
are
sure
to
suffer
most
,
he
prest
with
great
Cruelty
upon
Chrysostom's
Followers
,
whom
he
treated
with
all
imaginable
fierceness
and
severity
.
III
.
THE
See
of
Constantinople
being
thus
made
vacant
,
their
next
work
was
to
clap
one
immediatly
into
the
Chair
,
that
they
might
prevent
all
hopes
of
Chrysostom's
return
,
and
this
they
did
within
a
week
after
his
departure
.
The
man
that
was
most
likely
to
be
pliable
to
their
purpose
,
and
whom
they
accordingly
pitcht
upon
,
was
Arsacius
Socr
.
ib
.
c
.
1●
.
p.
328.
Soz
.
ib
.
c
.
●3
.
●
.
789.
Pallad
.
p.
94.
,
Brother
to
Nectarius
,
who
had
been
St.
Chrysostom's
Predecessor
,
and
upon
that
account
they
hoped
would
be
not
unacceptable
to
the
People
.
His
Brother
in
his
life-time
had
procur'd
him
the
Bishopric
of
Tarsus
,
which
he
refus'd
,
either
out
of
real
humility
and
contempt
of
the
World
,
or
as
reserving
him
for
a
better
place
.
And
when
Nectarius
reproach't
him
with
his
obstinate
denial
,
he
ratified
it
with
,
an
Oath
,
That
he
would
never
meddle
with
a
Bishopric
as
long
as
he
liv'd
;
though
now
he
thought
fit
to
dispense
with
his
Oath
.
He
was
very
old
,
being
Fourscore
years
of
age
,
in
his
own
nature
of
a
quiet
disposition
,
and
an
unactive
temper
,
which
made
him
liable
to
be
abused
by
subtle
and
designing
men
;
who
put
him
upon
pernicious
counsels
,
and
justified
the
most
cruel
and
infamous
actions
with
his
authority
.
A
sad
sight
this
was
to
Chrysostom's
Friends
and
Followers
,
who
could
not
endure
to
behold
,
not
so
much
a
Corrival
,
as
an
Usurper
in
his
Throne
,
whom
therefore
they
separated
from
,
and
rejected
all
communion
with
him
,
keeping
their
Religious
Assemblies
in
several
Outparts
of
the
City
;
and
from
their
constant
adherence
to
John
their
Bishop
,
were
by
an
appropriate
title
stil'd
Joannites
.
It
vex'd
old
Arsacius
to
be
thus
slighted
,
and
to
find
so
considerable
a
part
of
the
People
turn
their
backs
upon
him
,
of
which
he
complain'd
to
the
Emperor
,
who
presently
publisht
the
following
Edicts
.
And
first
to
begin
at
home
,
he
had
in
the
beginning
of
the
year
commanded
C.
Th.
ib
Tit
.
iv
.
l.
4.
all
the
Palatin-Officers
to
abstain
from
those
disorderly
and
tumultuous
Conventicles
,
(
as
he
calls
them
)
under
pain
of
forfeiting
their
Places
,
and
confiscation
of
Estate
.
But
what
effect
soever
this
wrought
at
Court
,
in
the
City
the
Joannites
still
continued
their
private
Meetings
,
to
prevent
which
he
publisht
a
Law
Ibid
.
l.
5.
,
commanding
all
Masters
to
restrain
their
Servants
from
going
to
those
Conventicles
,
every
Master
,
besides
the
Punishment
of
the
Servant
,
being
for
each
Neglect
to
pay
three
Pounds
of
Gold
:
and
that
if
the
Bankers
,
or
any
other
of
the
City-Companies
should
be
tardy
herein
,
they
should
for
their
Members
so
offending
,
be
fined
in
a
Penalty
of
Fifty
Pounds
of
Gold
.
This
was
dated
September
the
xith
;
and
that
the
Countries
might
fare
no
better
than
the
City
,
he
directed
the
following
Edict
Ibid
.
l.
6.
&
Pallad
.
c
.
3.
p.
26.
to
Eutychian
the
Praetorian
Praefect
,
to
be
by
him
transmitted
to
the
Governors
of
Provinces
,
to
suppress
these
unlawful
Conventicles
:
Whosoever
does
not
communicate
with
Theophilus
,
Arsacius
,
and
Porphyrius
,
(
who
was
then
newly
invested
in
the
See
of
Antioch
)
let
him
be
deposed
from
his
Bishopric
;
and
withal
let
him
forfeit
whatever
Estate
he
has
either
in
money
or
land
.
Which
being
particularly
restrain'd
to
Bishops
,
was
soon
after
follow'd
with
another
of
a
more
general
extent
:
Whoever
shall
conceal
a
Bishop
or
a
Clergy-man
,
or
so
much
as
entertain
in
his
house
any
one
that
communicates
with
Chrysostom
,
let
his
house
be
forfeited
,
and
exposed
to
Sale
.
Nor
wanted
these
Laws
a
quick
and
sharp
execution
,
a
Tribune
being
sent
with
a
Party
of
Soldiers
to
break
up
their
Meetings
,
who
fell
upon
them
with
Clubs
and
Stones
,
stripping
some
,
and
imprisoning
others
,
which
struck
such
a
terror
into
them
,
that
they
durst
scarce
stir
out
of
their
Houses
,
and
many
not
daring
to
trust
themselves
there
,
betook
themselves
to
a
voluntary
banishment
.
And
to
make
their
case
yet
more
calamitous
,
Optatus
the
Governor
,
under
pretence
of
searching
after
those
that
were
guilty
of
the
late
Fire
,
exercis'd
all
manner
of
severity
upon
them
.
Upon
this
Pretence
Eutropius
the
Reader
was
apprehended
,
and
brought
to
Trial
,
where
to
extort
a
Confession
from
him
,
he
was
cruelly
beaten
with
Thongs
and
Clubs
,
the
flesh
rak't
off
his
sides
and
cheeks
,
with
tormenting
Irons
,
and
burning
Torches
put
to
several
parts
of
his
Body
,
and
after
all
he
was
sent
to
Prison
,
where
soon
after
he
died
.
Nor
much
better
usage
did
Tigrius
meet
with
.
He
was
originally
a
Barbarian
,
and
a
Slave
,
but
upon
his
liberty
,
which
for
his
faithful
and
diligent
service
had
been
bestowed
upon
him
,
was
in
time
advanc'd
to
be
one
of
the
Presbyters
of
the
Church
of
Constantinople
.
An
humble
and
good
man
,
and
admirably
courteous
and
charitable
to
the
Poor
,
to
Strangers
,
whom
these
merciless
Wretches
took
,
stript
naked
,
whipt
with
Scourges
▪
and
tying
his
Hands
and
Feet
,
put
him
upon
the
Rack
,
and
distended
him
,
till
all
his
parts
were
out
of
joint
.
IV
.
NOR
did
the
weaker
Sex
go
without
their
share
in
the
common
misery
:
Witness
the
Sufferings
and
exemplary
Carriages
of
Nicarete
,
Pentadia
,
Salvina
,
and
Procula
upon
this
account
.
But
none
more
memorable
than
Olympias
,
who
being
a
Person
peculiarly
dear
to
Chrysostom
,
who
infinitely
delighted
in
the
Piety
of
her
Conversation
,
and
wrote
no
less
than
seventeen
Letters
to
her
in
the
time
of
his
Banishment
,
some
more
particular
account
must
be
given
of
her
.
She
was
born
Pallad
.
c
.
15.
p.
150
,
162.
Soz
.
l.
8.
c
.
9.
p.
768.
c
.
24.
p.
291.
Niceph
.
l.
15.
c
.
24.
p.
400.
of
illustrious
Parents
,
and
being
a
Person
of
exquisite
beauty
,
and
bringing
a
vast
Fortune
along
with
her
,
was
married
to
Nebridius
who
had
been
sometimes
Governor
,
who
died
within
less
than
two
years
after
,
or
rather
for
some
pretended
mal-administration
,
was
taken
off
by
the
Emperor
.
So
accomplisht
a
Lady
,
and
then
too
in
the
Prime
of
her
Age
,
could
not
,
we
may
be
sure
,
want
solicitation
to
a
second
Marriage
;
nay
,
the
Emperor
Theodosius
design'd
her
for
a
match
for
his
own
Kinsman
Elpidius
.
The
Gentleman
follow'd
the
Suit
with
an
unwearied
importunity
,
but
in
vain
;
she
plainly
told
him
,
If
the
Emperor
had
had
a
mind
I
should
have
had
an
Husband
,
he
would
not
have
taken
him
away
from
me
.
But
knowing
me
unfit
for
a
married
life
,
and
uncapable
of
pleasing
a
Husband
,
he
at
once
freed
him
from
the
Prison
of
the
Body
,
and
me
from
the
Yoke
of
Marriage
,
and
put
upon
me
the
gentle
and
easie
yoke
of
Celibacy
.
The
Emperor
was
netled
with
such
a
stinging
Answer
,
and
commanded
the
Provost
of
the
City
to
take
her
whole
Estate
into
his
custody
,
till
she
should
come
to
be
Thirty
years
of
age
.
The
Provost
treated
her
unkindly
enough
,
not
giving
her
liberty
so
much
as
to
go
to
Church
,
or
to
converse
with
any
Bishop
,
Elpidius
urging
him
to
this
severity
,
in
hopes
that
by
this
means
he
might
bring
her
to
his
Bow
.
But
she
was
so
much
the
more
chearful
and
thankful
to
God
for
all
her
Sufferings
,
and
sent
the
Emperor
this
Message
:
You
have
done
,
Sir
,
like
a
Prince
,
nay
,
have
carried
your Self
towards
such
a
poor
Wretch
as
I
am
,
with
a
care
worthy
of
a
Bishop
,
having
commanded
that
heavy
charge
to
be
taken
care
of
,
the
burden
whereof
lay
upon
my
shoulders
.
Though
you
will
do
a
much
greater
and
nobler
Service
,
if
you
please
to
give
Order
that
it
be
distributed
to
the
Poor
,
and
to
the
necessities
of
the
Church
.
For
I
have
been
long
time
weary
of
the
applause
of
such
distributions
,
and
have
been
afraid
lest
while
conversant
in
these
affairs
below
,
I
should
in
the
mean
time
neglect
the
better
and
more
durable
riches
of
the
Soul
.
Theodosius
could
not
but
admire
her
vertue
,
and
the
gallantry
of
her
Mind
,
and
after
his
return
from
his
expedition
against
Maximus
,
commanded
her
whole
Estate
to
be
restor'd
to
her
.
And
to
prevent
all
such
unwelcome
addresses
for
the
future
,
she
procur'd
Nectarius
,
then
Bishop
,
to
make
her
Deaconess
of
the
Church
of
Constantinople
,
where
she
intirely
spent
her
Time
as
well
as
her
Estate
in
Acts
of
Piety
and
Charity
,
seldom
departing
from
the
Church
day
or
night
.
Money
or
Lands
she
dispos'd
of
with
a
liberal
hand
,
as
occasion
offered
;
relieved
the
Poor
,
made
provision
for
Strangers
,
attended
upon
,
and
ministred
to
the
Bishops
,
and
those
that
were
within
the
Holy
Order
.
Nay
Theophilus
himself
,
as
much
as
he
afterwards
hated
and
persecuted
her
for
her
entertaining
the
Egyptian
Monks
,
did
once
court
her
at
the
highest
rate
,
with
the
most
flattering
insinuations
,
while
he
felt
the
stream
of
her
beauty
flowing
towards
him
.
And
indeed
so
great
a
reputation
had
her
wisdom
and
vertue
given
her
,
that
Nectarius
dispatcht
few
Ecclesiastick
matters
without
her
counsel
and
advice
.
But
she
had
a
more
particular
honour
and
respect
for
Chrysostom
,
upon
whom
she
personally
waited
for
the
most
part
,
superintending
the
affairs
of
his
Family
,
even
to
the
care
of
his
Cloaths
,
and
the
provision
of
his
Diet
,
that
it
might
be
such
as
was
agreeable
to
his
weak
and
languishing
stomach
.
Being
thus
generally
known
for
so
zealous
an
admirer
of
the
Bishop
,
and
for
her
almost
constant
residence
about
the
Church
,
she
was
charg'd
with
having
a
hand
in
the
late
Fire
,
which
the
Provost
taking
for
granted
,
askt
her
why
she
had
done
it
?
She
replied
,
This
has
not
been
the
course
and
manner
of
my
life
;
no
,
I
have
expended
the
great
Estate
God
gave
me
in
repairing
the
Church
.
The
Provost
told
her
,
He
knew
very
well
what
had
been
the
manner
of
her
life
:
If
so
,
said
she
,
take
then
the
Accusers
place
,
and
let
another
sit
Judge
upon
us
.
Finding
nothing
to
prove
the
Charge
,
he
fell
to
another
method
,
representing
to
them
what
madness
it
was
to
refuse
communion
with
their
Bishop
,
when
they
might
so
easily
take
up
,
and
free
themselves
from
all
the
troubles
that
were
come
upon
them
.
And
when
some
yielded
to
his
promises
,
Olympias
answer'd
,
It
is
not
just
,
that
I
who
have
there
been
publickly
traduc'd
and
slandered
,
and
judicially
convicted
of
not
one
of
those
things
whereof
I
have
been
accus'd
,
should
yet
be
forc'd
to
make
my
defence
for
things
not
laid
to
my
Charge
.
Grant
me
therefore
this
liberty
,
that
I
may
have
Council
and
Advocates
to
plead
my
Cause
against
the
former
Charge
.
For
if
I
should
be
compell'd
,
contrary
to
Law
and
Right
,
to
communicate
with
those
with
whom
I
ought
not
,
I
will
never
consent
to
do
what
no
pious
and
good
Christian
can
warrantably
do
.
The
Provost
saw
no
good
was
to
be
done
upon
her
,
so
for
that
time
he
dismist
her
,
ordering
her
to
get
her
Advocates
ready
.
But
sending
for
her
not
long
after
,
he
fined
her
in
a
great
Sum
of
Gold
,
thinking
that
argument
would
prevail
.
But
her
Mind
was
got
too
much
above
the
World
,
to
be
sway'd
with
such
considerations
,
whereupon
they
proceeded
to
a
Sentence
of
Banishment
,
which
she
readily
submitted
to
,
leaving
Constantinople
,
and
fixing
her
abode
at
Cyzicum
,
a
City
upon
the
Hellespont
,
whence
she
was
afterwards
banish'd
to
Nicomedia
in
Bithynia
,
and
from
thence
supplied
Chrysostom
with
Money
and
other
Necessaries
in
the
time
of
his
Exile
.
Here
she
liv'd
many
years
,
where
after
all
her
sufferings
and
well-spent
Life
,
she
resign'd
her
pious
Soul
to
God
.
V.
ABOUT
this
time
,
if
not
a
little
before
,
Chrysostom's
Enemies
gain'd
another
considerable
Stickler
to
their
Party
.
By
the
death
of
Flavian
,
the
See
of
Antioch
became
void
this
year
Ann.
Cccciv
.
The
Person
universally
desir'd
for
Successor
,
was
Constantius
Pallad
.
c
.
15.
p.
144.
,
Presbyter
of
that
Church
,
who
had
been
first
Secretary
,
and
then
Reader
and
Deacon
;
a
Man
of
quick
and
acute
parts
,
but
withall
thoughtful
and
considerate
;
of
a
most
strict
and
severe
life
,
of
a
mild
,
gentle
,
and
quiet
temper
.
There
was
also
at
this
time
Presbyter
of
the
same
Church
one
Porphyry
Id.
p.
141
,
145
,
&c.
,
who
had
a
long
time
covered
himself
with
the
vail
of
Hypocrisie
,
but
finding
now
an
opportunity
fit
for
his
turn
,
he
threw
it
off
.
He
was
in
his
private
Life
a
Man
of
most
debauch'd
Manners
,
so
given
to
Wantonness
,
that
he
was
commonly
charg'd
with
Sodomy
,
and
for
the
most
part
kept
company
with
Juglers
,
and
Jesters
,
and
Coach-racers
,
and
such
lewd
Society
,
for
which
his
Name
was
more
than
once
upon
Record
in
the
Civil
Judicatories
.
He
endeavor'd
by
all
subtle
and
crafty
Methods
to
insinuate
himself
into
Bishops
,
and
Magistrates
;
nay
,
after
he
had
got
what
he
aim'd
at
,
is
said
to
have
melted
down
the
Church-Plate
,
and
given
it
to
the
Magistrates
,
to
stand
his
Friends
upon
all
occasions
.
The
See
being
now
vacant
,
he
sets
up
for
himself
,
and
his
first
business
was
to
undermine
Constantius
.
In
order
whereunto
he
sent
Dispatches
to
Court
,
and
to
all
the
Bishops
that
were
in
power
,
and
so
solicited
his
Cause
,
that
he
procured
an
Edict
for
Constantius's
Banishment
to
Oasis
,
a
desolate
part
of
Egypt
,
which
the
good
Man
hearing
of
,
made
an
Escape
,
and
got
to
Cyprus
.
Next
he
imprison'd
Cyriacus
and
Diophantus
,
Presbyters
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Clergy
,
whom
he
knew
true
to
Constantius
.
Then
taking
the
opportunity
of
the
Olympiack
Games
,
celebrated
every
fourth
year
,
and
staying
till
in
a
manner
the
whole
City
was
gone
out
to
the
Daphne
,
to
behold
those
famous
Sports
,
he
,
with
Acacius
,
Severian
,
and
Antiochus
,
(
whom
he
had
privately
convey'd
thither
,
and
kept
there
)
and
some
few
of
the
Clergy
whom
he
had
gain'd
to
his
Party
,
went
into
the
Church
,
and
shut
the
doors
close
upon
them
,
where
they
Ordain'd
him
,
but
in
such
haste
and
disorder
,
that
they
durst
not
stay
to
make
an
end
of
Prayers
.
This
done
,
Severian
and
the
rest
being
well
rewarded
,
fled
away
by
the
most
private
and
unfrequented
ways
.
The
People
returning
from
the
Games
,
and
understanding
what
had
past
,
were
surpriz'd
into
an
astonishment
,
which
held
them
till
the
next
Morning
,
when
they
ran
together
in
a
Body
to
Porphyry's
house
,
intending
to
burn
him
and
his
house
together
,
which
he
suspecting
,
had
betaken
himself
to
Valentinus
the
Commander
of
the
Army
,
then
ready
to
march
against
the
Isauri
,
whom
by
Bribes
he
prevail'd
with
to
stay
for
his
security
.
With
this
armed
Guard
he
entred
into
the
Church
,
where
they
made
havock
of
what
they
met
with
,
and
trampled
the
Cross
under
foot
.
Not
long
after
he
sent
to
Court
,
where
by
his
Agents
he
procur'd
a
peevish
,
fierce
and
ill-natur'd
old
Man
to
be
made
Captain
of
the
Night-guards
,
that
so
under
the
shadow
of
his
Authority
,
he
might
the
more
securely
prosecute
his
malicious
designs
.
The
People
were
forc'd
to
come
to
Church
for
fear
,
and
those
who
could
,
privately
assembled
for
the
discharge
of
their
joint
devotions
.
Porphyry
in
the
mean
time
plagu'd
all
that
favoured
Chrysostom
,
and
struck
in
with
Antiochus
and
that
Party
,
who
followed
the
Chase
with
all
imaginable
Cruelty
,
especially
at
Constantinople
,
where
they
found
the
strongest
opposition
made
against
them
.
VI
.
THESE
severe
Proceedings
against
the
Joannites
at
Constantinople
,
sorc'd
them
to
seek
shelter
and
assistance
in
the
West
.
A
Letter
Pallad
.
c
.
3.
p.
24.
subscrib'd
by
about
XXV
Bishops
,
was
written
to
Rome
,
to
give
them
an
account
of
what
had
past
,
and
was
sent
by
Theoteonus
Presbyter
of
Constantinople
.
Pope
Innocent
could
afford
them
but
little
relief
at
that
time
,
(
some
great
Men
of
the
other
party
throwing
rubs
in
the
way
)
but
did
what
he
could
,
giving
Theotecnus
communicatory
Letters
both
to
Chrysostom
himself
,
and
to
all
the
other
Bishops
that
communicated
with
him
.
Soon
after
him
came
one
Paternus
,
who
also
stil'd
himself
Presbyter
of
Constantinople
,
a
Fellow
of
a
deformed
Aspect
,
a
Look
that
betray'd
the
Rancour
of
his
Mind
,
and
the
Malice
of
his
Errand
,
which
indeed
was
to
asperse
and
calumniate
Chrysostom
,
bringing
along
with
him
Letters
from
Acacius
,
Paulus
,
Antiochus
,
Severian
,
and
some
others
,
wherein
they
charg'd
the
firing
of
the
Church
upon
him
.
But
they
found
little
welcome
,
Innocent
not
vouchsafing
to
answer
them
.
Not
many
days
after
arriv'd
Cyriacus
Bishop
of
Sinnada
,
who
had
fled
from
Constantinople
,
upon
the
prosecution
of
the
Edicts
against
Chrysostom's
Followers
;
and
soon
after
Eulysius
Bishop
of
Apamea
in
Bithynia
,
who
brought
Letters
sign'd
by
15
Bishops
,
and
among
them
by
Anysius
the
aged
Bishop
of
Thessalonica
,
containing
an
acount
both
of
the
former
and
later
Transactions
at
Constantinople
.
Within
a
Month
came
Palladius
Bishop
of
Hellenople
,
who
had
deserted
the
City
,
to
avoid
the
Fury
of
the
Edicts
;
he
more
particularly
acquainted
them
with
the
state
of
things
,
and
shew'd
them
a
Copy
of
the
Edict
that
had
been
publish'd
last
.
He
was
follow'd
by
Germanus
a
Presbyter
,
and
Cassian
a
Deacon
of
Chrysostom's
,
who
brought
Letters
in
the
name
of
all
Chrysostom's
Clergy
,
representing
the
Tyranny
that
had
been
practis'd
,
and
the
Malice
of
that
potent
Faction
,
by
which
it
had
been
brought
about
.
And
to
shew
the
falshood
of
the
Charge
that
had
been
laid
upon
Chrysostom
,
that
he
had
sold
and
embezell'd
the
Church-Plate
and
Furniture
,
they
produc'd
an
Inventory
of
the
Plate
both
Gold
and
Silver
,
and
the
costly
Ornaments
which
they
had
under
their
Custody
,
and
delivered
up
before
Studius
Provost
of
the
City
,
Eutychian
the
Pretorian
Praefect
,
John
Lord
Treasurer
,
Eustathius
Receiver
,
and
the
Clerks
and
Accomptants
belonging
to
that
Office
.
The
next
that
came
was
Demetrius
,
Bishop
of
Pisynus
,
who
had
travelled
up
and
down
the
Eastern
Parts
,
to
let
them
know
that
they
at
Rome
held
communion
with
Chrysostom
,
shewing
Innocent's
Letters
to
that
purpose
.
He
brought
with
him
Letters
from
the
Bishops
of
Caria
,
testifying
their
communion
with
Chrysostom
,
and
others
from
the
Presbytery
of
Antioch
,
wherein
they
declared
their
agreement
with
the
Church
of
Rome
in
this
matter
,
and
heavily
bewail'd
the
Usurpation
of
Porphyrius
,
who
had
invaded
that
See
.
The
last
that
came
to
Rome
at
this
time
,
and
upon
this
Errand
were
Domitian
a
Presbyter
,
and
Steward
of
the
Church
of
Constantinople
,
and
Vallagas
a
Presbyter
of
Nisibis
a
City
in
Mesopotamia
,
setting
forth
the
miserable
estate
of
the
Monasteries
in
that
Countrey
,
and
bringing
with
them
the
Acts
and
Records
of
Optatus
his
public
Proceedings
against
the
honourable
Women
at
Constantinople
,
which
were
Deaconesses
of
that
Church
,
whom
he
either
forc'd
to
communicate
with
Arsacius
,
or
fined
Two
hundred
Pounds
of
Gold
to
be
paid
into
the
Exchequer
.
VII
.
AWAKENED
with
so
many
several
Messages
,
which
all
brought
sad
and
uncomfortable
tydings
,
Innocent
began
to
stir
in
the
business
,
and
thought
no
course
so
effectual
as
to
engage
the
Emperor
Honorius
in
it
,
who
accordingly
writ
Ext.
Epist
.
ap
.
Baron
.
ad
Ann.
404.
ex
Cod
.
Vat
.
&
Conc
.
T.
ii
.
col
.
1311.
to
Arcadius
about
this
matter
,
wherein
deducing
the
thing
from
the
first
occasion
of
it
,
the
offence
given
by
the
Empresses
Statue
,
he
recounts
the
great
Mischiefs
and
Miseries
which
had
ensued
in
the
progress
of
this
unhappy
Affair
,
the
mention
whereof
he
unwillingly
made
,
advising
and
intreating
him
,
that
these
Irregularities
might
be
amended
,
and
by
a
sincere
Reformation
of
what
was
amiss
,
the
Divine
Displeasure
appeas'd
and
pacified
;
that
he
could
no
longer
keep
silence
herein
,
without
giving
the
world
too
just
grounds
of
suspecting
,
that
he
was
of
the
Party
,
or
at
least
approv'd
those
Proceedings
;
that
this
was
a
Matter
that
did
not
so
properly
lie
within
their
cognizance
,
but
belong'd
to
a
Council
of
Bishops
to
examine
and
decide
,
and
in
order
thereunto
both
Parties
had
sent
their
Legats
to
Rome
,
and
to
the
Bishops
of
the
West
,
and
desir'd
to
stand
to
their
determination
;
and
that
till
this
had
been
made
,
nothing
ought
to
have
been
done
in
it
,
much
less
rashly
to
have
run
so
high
,
as
to
proceed
to
Confiscation
and
Banishment
,
especially
when
the
Persons
appeal'd
to
for
Umpiring
the
Controversie
,
had
afforded
Chrysostom
the
Peace
of
the
Church
;
and
concluded
,
that
till
judgment
was
given
in
the
Case
,
neither
side
should
be
excluded
their
Communion
.
As
for
Innocent
himself
he
wrote
two
Letters
,
the
one
to
Chrysostom
,
the
other
to
his
Clergy
and
People
at
Constantinople
.
That
Ext.
ap
.
Sozom
.
l.
8.
c
.
26.
p.
794.
to
Chrysostom
was
in
this
manner
:
To
our
dear
Brother
JOHN
,
INNOCENT
sendeth
greeting
.
ALthough
an
innocent
Person
may
expect
all
Prosperity
and
Success
,
and
ought
to
seek
Mercy
and
Compassion
from
God
,
yet
We
thought
it
became
Us
to
write
these
Letters
as
Perswasives
to
Patience
,
which
We
have
sent
by
Cyriacus
the
Deacon
;
lest
otherwise
the
Malice
of
Enemies
should
be
more
powerful
to
oppress
,
than
a
good
Conscience
to
animate
and
confirm
your
hope
.
For
you
who
are
the
Pastor
and
Teacher
of
so
great
a
Charge
,
are
not
to
be
taught
,
that
in
all
Ages
the
best
of
Men
are
very
often
tried
,
whether
they
will
keep
up
the
strength
and
vigor
of
their
Patience
,
or
tamely
sink
under
the
Evils
and
Hardships
that
befall
them
.
And
Conscience
certainly
is
the
firmest
Pillar
to
support
our
Minds
under
all
the
Miseries
and
Oppressions
that
are
unjustly
laid
upon
us
,
which
unless
we
subdue
by
an
invincible
Patience
,
we
give
to
others
too
just
suspicion
of
a
bad
Cause
.
That
man
ought
to
bear
with
any
thing
,
that
can
in
the
first
place
repose
his
trust
in
God
,
and
in
the
next
securely
acquiesce
in
the
satisfaction
of
his
own
Conscience
.
A
good
man
may
be
exercis'd
and
train'd
up
to
Patience
,
but
he
cannot
be
overcome
,
having
the
holy
Scriptures
at
hand
as
Fortresses
to
defend
and
preserve
him
.
For
the
Divine
Lessons
which
we
expound
to
the
People
,
abound
with
Examples
to
this
purpose
,
and
set
before
us
almost
all
the
Saints
that
ever
were
as
subject
to
manifold
Afflictions
,
and
approv'd
as
't
were
in
a
School
of
Trial
,
before
they
arriv'd
at
the
Crown
and
Recompence
of
their
Patience
.
Let
therefore
,
dear
Brother
,
the
Conscience
of
your
Innocency
,
which
under
all
Calamities
is
never
destitute
of
the
Consolations
that
naturally
slow
from
Vertue
,
comfort
and
stay
your
Mind
;
for
so
long
as
our
great
Lord
and
Master
has
his
Eye
upon
us
,
a
pure
and
unspotted
Conscience
will
land
us
in
the
Haven
of
Tranquility
and
Peace
.
In
the
Letter
Ext.
etiam
loc
.
citat
.
directed
to
the
Clergy
and
People
of
Constantinople
,
he
lets
them
know
with
what
infinite
trouble
he
had
read
the
sad
account
of
their
Sufferings
,
represented
in
their
Letters
by
Germanus
and
Cassianus
;
that
a
little
patience
would
be
the
best
and
only
Cure
;
that
God
would
shortly
put
a
period
to
these
Calamities
:
and
that
the
very
bearing
of
them
would
in
the
mean
time
be
useful
and
advantageous
;
that
he
heartily
sympathiz'd
with
them
in
their
Sufferings
,
and
would
have
administred
proper
Consolations
to
them
,
but
th●t
their
own
Letters
had
prevented
it
;
that
in
the
proceedings
against
Chrysostom
,
there
had
been
a
violation
of
all
Right
and
Law
,
of
all
Justice
and
Equity
,
and
such
as
had
not
been
acted
in
the
days
of
their
Forefathers
;
that
for
the
Canons
so
much
talkt
of
,
they
should
keep
only
to
those
of
the
Synod
of
Nice
,
which
was
the
duty
of
the
Catholic
Church
to
observe
and
own
;
and
if
any
others
were
produc'd
disagreeing
with
these
,
and
were
found
to
have
been
contriv'd
and
compos'd
by
Heretics
,
they
should
be
rejected
by
all
Catholic
Bishops
,
it
having
been
the
constant
attempt
of
Heretics
to
undermine
and
subvert
the
great
Nicene
Council
:
that
as
a
remedy
to
all
these
Evils
he
had
long
since
thought
it
necessary
that
a
Synod
should
be
conven'd
,
the
only
way
to
allay
these
boistrous
Storms
and
Tempests
,
an
effect
which
through
God's
blessing
they
might
expect
,
and
't
was
now
under
their
consideration
,
by
what
means
a
general
Council
might
be
best
assembled
,
that
might
bring
things
to
this
happy
issue
.
They
should
therefore
endure
a
while
,
and
fortifie
themselves
within
the
bulworks
of
patience
,
and
hope
that
by
the
Divine
Assistance
all
things
would
be
restor'd
,
and
set
in
joint
again
.
What
further
help
Innocent
afforded
these
afflicted
Wretches
,
shall
be
related
in
its
proper
place
,
in
the
mean
while
we
return
to
Chrysostom
.
SECT
VII
.
His
Acts
from
his
going
into
banishment
till
the
death
of
Arsacius
.
Chrysostom
denyed
liberty
to
clear
himself
of
the
imputation
of
burning
the
Church
.
Conveyed
into
Bithynia
.
The
places
designed
for
his
exile
;
first
Sebastea
,
then
Cucusus
in
Armenia
.
The
misery
and
disconsolateness
of
that
place
.
The
civility
of
the
Commander
appointed
to
conduct
him
.
His
arrival
at
Caesarea
,
and
recovery
from
his
Feavour
.
The
treachery
and
rudeness
of
Pharetrius
Bishop
of
that
place
.
Chrysostom
forced
to
quit
that
place
at
a
dangerous
season
.
The
kindness
of
the
People
,
and
noble
Civilities
done
him
by
the
Lady
Seleucia
.
Pursued
by
the
malice
of
Pharetrius
.
The
danger
and
trouble
of
his
Journey
.
The
infinite
kindness
shewed
him
in
his
passage
.
His
coming
to
Cucusus
.
The
obligingness
of
his
entertainment
there
,
and
the
Provisions
made
for
his
accommodation
.
His
recovery
into
a
good
degree
of
health
.
The
Isauri
who
;
their
dangerous
neighbourhood
.
The
flocking
of
his
Friends
to
him
.
His
Imployments
there
.
His
care
for
the
Propagation
of
Christianity
in
Phoenicia
,
and
among
the
Goths
.
His
last
Tract
,
Quod
nemo
laeditur
nisi
a
seipso
.
His
Letters
to
those
that
suffered
for
his
cause
.
Frequent
Distempers
return
upon
him
.
The
fears
he
daily
lived
in
of
the
Isaurian
inroads
.
I.
NO
sooner
had
Chrysostom
retired
out
of
the
great
Church
at
Constantinople
,
and
delivered
up
himself
to
the
Officers
that
were
to
take
him
into
Custody
,
but
he
was
forthwith
clapp'd
aboard
Sozom
.
l.
8.
c
.
22.
p.
788.
a
small
Vessel
,
and
together
with
Cyriacus
and
Eulysius
Pallad
.
c
.
10.
p.
93.
was
carried
to
a
place
in
Bithynia
,
where
they
were
kept
a
while
,
till
the
business
of
the
fire
could
be
search'd
into
.
Cyriacus
and
Eulysius
and
the
other
Clergy
were
shortly
after
call'd
to
their
Tryal
,
cleared
and
discharged
;
but
Chrysostom
was
not
permitted
the
favour
of
a
Tryal
,
though
he
earnestly
begged
it
,
Although
in
other
things
(
said
he
)
you
will
not
give
me
liberty
so
much
as
to
defend
my self
,
yet
let
me
be
heard
in
matters
that
concern
the
Church
,
whether
I
have
been
the
Author
of
the
fire
,
as
you
give
out
.
But
this
being
denyed
him
,
he
was
constrain'd
to
prepare
for
his
Journey
.
The
place
that
was
first
appointed
for
his
exile
was
Sebastea
Chrys
.
Epist
.
CXXI
.
p.
862.
CCXXI
.
p.
935.
,
but
this
being
it
seems
thought
too
good
a
place
for
him
,
he
was
ordered
to
be
carried
to
Cucusus
,
a
Town
in
the
lesser
Armenia
,
but
situate
upon
the
Confines
of
Cilicia
,
and
therefore
sometimes
Vid
.
Epist
.
CXXV
.
p.
871.
reckoned
as
belonging
to
that
Countrey
.
A
City
which
had
little
besides
sharp
Air
,
and
a
barren
Soil
to
recommend
it
,
hunger
and
hardship
being
the
ordinary
entertainments
of
that
place
,
and
which
was
worse
than
all
that
,
't
was
perpetually
exposed
to
the
inroads
of
merciless
Robbers
,
who
never
failed
to
infest
it
.
And
perhaps
't
is
no
uncharitableness
to
suppose
,
his
Enemies
designed
this
Town
on
purpose
,
because
it
had
been
a
place
Vid
.
Athan
.
Apol
.
pro
fug
.
p.
547.
whither
his
Predecessor
Paulus
in
the
reign
of
Constantius
,
after
much
such
usage
as
he
had
met
with
,
had
been
banished
,
and
where
he
was
strangled
and
made
away
by
Philip
the
Governor
,
a
sworn
slave
to
the
Arian
Faction
.
This
they
knew
could
not
but
afford
him
an
uncomfortable
prospect
,
and
if
neither
the
coldness
of
the
Climate
ruined
his
weak
tottering
Body
,
nor
the
barbarity
of
Thieves
and
Robbers
dispatcht
him
out
of
the
way
,
yet
the
melancholy
reflections
he
must
needs
make
on
so
fatal
a
place
might
break
his
heart
,
and
sooner
at
least
put
an
end
to
his
Life
.
The
Commander
to
whose
care
and
conduct
he
was
committed
,
was
Theodorus
Epist
.
CXV
.
p.
855.
X.
p.
769.
,
who
treated
him
with
singular
humanity
and
kindness
not
only
above
his
expectation
,
but
beyond
his
desire
,
for
he
suffered
him
to
want
nothing
that
might
administer
to
his
ease
or
conveniency
,
and
seemed
to
make
the
care
of
his
Person
his
only
business
.
And
indeed
he
had
occasion
for
all
the
civility
and
assistance
which
his
Friends
could
shew
him
,
for
besides
Epist
.
CXX
.
p.
860.
XIII
.
p.
771.
his
accustomed
weakness
and
the
sickness
of
his
Stomach
,
he
had
through
the
inconveniencies
of
a
tedious
and
troublesome
Journey
contracted
many
other
Distempers
,
especially
frequent
Feavers
,
which
held
him
for
a
whole
month
together
,
not
a
little
encreased
by
continual
travelling
,
the
heats
of
the
day
,
and
want
of
rest
at
night
,
and
those
necessary
accommodations
for
a
man
in
his
condition
,
which
these
Countries
did
not
afford
,
so
that
he
look'd
upon
his
Condition
as
in
effect
more
miserable
than
that
of
slaves
that
labour
in
the
Mines
.
II
.
AT
Nice
(
whence
on
the
3d
of
July
he
wrote
to
Olympias
Epist
.
X.
p.
769.
,
and
on
the
4th
.
which
was
the
day
of
his
departure
,
to
Constantius
Ep.
CCXXI
.
p.
931.
)
he
found
himself
somewhat
better
than
ordinary
,
the
air
of
that
place
agreeing
with
him
:
But
he
soon
relapsed
,
and
was
worse
than
ever
.
And
in
this
uncomfortable
case
he
continued
till
he
came
to
Caesarea
in
Cappadocia
,
his
Feaver
still
raging
upon
him
.
He
lodged
in
the
outparts
of
the
City
,
where
he
might
be
freest
from
noise
and
crowd
.
And
now
his
Circumstances
being
so
much
bettered
,
his
Distemper
began
to
abate
;
he
was
no
longer
tied
to
mouldy
Bread
,
and
stinking
Water
,
had
the
liberty
to
keep
his
Bed
,
and
sometimes
the
conveniency
of
a
Bath
to
go
into
,
and
especially
had
the
help
of
the
most
skilful
and
eminent
Physicians
Epist
.
XII
.
p.
770.
,
who
constantly
attended
his
Cure
,
and
treated
him
with
so
generous
a
Compassion
,
that
one
of
them
engaged
to
accompany
him
the
remainder
of
his
Journey
.
He
was
indeed
beheld
with
Pity
and
Commiseration
by
Persons
of
all
ranks
,
and
visited
Ep.
XIII
.
p.
779.
every
day
,
not
only
by
the
common
People
,
but
by
the
Magistrates
,
and
Persons
of
the
highest
Place
and
Quality
,
who
came
to
offer
their
Services
,
and
to
pay
him
all
demonstrations
of
honour
and
respect
.
But
these
kind
Offices
served
only
in
the
end
to
create
him
so
much
the
more
envy
and
trouble
from
some
,
who
ought
to
have
been
most
active
and
exemplary
in
kindness
to
him
.
Pharetrius
was
at
this
time
Bishop
of
that
See
,
a
man
of
a
timorous
and
sordid
disposition
,
ready
to
comply
with
any
Party
that
was
uppermost
,
and
that
might
save
his
Stake
.
When
Theophilus
and
his
Synod
had
deposed
Pallad
.
c
.
8.
p.
77.
Chrysostom
at
Constantinople
,
without
either
Summons
or
Provocation
he
wrote
a
Letter
to
them
,
testifying
his
Concurrence
with
their
Proceedings
.
Great
expectations
there
were
of
the
entertainment
he
would
give
to
Chrysostom
,
who
upon
his
very
first
arrival
upon
the
Borders
of
Cappadocia
was
told
Ep.
XIV
.
p.
775.
,
that
Pharetrius
expected
him
,
and
which
way
soever
he
went
was
resolved
to
meet
him
,
and
give
him
a
most
welcome
and
kind
reception
,
and
that
he
had
prepared
and
excited
the
Monasteries
to
do
the
like
.
But
Chrysostom
knew
the
man
too
well
to
give
any
credit
to
the
report
,
and
found
things
no
otherwise
than
he
expected
at
his
coming
to
Caesarea
.
Where
Phar●trius
was
so
far
from
waiting
upon
him
,
or
shewing
him
the
least
respect
,
that
he
set
all
his
Engines
on
work
to
hasten
his
departure
thence
.
The
disfavour
Chrysostom
was
under
at
Court
,
and
the
displeasure
of
a
powerful
Faction
,
which
all
they
were
liable
to
that
shewed
him
any
kindness
,
and
the
envy
he
conceived
at
the
unusual
honours
that
were
done
him
under
his
very
nose
,
made
him
resolve
to
rid
the
City
of
his
Company
.
Indeed
Chrysostom
having
recovered
some
measures
of
his
health
,
had
of
himself
determined
to
go
onwards
with
his
Journey
,
when
a
sudden
accident
put
a
stop
to
it
.
For
news
was
brought
that
the
Isauri
were
fallen
into
these
parts
with
a
great
Army
,
and
had
already
burnt
a
considerable
Town
,
and
wasted
all
places
as
they
came
.
This
created
no
small
alarm
at
Caesarea
,
every
one
supposing
they
would
forthwith
besiege
that
place
.
Whereupon
the
Tribune
with
what
Forces
he
could
on
the
sudden
get
together
,
went
out
to
meet
them
,
leaving
the
City
under
such
apprehensions
of
dangers
,
that
the
very
aged
men
were
forced
to
watch
and
defend
the
Walls
.
This
for
the
present
stop'd
his
Journey
,
and
now
Pharetrius
thought
he
had
a
fit
opportunity
to
vent
his
spleen
,
and
having
engaged
the
Monks
to
his
Party
,
made
use
of
them
as
instruments
to
effect
it
,
which
he
managed
thus
.
In
the
midst
of
this
general
Confusion
a
Troop
of
Monks
came
early
in
the
morning
to
Chrys●stom's
door
,
threatning
to
fire
the
House
,
and
proceed
to
the
utmost
extremities
,
unless
he
immediately
left
the
Town
.
The
weakness
of
his
Condition
,
and
the
almost
inevitable
danger
of
the
Isaur●●
Army
,
might
,
one
would
think
have
pleaded
for
him
with
any
that
had
but
the
least
sence
of
the
necessities
of
humane
nature
;
but
rage
and
passion
is
deaf
to
all
the
importunities
either
of
Reason
or
Religion
.
Nothing
would
satisfie
,
but
he
must
be
gone
,
and
when
the
Magistrates
came
to
interpose
,
they
threatned
to
cudgel
them
,
and
bravingly
put
them
in
mind
,
that
this
was
not
the
first
time
they
had
done
so
.
The
Magistrates
were
startled
,
and
besought
Chrysostom
rather
to
throw
himself
into
the
arms
of
the
Isaurians
,
than
to
expose
them
to
the
mercy
of
these
fierce
wild
Beasts
.
By
this
time
the
Governour
of
the
City
had
notice
of
the
Riot
,
who
came
presently
to
the
place
to
assist
in
his
rescue
,
but
they
regarded
neither
his
Commands
nor
Intreaties
any
more
than
they
had
done
those
of
the
inferior
Magistracy
,
so
that
not
knowing
what
to
do
in
the
case
,
he
sent
to
Pharetrius
,
to
desire
him
to
take
off
the
Monks
,
and
that
by
reason
of
Chrysostom's
sickness
,
and
the
imminent
peril
of
the
War
,
a
few
days
further
respit
might
be
granted
him
.
But
neither
this
way
did
he
prevail
,
the
Monks
coming
again
the
next
day
with
more
fierceness
and
violence
,
and
though
the
Presbyters
and
the
rest
of
the
Clergy
had
a
good
mind
to
help
him
,
and
at
his
first
coming
had
declared
their
readiness
to
Communicate
with
him
,
and
to
have
nothing
to
do
with
his
Adversaries
,
yet
durst
they
not
now
appear
,
but
like
men
ashamed
hid
their
heads
,
when
Chrysostom
sent
to
speak
with
them
.
III
.
NO
importunities
prevailing
,
though
danger
presented
it self
with
an
open
face
,
and
the
very
remains
of
his
Feaver
were
not
yet
worn
off
,
about
noon
he
went
into
his
Horse-litter
,
and
departed
the
Town
,
the
People
generally
flocking
after
him
with
cries
and
lamentations
,
and
cursing
him
that
had
been
the
Author
of
such
tragical
Proceedings
.
And
when
some
cried
out
,
whither
is
it
you
carry
him
,
into
the
very
Jaws
of
ruin
?
Another
replyed
,
go
I
beseech
you
,
fall
among
the
Isaurians
,
so
you
leave
but
us
;
for
into
what
place
soever
you
shall
fall
,
you
may
expect
to
be
safe
,
if
once
you
get
but
out
of
our
hands
.
Among
the
rest
of
the
Company
was
Seleucia
,
a
pious
and
noble
Lady
,
Wife
to
Ruffinus
,
and
a
great
honourer
of
Chrysostom
,
who
observing
the
danger
he
was
in
,
requested
him
to
stay
a
while
and
divert
himself
at
a
Countrey-house
she
had
five
miles
out
of
Town
,
sending
some
of
her
Servants
along
with
him
.
Pharetrius
heard
of
it
,
and
sent
her
threatning
Messages
about
it
,
which
she
generously
slighted
,
and
gave
order
to
her
Steward
to
see
that
no
care
and
diligence
should
be
wanting
,
and
that
if
the
Monks
should
come
thither
,
and
make
any
disturbance
,
he
should
summon
the
Inhabitants
of
the
neighbouring
Villages
,
and
repel
them
by
force
.
Soon
after
she
intreated
him
that
for
his
greater
security
against
the
attempts
of
the
Bishop
and
the
Monks
,
he
would
remove
into
a
Castle
of
hers
hard
by
,
that
was
fortified
against
any
assault
.
But
this
he
declined
,
chusing
to
remain
where
he
was
,
till
Seleucia
wearied
out
with
Pharetrius's
threatnings
and
incessant
sollicitations
,
was
unwillingly
constrained
to
part
with
her
Guest
,
which
yet
she
conceal'd
from
him
,
making
use
of
this
Stratagem
.
She
caused
an
Alaram
to
be
rais'd
at
midnight
,
that
the
Isaurian
Forces
were
at
hand
,
whereupon
Euethius
his
Presbyter
went
into
his
Chamber
,
and
hastily
awaking
him
,
told
him
in
great
amazement
,
he
must
rise
immediately
and
be
gone
,
for
that
the
Barbarians
were
just
upon
them
.
The
good
man
was
we
may
imagine
,
at
his
wits
end
,
retire
back
into
the
City
he
durst
not
,
to
go
forwards
seemed
to
run
into
the
mouth
of
destruction
.
But
as
the
least
of
the
two
evils
he
chose
the
latter
.
So
in
the
midst
of
a
very
dark
,
dismal
,
and
tempestuous
night
he
set
out
,
without
any
considerable
Guides
or
Guards
,
for
upon
the
first
alarm
most
of
the
Company
had
fled
to
save
themselves
.
To
help
what
might
be
in
this
case
,
he
commanded
Torches
to
be
lighted
,
but
these
Euethius
would
have
put
out
again
,
saying
,
they
were
the
ready
way
to
give
direction
to
the
Barbarians
where
to
find
them
and
fall
upon
them
.
Thus
they
pass'd
along
in
a
dark
night
,
and
a
most
rugged
and
stony
way
,
till
Chrysostom's
Mule
stumbling
,
and
throwing
him
and
the
Litter
to
the
ground
,
had
like
there
to
have
put
a
period
to
all
his
sorrows
.
But
being
lifted
up
,
and
supported
by
Euethius
,
he
grop'd
his
way
,
and
crept
rather
than
walk'd
along
the
remainder
of
the
night
:
In
the
morning
they
put
themselves
into
the
best
posture
they
could
,
and
proceeded
in
their
Journey
.
And
certainly
he
had
sunk
under
the
burden
of
so
many
dangers
and
hardships
,
had
he
not
been
born
up
by
the
Conscience
of
his
innocency
,
and
the
goodness
of
his
Cause
,
and
that
kind
reception
he
generally
met
with
in
his
passage
,
Persons
Epist
.
VIII
.
p.
766.
IX
.
p.
768.
of
all
ages
,
sexes
,
and
qualities
coming
out
to
meet
him
,
and
testifying
their
deep
resentment
of
his
case
by
the
most
bitter
and
passionate
lamentations
.
At
his
entrance
upon
the
Frontiers
of
Cappadocia
Ep.
CXXV
.
p.
871.
,
and
so
in
Taurocilicia
,
he
was
met
by
great
Companies
of
Bishops
,
Monks
,
and
holy
Virgins
,
who
reflecting
upon
his
hard
fate
,
and
the
Churches
infelicity
to
be
depriv'd
of
so
excellent
a
Prelate
,
burst
into
tears
,
and
cryed
out
to
one
another
,
't
were
better
the
Sun
should
not
shine
in
the
Firmament
,
than
that
John
[
Chrysostom
]
should
be
silenc'd
.
And
though
it
could
not
but
affect
him
,
to
see
his
Friends
thus
infinitely
concerned
for
him
,
yet
was
it
at
the
same
time
a
secret
alleviation
and
satisfaction
to
his
mind
.
IV
.
ABOVE
two
months
Epist
.
CCXXXIV
.
p.
944.
he
had
now
been
on
his
Journey
,
and
had
grappled
with
inexpressible
hardships
and
troubles
,
when
at
last
he
arrived
at
Cucusus
,
the
seat
of
his
exile
.
Where
whatever
disadvantages
might
naturally
attend
the
place
,
or
how
dismal
soever
he
might
have
painted
it
in
his
imagination
,
he
found
it
a
better
and
more
delightful
Scene
Epist
.
XI
.
p.
769.
XIII
.
p.
772.
XIV
.
p.
779.
LXXXIV
.
p.
830.
,
than
he
had
any
reason
to
expect
,
God's
Providence
disposing
things
for
his
best
conveniency
.
The
People
were
exceeding
kind
and
obliging
to
him
,
and
readily
attended
all
his
occasions
,
so
that
he
found
no
want
of
those
many
Servants
which
he
had
formerly
had
to
wait
upon
him
,
nay
't
was
a
thing
they
contended
for
,
which
should
be
most
officious
to
him
;
they
guarded
his
Person
against
all
attempts
of
danger
,
and
every
man
was
proud
to
be
imployed
in
that
Service
.
The
barrenness
of
the
Soyl
did
not
hinder
,
but
that
he
was
plentifully
furnish'd
with
all
necessary
Provisions
,
and
happy
they
that
could
entertain
him
.
Dioscorus
,
a
Person
of
Quality
,
understanding
that
he
was
upon
his
Journey
,
sent
his
man
on
purpose
as
far
as
Caesarea
to
meet
him
,
and
desire
that
he
would
think
of
no
other
Lodgings
than
at
his
House
.
And
the
same
invitation
he
had
from
several
others
;
but
he
accepted
of
that
from
Dioscorus
,
who
left
the
place
where
he
then
dwelt
,
and
came
thither
on
purpose
to
wait
upon
him
,
and
that
he
might
provide
against
the
severities
of
that
Climate
,
he
built
an
House
on
purpose
for
him
,
so
contrived
and
ordered
as
might
best
secure
him
from
the
inconveniencies
of
the
approaching
Winter
,
and
crowded
his
Civilities
so
thick
upon
him
,
that
Chrysostom
was
forc'd
sometimes
to
chide
,
and
almost
fall
out
with
him
.
Nor
was
Dioscorus
the
only
kind
Person
,
several
other
great
men
writ
to
their
Stewards
and
Tenants
,
commanding
them
to
furnish
him
with
any
thing
that
he
stood
in
need
of
.
The
Bishop
Epist
.
XIV
.
p.
774.
CXV
.
p.
871.
CCXXXVII
.
p.
947.
of
the
place
was
not
the
last
in
his
Addresses
,
he
supplyed
whatever
might
seem
defective
,
if
any
thing
could
be
wanting
after
such
large
and
bountiful
Provisions
,
and
indeed
treated
Chrysostom
with
that
incomparable
Charity
and
endearment
,
that
if
he
would
have
admitted
it
,
he
would
have
quitted
his
See
,
and
resigned
it
up
to
him
.
The
Climate
which
he
had
so
much
dreaded
,
agreed
well
with
him
,
the
clearness
and
purity
of
the
Air
,
and
its
temperature
at
that
season
adding
not
a
little
to
his
recovery
,
his
health
returned
apace
,
and
within
two
days
after
his
arrival
he
had
perfectly
worn
off
all
the
trouble
and
weariness
of
his
Journey
.
The
danger
of
the
Isauri
,
whom
both
he
and
his
Friends
were
so
afraid
of
,
was
for
that
time
over
:
For
besides
that
the
Town
was
well
Garrison'd
,
the
Isauri
were
retired
upon
the
approach
of
Winter
,
not
likely
to
return
at
soonest
till
the
next
Summer
.
These
Isauri
were
a
hardy
People
that
inhabited
the
Countrey
next
Mount
Taurus
,
between
Lycaonia
and
Cilicia
.
Infamous
they
were
for
robbery
and
stealing
,
all
the
Villages
in
the
Countrey
being
(
as
Strabo
notes
Geogr
.
l.
12.
p.
568.
vid
.
vit
.
orb
.
descript
.
Gothofred
.
p.
26.
)
{αβγδ}
,
nothing
else
but
nests
of
Thieves
and
Robbers
.
And
though
the
Romans
under
the
Conduct
of
P.
Servilius
(
who
hence
deriv'd
the
Title
of
Isauricus
)
pretty
well
scour'd
the
Countrey
,
yet
they
recovered
again
,
and
went
on
still
in
the
same
lewd
course
and
manner
of
Life
,
being
upon
all
occasions
troublesome
to
the
Government
,
and
destructive
to
their
Neighbours
,
upon
whom
they
made
continual
inroads
,
spoiling
and
plundering
whatever
came
to
hand
.
It
was
this
good
man's
ill
Fortune
,
or
rather
the
cruel
policy
of
his
Enemies
,
to
be
planted
near
such
desperate
and
inhumane
Neighbours
,
though
at
his
first
arrival
the
Coast
was
clear
,
and
there
was
no
present
fear
of
any
sudden
irruption
to
disturb
his
entertainment
.
It
added
not
a
little
to
his
contentment
,
to
find
some
of
his
dearest
Friends
at
this
place
.
The
Lady
Sabiniana
,
one
of
his
Deaconesses
at
Constantinople
,
came
to
Cucusus
the
very
same
day
that
he
arrived
,
and
though
she
was
of
a
great
age
,
and
unfit
for
Travel
,
especially
in
those
rough
and
uneasie
Countries
,
yet
she
conquered
all
difficulties
with
a
masculine
spirit
,
and
the
eager
desire
she
had
to
see
and
attend
Chrysostom
,
and
told
him
further
,
that
she
came
with
an
intention
to
have
gone
with
him
into
Scythia
,
whither
it
was
confidently
reported
he
was
to
be
sent
,
and
that
she
had
fix'd
her
Resolution
,
to
await
his
motions
,
and
never
to
desert
him
.
Constantius
also
,
one
of
his
most
intimate
Presbyters
,
having
got
his
leave
,
was
come
thither
to
assist
and
serve
him
;
not
to
mention
those
many
Bishops
and
Presbyters
,
who
came
thither
to
salute
,
and
converse
with
him
.
In
short
,
so
well
was
he
pleas'd
with
the
conveniencies
of
this
place
,
that
he
was
afraid
he
should
not
be
suffered
to
enjoy
them
,
especially
after
Olympias
and
some
others
of
his
Friends
began
to
make
an
interest
at
Court
,
that
he
might
be
remov'd
to
some
other
place
.
He
desires
her
therefore
not
to
press
this
too
far
;
if
so
much
favour
might
be
obtain'd
,
that
it
might
be
left
to
him
to
chuse
the
place
of
his
exile
,
and
when
he
had
done
so
,
be
permitted
to
continue
there
,
or
if
the
design
was
to
transfer
him
to
Cyzicum
,
or
some
Port
town
,
or
any
place
about
Nicomedia
,
she
should
thankfully
accept
the
grant
;
but
if
she
perceived
they
intended
to
remove
him
to
a
place
of
the
same
,
or
a
remoter
distance
,
she
should
immediately
obstruct
it
.
He
liv'd
here
in
some
tolerable
ease
and
quiet
,
and
was
surrounded
with
the
kindness
and
company
of
his
Friends
,
and
was
fearful
he
might
be
design'd
for
some
more
remote
and
desolate
place
,
and
dreaded
the
trouble
and
hardships
of
a
Journey
(
which
he
had
so
lately
smarted
under
,
and
which
had
brought
him
even
to
deaths
door
)
worse
than
a
thousand
banishments
.
V.
SO
active
a
piety
,
as
his
Soul
was
inspired
with
,
would
not
suffer
him
to
be
idle
,
where-ever
he
was
.
He
preach'd
Pallad
.
c
.
10.
p.
96.
frequently
,
and
to
a
People
that
greedily
entertain'd
his
Instructions
.
Nor
did
he
feed
the
poor
by
his
Doctrine
only
,
but
by
his
Charity
.
A
grievous
dearth
and
scarcity
rag'd
at
that
time
in
those
parts
,
and
the
poor
found
him
a
common
Father
,
whose
necessities
he
was
enabled
to
relieve
by
the
liberal
supplies
he
received
as
from
others
,
so
especially
from
his
dear
Friend
Olympias
.
Many
that
had
been
taken
Captive
by
the
Isauri
,
he
pay'd
their
Ransom
,
and
redeemed
from
a
slavery
worse
than
death
it self
.
Nor
did
he
confine
his
care
and
charge
to
any
one
place
.
He
had
heretofore
set
on
foot
a
design
of
driving
Paganism
out
of
Phoenicia
,
and
by
his
endeavours
a
considerable
Progress
had
been
made
in
it
:
But
now
to
his
no
little
grief
he
understood
that
it
went
down
the
wind
,
and
that
the
Gentiles
had
made
Insurrection
,
and
fallen
foul
upon
the
Persons
imploy'd
in
it
.
This
sad
news
set
him
again
on
work
Vid
.
Epist
.
XXI
.
p.
786.
LI
.
LIII
LIV
.
LV
.
p.
808
&c.
LXIX
.
p.
822.
CXXIII
.
p.
863.
CCXXI
.
p.
935.
,
some
he
sent
thither
,
to
others
he
earnestly
wrote
about
it
,
that
either
in
their
Persons
,
or
by
their
Letters
they
would
excite
and
encourage
fit
Persons
to
undertake
it
,
and
support
the
Spirits
of
the
Monks
,
who
had
met
with
such
ill
success
in
that
employment
.
And
that
the
work
might
not
stand
still
for
want
of
Money
to
carry
it
on
,
he
took
order
that
Charges
should
be
allow'd
both
for
the
building
of
Churches
,
and
defraying
the
Expences
of
those
who
laboured
in
so
good
a
work
,
and
at
every
turn
press'd
others
to
be
liberal
upon
this
occasion
.
Nor
did
he
forget
his
design
of
converting
Epist
.
XIV
.
p.
781.
the
Goths
to
Christianity
,
having
formerly
ordain'd
Unilas
,
that
Countryman
,
Bishop
,
and
sent
him
thither
,
who
had
attempted
the
thing
with
mighty
success
.
After
whose
death
he
now
understood
that
Moduarius
his
Deacon
was
come
to
Constantinople
with
Letters
from
the
King
of
the
Goths
,
requesting
that
another
Bishop
might
be
sent
amongst
them
.
Afraid
he
was
that
the
Schismatical
Bishops
at
Constantinople
would
lay
hold
upon
this
occasion
,
and
not
only
take
upon
them
to
Consecrate
a
Person
,
but
such
a
one
as
should
be
wholly
unfit
for
that
Affair
.
He
wrote
therefore
in
all
hast
to
Olympias
,
that
she
would
use
all
her
Interest
to
hinder
,
or
at
least
delay
it
for
the
present
,
and
if
possible
,
send
Moduarius
privately
to
him
,
with
whom
he
would
easily
adjust
that
matter
.
What
leisure
hours
he
could
spare
from
more
publick
business
he
imploy'd
in
writing
Books
Niceph
.
l.
13.
c
.
37.
p.
417.
,
especially
that
,
whick
was
the
last
Tract
he
wrote
,
and
which
he
dedicated
to
Olympias
,
upon
this
Subject
,
that
no
man
is
hurt
but
by
himself
,
intending
it
with
respect
both
to
her
and
himself
,
as
an
uncontroulable
Argument
to
submission
and
patience
,
and
for
that
purpose
wish'd
her
to
peruse
it
every
day
.
Nor
was
it
a
small
Portion
of
his
time
that
was
swallowed
up
in
writing
Letters
,
the
greatest
part
of
his
Epistles
now
extant
being
written
from
this
place
,
and
sometime
after
his
remove
.
But
above
all
others
he
thought
it
necessary
for
him
to
write
Ep.
CLXXIV
.
p.
908.
to
the
Bishops
and
Clergy
,
that
for
his
sake
were
in
Prison
at
Chalcedon
,
whom
he
commends
for
their
undaunted
behaviour
under
Sufferings
,
beseeching
them
still
to
maintain
a
greatness
and
presence
of
mind
suitable
to
the
miseries
they
endur'd
,
and
in
the
midst
of
all
to
concern
themselves
for
the
good
of
the
Church
,
assuring
them
that
though
their
care
and
study
herein
might
want
success
,
it
should
not
want
its
reward
at
the
hands
of
God
.
To
the
same
effect
he
wrote
a
more
general
Epistle
Ext.
T.
4.
p.
685.
to
all
the
Bishops
,
Presbyters
and
Deacons
that
were
imprisoned
upon
this
account
,
that
their
Sufferings
had
made
them
renowned
and
eminent
through
the
whole
World
,
which
should
not
be
in
vain
,
that
if
their
Suffering
were
so
great
,
what
would
be
their
Reward
?
That
they
should
rejoyce
and
be
glad
,
and
quit
themselves
like
men
,
and
remember
how
many
their
exemplary
courage
and
constancy
had
armed
with
patience
,
how
many
that
were
wavering
it
had
confirm'd
,
and
reviv'd
their
drooping
Spirits
,
the
importance
of
it
reaching
beyond
those
who
had
the
happiness
to
behold
it
;
and
that
they
should
sustain
them
by
a
continual
reflection
upon
that
Apostolick
Truth
,
that
the
sufferings
of
this
present
tim●
are
not
worthy
to
be
●●●par'●
with
the
Glory
which
shall
be
revealed
in
us
.
VI
.
BUT
how
pleasant
soever
an
entertainment
Cucusus
might
afford
this
good
man
at
his
first
arrival
,
it
was
not
long
before
it
appear'd
in
its
own
Colours
,
and
things
put
on
another
face
.
The
Winter
grew
upon
him
Epist
.
VI
.
p.
755
.
●i●
.
●p
.
IV
.
p.
743.
,
and
prov'd
more
piercing
and
sharp
than
ordinary
,
and
though
he
made
the
best
Provision
that
warm
Clo●ths
,
good
●ires
,
and
a
close
Room
could
make
against
it
,
yet
c●●ld
not
all
this
secure
him
from
the
extremity
of
the
cold
,
which
〈…〉
upon
him
Rhewms
,
Coughs
,
and
the
old
Infirmities
of
〈…〉
Vomitings
,
Head-ach
,
a
nauseating
of
Meats
,
and
all
these
attended
with
want
of
Rest
,
not
getting
any
sleep
for
some
nights
together
.
These
Distempers
brought
him
very
low
,
and
made
him
oft
keep
his
Bed
,
and
live
within
a
constant
prospect
of
death
,
and
look
upon
his
Condition
for
at
least
two
months
as
far
worse
than
that
of
a
dying
Person
.
But
the
Spring
coming
on
,
and
the
return
of
the
Sun
clearing
and
warming
the
Air
with
its
gentle
and
benign
Beams
,
his
sickness
abated
,
and
by
degrees
he
retriv'd
his
health
,
but
was
still
forc'd
to
observe
a
most
strict
regularity
in
his
Diet
,
and
to
deal
only
in
such
sorts
,
and
in
such
proportions
,
as
his
Stomach
was
best
able
to
digest
.
But
alas
the
Spring
that
restored
his
health
,
brought
along
with
it
another
mischief
,
not
much
inferior
to
a
mortal
sickness
.
The
Isauri
finding
the
time
of
the
year
fit
for
a
march
,
made
a
general
inroad
〈◇〉
.
LXVIII
.
LXIX.LXX
.
p.
●21
,
〈◇〉
.
CXXXV
.
p.
882.
CXL
.
p.
885.
into
that
Countrey
;
all
ways
and
passages
were
fill'd
with
these
merciless
free-booters
,
and
all
Fish
that
came
to
Net
,
Men
,
Women
,
and
Children
were
either
kill'd
,
or
made
Slaves
,
you
could
scarce
go
any
way
,
but
you
might
behold
miserable
spectacles
of
desolation
,
Cities
sack'd
,
Houses
demolish'd
,
Fields
loaded
with
heaps
of
slaughtered
Carcases
,
and
Rivers
more
than
dyed
with
Blood
.
At
Cucusus
they
expected
to
be
besieg'd
every
day
,
a
party
of
three
hundred
came
suddenly
upon
them
in
a
very
stormy
night
,
and
pass'd
through
the
City
,
and
had
they
not
been
accidentally
diverted
,
had
seiz'd
Chrysostom
,
who
knew
nothing
of
the
danger
till
the
next
morning
.
These
continual
frights
and
alarms
made
both
him
and
many
more
oft
leave
the
Town
,
and
betake
themselves
to
Rocks
and
Woods
,
or
any
place
that
might
afford
a
present
Shelter
.
And
though
he
was
sometimes
carried
into
the
Castle
,
where
he
seemed
more
secure
from
danger
,
yet
the
tragical
Stories
that
were
daily
told
,
and
the
dreadful
expectations
of
a
violent
storm
or
siege
,
took
away
the
comfort
of
that
security
,
which
constrained
them
towards
the
following
Winter
to
remove
him
to
a
place
of
greater
safety
.
SECT
.
VIII
.
His
Acts
from
the
Death
of
Arsacius
,
till
his
own
Death
.
The
Death
of
Arsacius
,
and
Succession
of
Atticus
.
Atticus
who
.
An
Edict
commanding
all
to
communicate
with
him
.
A
fierce
Persecution
of
the
Joannites
at
Constantinople
,
and
elsewhere
.
Several
Instances
of
the
Sufferings
of
particular
Persons
.
A
Synod
conven'd
at
Rome
upon
Chrysostom's
account
.
Honorius's
Letters
to
Arcadius
,
in
his
behals
.
Legats
sent
by
the
Synod
to
Constantinople
.
Their
ill
Voyage
thither
,
and
barbarous
Usage
there
.
Chrysostom's
Letters
to
them
.
Chrysostom
forc'd
to
shelter
himself
in
Woods
and
Mountains
.
The
place
of
his
Abode
shew'd
there
at
this
day
.
His
removal
to
Arabissus
,
and
equal
dangers
and
inconveniencies
in
that
place
.
The
time
of
his
continuance
here
.
His
last
Letter
to
Pope
Innocent
.
His
Enemies
at
Court
procure
an
Order
for
his
removal
to
Pityus
upon
the
Pontic
Sea
,
and
why
.
The
great
Cruelties
used
towards
him
by
the
Soldiers
in
this
journey
.
His
coming
to
Comana-Pontica
.
Admonish'd
of
his
approaching
d●ssolution
,
by
the
Vision
of
S.
Basiliscus
the
Martyr
.
His
preparation
for
death
.
His
last
Prayer
,
Doxology
,
and
Death
.
The
Solemnity
of
his
Funeral
.
His
Age
,
and
the
time
of
his
sitting
in
that
See
.
I.
SIXTEEN
Months
and
some
odd
Days
Arsacius
Socr
.
l.
●
.
●
.
20.
p.
3●●
.
l.
7.
c
.
●
.
●
.
339.
〈…〉
.
8.
c
.
27.
p.
797.
had
now
sat
in
his
Usurp'd
See
of
Constantinople
,
when
he
departed
this
Life
November
the
xith
Ann.
CCCCV
.
The
See
remain'd
vacant
(
in
their
sence
,
for
they
look'd
upon
Chrysostom
as
depos'd
)
four
Months
,
all
which
time
strong
Competitions
were
set
on
foot
,
and
Interests
made
for
several
persons
,
which
at
length
centred
in
Atticus
,
a
Presbyter
of
that
Church
.
He
was
born
at
Sebastea
in
Armenia
,
and
in
his
younger
years
had
been
educated
among
the
Monks
of
the
Macedonian-way
,
Followers
of
Eustathius
,
and
very
numerous
in
that
Countrey
,
whom
he
afterwards
deserted
,
and
went
over
to
the
Catholics
.
A
Man
rather
subtle
than
learned
,
and
fitter
to
lay
a
crafty
Plot
,
than
to
dispute
for
and
defend
the
Faith
.
His
Sermons
were
m●●n
and
sapless
,
and
though
he
studied
hard
,
and
continually
read
the
●ncient
Orators
,
yet
he
never
attain'd
any
degrees
of
Eloquence
.
In
his
Conversation
he
was
smooth
and
plausible
,
and
knew
how
to
adapt
himself
to
the
persons
that
he
had
to
deal
with
,
and
to
be
either
mild
or
stern
,
as
occasion
call'd
for
it
,
and
in
his
highest
Rant
could
on
a
sudden
put
on
the
contrary
humor
.
He
was
a
profess'd
enemy
to
Chrysostom
,
and
had
been
one
of
his
prime
Accusers
in
the
Synod
at
the
Oak
,
yea
,
{αβγδ}
Pall●d
.
c
.
xi
.
p.
95.
,
the
Man
that
had
contriv'd
and
laid
the
whole
Plot
and
Design
against
him
.
Which
,
perhaps
,
was
one
of
the
best
qualifications
that
recommended
him
to
this
place
:
which
he
was
no
sooner
possessed
of
,
but
he
endeavor'd
to
reduce
the
Joannites
to
a
compliance
with
him
.
But
finding
that
not
only
the
Bishops
,
but
the
People
generally
stood
at
a
distance
from
him
,
he
fled
to
the
usual
refuge
in
such
cases
,
the
secular
Arm
,
and
knowing
if
the
Bishops
were
once
brought
in
,
the
People
would
follow
of
course
,
he
first
procur'd
the
following
Edict
:
If
any
Bishop
do
not
communicate
with
Theophilus
,
Porphyry
,
and
Atticus
,
let
him
be
depos'd
from
his
See
,
and
depriv'd
of
all
his
Estate
.
And
to
strike
a
terror
into
all
sorts
of
persons
,
and
that
the
Laity
might
not
think
themselves
exempted
,
another
Edict
was
publish'd
,
commanding
that
Persons
of
Place
,
and
Dignity
,
should
forfeit
their
Honours
and
Offices
,
Commanders
and
Soldiers
be
cashier'd
,
Tradesmen
and
common
People
fined
in
considerable
Sums
,
and
banish'd
.
To
prevent
the
severity
of
these
Laws
,
some
that
were
Rich
complied
to
save
their
Estates
,
others
that
were
Poor
,
or
that
saw
not
far
into
the
state
of
things
,
were
by
large
promises
drawn
into
communion
with
him
.
But
the
far
greatest
part
stood
off
,
and
preferr'd
the
goodness
of
their
Cause
before
Riches
or
Honour
,
Kindred
,
or
Countrey
,
and
chose
rather
to
flie
to
the
Mountains
,
or
to
hide
themselves
in
the
remotest
Monasteries
,
or
to
betake
themselves
into
Foreign
Parts
;
and
those
that
did
stay
,
were
forc'd
to
assemble
in
the
Fields
,
and
to
offer
up
their
Devotions
under
the
open
Canopy
of
Heaven
.
II
.
NOR
was
it
thus
only
at
Constantinople
,
but
almost
in
all
other
places
of
the
East
,
where
several
Bishops
Pallad
.
c
.
18.
p.
194.
were
banish'd
into
the
most
barbarous
Countries
,
and
kept
in
common
Jayls
;
Cyriacus
Bishop
of
Emesa
was
carried
Fourscore
Miles
from
his
own
Countrey
,
and
kept
Prisoner
in
a
Castle
at
Palmyra
in
Persia
.
Eulysius
Bishop
of
Bostra
in
Arabia
,
was
sent
three
days
journey
to
Misphas
,
a
Castle
of
the
Arabs
,
adjoining
to
the
Saracens
.
Palladius
to
Syene
,
a
Town
near
the
Blemmyes
,
or
Ethiopians
.
Demetrius
farther
into
that
part
of
Oasis
that
lies
next
to
the
Mazices
.
Serapion
,
after
he
had
undergone
several
Accusations
without
any
manner
of
proof
,
and
by
the
command
of
his
Judges
had
been
shamefully
abus'd
and
beaten
,
even
to
the
dashing
out
his
teeth
,
was
commanded
into
his
own
Countrey
.
Hilary
,
a
person
venerable
for
his
Age
and
Piety
,
one
who
for
Eighteen
years
together
had
not
eaten
one
bit
of
Bread
,
feeding
only
upon
Roots
and
Herbs
;
after
he
had
been
severely
scourg'd
by
the
Clergy
,
was
banish'd
into
the
most
disconsolate
Parts
of
Pontus
.
Antonius
was
forc'd
to
conceal
himself
among
the
Rocks
in
Palestin
.
Timotheus
Bishop
of
Maronea
,
and
John
Bishop
of
Lydia
,
fled
into
Macedonia
,
Rodon
a
Bishop
in
Asia
to
Mitylene
,
Gregory
a
Lydian
Bishop
into
Phrygia
:
Brisso
,
Palladius's
Brother
,
voluntarily
quitted
his
Church
,
and
retiring
to
a
Farm
of
his
own
,
cultivated
it
with
his
own
hands
.
Elpidius
,
the
great
Bishop
of
Laodicea
in
Syria
,
kept
himself
,
together
with
Pappus
,
three
years
together
in
a
Garret
,
where
they
gave
themselves
intirely
to
Prayer
.
Heraclides
Bishop
of
Ephesus
was
imprison'd
at
Nicomedia
,
where
he
continu'd
many
years
,
and
perhaps
died
there
.
Stephen
a
Monk
,
for
no
other
cause
but
bringing
Letters
from
Rome
,
was
kept
Ten
Months
Prisoner
at
Constantinople
,
where
he
was
unmercifully
handled
,
and
after
all
refusing
communion
,
had
the
flesh
rak'd
off
his
breast
and
sides
,
which
my
Author
assures
us
he
saw
with
his
own
eyes
;
and
when
with
much
difficulty
cur'd
,
he
was
Ten
Months
after
banish'd
to
Pelusium
.
A
Provincial
Soldier
that
belong'd
to
the
Scholae
Palatinae
,
for
being
but
suspected
to
favour
Chrysostom
,
was
subjected
to
various
torments
,
and
after
the
most
bloody
and
barbarous
raking
off
his
flesh
,
was
sent
Prisoner
to
Petrae
.
I
pass
by
many
others
mention'd
by
my
Author
,
and
only
add
what
he
relates
from
the
Deacon
that
attended
them
,
the
cruel
and
spiteful
usage
that
the
Bishops
met
with
from
the
Officers
appointed
to
convey
them
to
the
several
places
of
their
Exile
,
who
treated
them
with
that
Rigor
and
Inhumanity
,
that
made
them
weary
of
living
,
and
to
chuse
Death
rather
than
Life
.
The
Money
they
carried
along
with
them
to
defray
the
Charges
of
their
Journey
,
they
took
from
them
,
and
shar'd
it
among
themselves
;
they
set
them
upon
the
most
starv'd
and
lean
Jades
that
could
be
gotten
,
and
then
forc'd
them
to
go
two
days
journey
in
one
day
,
brought
them
into
their
Inns
late
at
night
,
and
hurried
them
thence
early
the
next
morning
,
so
that
they
had
scarce
time
to
eat
,
and
that
little
they
did
,
their
stomach
was
not
able
to
retain
.
Their
Ears
they
grated
with
filthy
and
obscene
discourses
,
and
when
they
came
near
any
Church
,
suffered
them
not
to
go
into
it
,
but
drave
them
either
into
Inns
and
Bawdy-houses
,
or
into
the
Synagogues
of
Jews
or
Samaritans
,
as
they
more
particularly
did
at
Tarsus
.
The
Bishops
of
the
opposite
Faction
were
all
the
way
so
far
from
shewing
them
the
least
Humanity
,
that
they
hir'd
the
Guards
to
hurry
them
away
,
and
partly
by
Bribes
,
partly
by
Threatnings
,
spurr'd
them
on
to
more
Ruggedness
and
Severity
;
and
when
the
Laity
would
have
entertain'd
them
,
they
would
not
permit
it
.
By
this
means
Men
were
frighted
from
all
offices
of
kindness
,
though
there
wanted
not
some
,
who
durst
own
their
Cause
in
that
evil
time
,
especially
the
Bishops
of
the
second
Cappadocia
,
who
wept
with
them
and
for
them
,
and
resented
their
Case
with
a
generous
Sympathy
,
in
which
number
they
who
deserv'd
most
honourable
mention
,
were
Theodore
Bishop
of
Tyana
,
Serapion
of
Ostracina
,
who
had
been
Bishop
XLV
,
and
Bosporius
of
Colonia
,
who
had
been
Bishop
XLVIII
years
.
III
.
WHILE
these
things
were
acted
in
the
East
,
the
Bishops
were
not
idle
in
the
West
.
Pope
Innocent
made
a
Breviate
of
the
several
Messages
and
Dispatches
that
had
come
,
which
he
sent
Pallad
.
c
.
3.
p.
28.
to
Honorius
,
who
thereupon
commanded
a
Synod
should
be
called
,
and
the
result
of
it
sent
to
him
.
The
Bishops
of
Italy
met
accordingly
,
and
agreed
upon
an
Address
to
the
Emperor
,
that
he
would
write
to
his
Brother
Arcadius
,
that
a
Council
might
be
conven'd
at
Thessalonica
,
where
both
the
Eastern
and
Western
Bishops
might
conveniently
meet
,
and
constitute
a
Synod
that
might
nicely
determine
the
Case
,
not
so
much
by
the
number
of
persons
,
as
the
quality
of
the
Sentence
that
should
be
passed
.
The
Emperor
consented
,
and
desiring
the
Synod
to
send
by
Messengers
of
their
own
,
wrote
the
following
Letter
to
Arcadius
.
This
is
the
third
time
that
I
have
written
to
your
Clemency
,
requesting
that
the
Proceedings
which
by
a
malicious
Combination
have
been
carried
on
against
John
Bishop
of
Constantinople
,
might
be
rectified
:
which
it
seems
is
not
yet
done
.
Wherefore
being
greatly
solicitous
about
the
peace
of
the
Church
,
whereby
our
Empire
is
preserv'd
quiet
and
peaceable
,
I
have
once
more
written
by
these
Bishops
and
Presbyters
,
that
you
would
please
to
order
the
Bishops
of
the
East
to
meet
at
Thessalonica
.
In
order
whereunto
our
Western
Bishops
have
made
choice
of
persons
of
unbiast
Truth
and
Integrity
,
five
Bishops
,
two
Presbyters
,
and
one
Deacon
of
the
Roman
Church
,
to
come
upon
this
Errand
,
whom
I
desire
you
to
receive
with
all
Honour
and
Respect
;
that
if
they
be
satisfied
that
John
was
duly
and
justly
depos'd
,
I
also
upon
their
information
may
withdraw
from
Communion
with
him
:
or
if
they
can
convince
the
Eastern
Bishops
,
that
they
have
been
knowingly
guilty
of
evil
Practices
in
this
matter
,
they
may
prevail
with
you
to
desert
their
Communion
.
What
opinion
the
Western
Bishops
have
concerning
John
,
is
evident
from
all
the
Epistles
that
have
been
sent
me
,
whereof
I
have
annext
two
,
of
the
same
importance
with
the
rest
,
one
from
the
Bishop
of
Rome
,
the
other
from
him
of
Aquileia
.
But
above
all
things
I
beseech
you
to
take
care
,
that
Theophilus
of
Alexandria
,
who
is
reported
to
be
the
chief
Author
of
all
these
mischiefs
,
may
whether
he
will
or
no
be
forc'd
to
appear
,
that
so
the
Council
meeting
with
no
Obstruction
,
may
establish
such
a
Peace
,
as
may
become
the
tranquility
of
our
Reign
.
This
Letter
Id.
c
.
4.
p.
30.
,
together
with
others
from
Innocent
,
Chromatius
of
Aquileia
,
Venerius
of
Milan
,
and
the
rest
,
were
delivered
to
Aemilius
Bishop
of
Beneventum
,
Cythegius
,
and
Gaudentius
Bishops
,
and
to
Valentinian
and
Boniface
Presbyters
,
with
whom
went
Cyriacus
,
Demetrius
,
Palladius
,
and
Eulysius
,
all
Eastern
Bishops
.
They
received
likewise
a
Memorial
from
the
Synod
,
which
was
to
this
effect
;
That
Chrysostom
should
not
be
admitted
to
sit
in
Council
,
till
he
was
restor'd
to
Communion
,
and
the
possession
of
his
See
,
that
so
all
pretence
of
Calumny
being
remov'd
,
he
might
of
his
own
accord
come
in
,
and
take
his
place
.
Thus
furnish'd
with
authority
and
instructions
,
they
set
forwards
at
the
Public
Charge
in
their
Journey
to
Constantinople
,
but
the
Malice
of
their
Enemies
was
too
quick
for
them
;
for
as
they
past
by
Athens
,
they
were
detain'd
by
the
Tribune
that
commanded
in
those
Parts
,
who
sent
a
Centurion
with
them
,
but
would
not
suffer
them
to
go
to
Thessalonica
,
where
they
intended
to
deliver
their
Letter
to
Anysius
Bishop
of
the
place
.
He
divided
their
Company
,
and
put
them
aboard
two
small
Vessels
,
and
after
a
very
tempestuous
Passage
,
wherein
they
ate
nothing
for
three
days
,
on
the
third
day
about
Noon
they
came
before
Constantinople
,
at
a
place
near
Victor's
Countrey-house
.
Here
they
were
stopt
by
the
Officers
of
the
Custom-house
,
who
forc'd
them
back
,
and
sent
them
Prisoners
to
Athyra
,
a
Castle
on
the
Coast
of
Thrace
,
where
they
were
kept
asunder
,
the
Italians
in
an
Apartment
by
themselves
,
and
Cyriacus
and
his
Company
separated
from
one
another
,
and
that
with
so
much
strictness
,
that
they
were
not
permitted
to
have
a
Servant
to
attend
them
.
Next
,
their
Letters
were
demanded
,
which
they
refus'd
to
part
with
,
saying
,
How
can
we
that
are
Embassadors
,
deliver
the
Emperors
,
and
the
Bishops
Letters
,
to
any
other
but
the
Emperor
?
Patricius
the
Secretary
,
and
several
others
,
were
sent
upon
this
Errand
,
but
to
no
purpose
,
till
at
length
came
Valerian
,
a
sturdy
Cappadocian
,
a
Military
Commander
,
who
rudely
pressing
upon
them
,
broke
the
Thumb
of
Marianus
,
one
of
the
Bishops
then
present
,
in
the
Scuffle
,
and
took
away
the
Letters
by
force
from
them
.
The
next
day
came
Messengers
from
Court
,
or
at
least
from
Atticus
,
who
brought
them
three
thousand
pieces
of
Mony
,
persuading
them
to
communicate
with
Atticus
,
and
not
to
mention
the
proceedings
about
Chrysostom
.
But
they
rejected
the
Motion
,
and
finding
by
their
barbarous
treatment
,
that
they
were
like
to
do
little
good
,
desir'd
,
that
since
they
could
do
nothing
in
order
to
Peace
,
they
might
at
least
be
suffered
safely
to
return
home
.
While
they
continued
here
,
Chrysostom
wrote
no
less
than
three
several
Letters
Epist
.
Clvii
,
Clviii
,
Clix
.
p.
898
,
&c.
vid
.
Ep.
Clx.
to
them
,
with
all
due
thankfulness
,
acknowledging
their
pious
Care
,
and
generous
Charity
,
in
undertaking
fo
tedious
and
dangerous
a
Voyage
upon
this
account
,
a
kindness
for
which
not
he
only
,
but
all
the
Eastern
Bishops
were
obliged
to
them
.
And
to
the
very
same
purpose
,
and
the
same
manner
of
Epistles
Ep.
Clxv
,
Clxvi
,
Clxvil
,
p.
902
,
&c.
vid
.
Ep.
Cxlviii
.
p.
891.
,
he
wrote
to
the
Bishops
that
came
along
with
them
,
that
is
,
to
Cyriacus
and
his
Collegues
.
At
length
,
when
no
Arts
could
prevail
upon
them
,
and
they
still
persisted
in
their
desires
to
be
gone
,
Valerian
was
sent
to
them
,
who
clapt
them
aboard
a
rotten
Ship
,
with
twenty
Soldiers
drawn
out
of
several
Regiments
,
and
as
the
report
went
,
agreed
with
the
Master
of
the
Ship
to
cast
the
Bishops
away
in
the
Voyage
.
Having
sail'd
a
great
way
,
they
were
upon
the
very
brink
of
ruine
,
when
they
arriv'd
at
Lampsacus
,
where
they
chang'd
their
Ship
,
and
on
the
twentieth
day
after
their
setting
out
,
reacht
Hydruns
,
a
City
in
Calabria
,
whence
they
got
to
Rome
,
and
four
Months
after
their
first
setting
out
,
ended
their
fruitless
and
unfortunate
Embassy
,
not
being
able
so
much
as
to
give
an
account
,
where
,
or
in
what
condition
Chrysostom
was
.
As
for
Cyriacus
Bishop
of
Emesa
,
Demetrius
,
Palladius
,
and
Eulysius
,
the
Companions
both
of
their
Voyage
and
their
Sufferings
,
and
whom
they
left
behind
them
in
Prison
at
Athyra
,
they
were
soon
after
sent
into
Banishment
,
Cyriacus
to
Palmyra
in
Persia
,
and
the
rest
to
other
places
,
as
we
have
before
related
.
IV
.
THE
dangers
to
which
Chrysostom
was
continually
expos'd
at
Cucusus
,
(
where
he
had
now
sojourn'd
a
full
year
)
made
him
sufficiently
weary
of
that
place
.
The
following
Winter
he
spent
in
shifting
up
and
down
from
place
to
place
,
as
they
could
administer
to
his
shelter
and
safety
,
the
Woods
and
the
Rocks
,
next
to
God's
Providence
,
being
his
best
security
.
And
here
I
cannot
but
mention
the
Relation
of
a
Modern
Traveller
J.
B.
Tavern
,
Travels
.
Part
I.
c
.
2.
p.
6.
,
who
describing
his
Journey
through
those
Parts
,
tells
us
,
They
came
to
Charliqueu
a
famous
Town
in
Armenia
,
about
two
Miles
from
which
,
in
the
midst
of
a
Plain
,
arises
a
vast
Rock
,
upon
the
North-side
whereof
you
ascend
about
nine
or
ten
steps
into
a
Chamber
,
with
a
Bed
,
a
Table
,
and
a
Cupboard
in
it
,
all
hewen
out
of
the
Rock
.
Upon
the
West-side
,
you
ascend
other
five
or
six
steps
that
lead
to
a
little
Gallery
about
five
or
six
foot
long
,
and
three
broad
,
cut
also
out
of
the
Rock
,
though
of
extraordinary
hardness
.
The
Tradition
of
the
Christians
of
that
place
affirms
,
that
S.
Chrysostom
made
this
Rock
his
retiring
place
,
where
they
shew
you
the
print
of
a
Man's
Body
.
Upon
which
account
the
Caravans
of
Christian
Merchants
pay
their
Devotions
at
this
Rock
,
the
Bishop
of
the
place
,
attended
by
some
Priests
,
who
have
every
one
a
Taper
in
his
hand
,
going
and
saying
Prayers
.
But
I
return
:
The
holy
Man
having
shifted
for
himself
as
well
as
he
could
in
the
Parts
about
Cucusus
,
he
was
remov'd
to
Arabissus
Epist
.
Lxvli
.
p.
821.
Cxxxi
.
p.
877.
Pallad
.
c
.
10.
p.
96.
,
a
City
also
of
the
Lesser
Armenia
,
as
a
place
of
greater
safety
against
the
Isaurian
Inroads
.
But
though
he
chang'd
the
Stage
,
the
Scene
continued
much-what
the
same
.
The
barbarous
People
still
forrag'd
the
Countrey
,
and
came
up
hither
,
who
forc'd
him
to
quit
the
Town
,
and
retire
for
Sanctuary
into
the
Castle
,
which
yet
prov'd
more
sad
and
dismal
than
a
Prison
.
Without
were
fightings
,
within
were
fears
;
without
nothing
but
Danger
threatned
them
at
the
Gates
,
and
the
dreadful
Prospect
of
a
wasted
,
burnt
,
and
desolated
Country
was
round
about
them
;
within
Famin
began
to
rage
,
caus'd
by
the
straitness
of
the
place
,
and
the
multitudes
of
People
that
had
fled
thither
.
And
yet
his
own
case
still
much
worse
:
for
besides
his
share
in
the
common
Calamity
,
he
labour'd
under
a
long
and
dangerous
sickness
,
which
the
late
hard
Winter
,
and
his
being
forc'd
to
seek
protection
from
Woods
and
Caverns
,
had
brought
upon
him
;
and
all
this
aggravated
with
the
want
of
his
Friends
,
whom
the
infested
Roads
,
and
the
dangers
of
the
Passage
would
not
suffer
to
come
at
him
.
In
these
Parts
he
continued
all
the
Summer
,
and
the
greatest
part
,
I
guess
,
if
not
the
whole
,
of
the
following
Winter
,
taking
all
opportunities
of
preaching
about
the
neighbouring
Countrey
,
and
reducing
the
rude
and
untaught
People
both
to
Civility
and
Religion
.
Towards
the
conclusion
of
his
stay
here
,
he
wrote
a
Letter
Ext.
Tom
.
4.
p.
683.
to
Pope
Innocent
,
which
being
very
elegant
,
(
could
it
be
rendred
agreeable
to
its
native
Language
)
and
one
of
the
last
that
ever
he
wrote
,
we
shall
here
insert
.
To
INNOCENT
Bishop
of
Rome
,
JOHN
in
our
LORD
greeting
.
THis
Body
of
ours
is
indeed
confin'd
to
one
place
,
but
the
Mind
mounted
upon
the
wings
of
Love
ranges
throughout
the
World
,
so
that
though
kept
asunder
at
so
vast
a
distance
,
yet
are
we
near
your
Piety
,
and
converse
with
you
every
day
;
while
with
the
eyes
of
the
Soul
we
behold
the
braveness
of
your
Spirit
,
your
sincere
Affection
,
im●utable
Constancy
,
and
the
abundant
and
never-failing
Consolation
you
ad●●nister
to
us
.
For
the
higher
the
Waves
are
carried
up
,
the
more
the
R●●●s
and
Quick-sa●●s
that
lurk
underneath
,
the
more
blustring
and
tempestuous
the
Stor●●re
,
so
much
the
greater
is
your
Care
and
Vigilance
;
which
neither
the
g
eatness
of
the
way
,
nor
length
of
time
,
nor
perplexity
of
affairs
,
have
mad
any
whit
more
remiss
or
slack
:
but
you
continue
to
imitate
the
most
exce
lent
Pilots
,
who
are
the
most
wa●chful
,
when
they
see
the
Waves
mounted
aloft
,
the
Sea
begin
to
rage
and
sw●●l
,
the
Water
to
flow
amain
into
the
Ship
,
and
the
Day
hurl'd
into
a
Midni●●t-darkness
.
For
which
we
return
you
many
thanks
,
and
desire
nothing
mo
e
,
then
what
to
us
would
be
the
greatest
pleasure
and
contentment
,
frequent●
to
send
whole
Pacquets
of
Letters
to
you
.
But
since
the
solitariness
of
this
place
denies
us
that
happiness
,
(
for
not
only
those
that
come
from
you
,
but
not
so
much
as
those
that
dwell
in
these
Parts
can
come
at
us
,
both
because
we
are
shut
up
in
a
most
blind
and
remote
corner
of
the
World
,
and
because
Thieves
and
Robbers
every
where
way-lay
and
infest
the
passages
)
we
beg
,
that
our
long
continued
silence
may
rather
move
your
Pity
,
than
provoke
you
to
charge
us
with
Neglect
.
For
be
assur'd
't
is
no
Contempt
has
made
us
so
,
and
therefore
laying
hold
of
an
opportunity
we
have
long
waited
for
,
the
Journey
of
the
Reverend
and
Beloved
Presbyter
,
John
,
and
Paul
the
Deacon
,
we
have
writ
to
you
,
and
think
we
cannot
thank
you
enough
for
that
kindness
and
compassion
you
have
shew'd
us
,
beyond
the
tenderest
bowels
of
a
Father
.
For
what
in
you
lies
,
you
have
taken
care
,
that
all
things
be
duly
reform'd
and
rectified
,
all
scandals
and
disorders
remov'd
,
the
Churches
setled
in
Peace
,
and
a
pleasant
serenity
,
that
all
things
run
in
a
proper
Channel
,
and
neither
the
Laws
be
subjected
to
contempt
or
force
,
nor
the
Constitutions
of
the
ancient
Fathers
violated
.
But
there
are
those
that
have
hindred
these
designs
from
taking
any
effect
,
and
not
content
with
what
they
have
done
heretofore
,
by
their
late
attempts
they
have
out-done
the
Villany
of
their
former
Practices
.
I
shall
not
venture
to
set
them
down
,
the
particular
account
whereof
would
exceed
the
limits
not
of
an
Epistle
only
,
but
an
History
.
But
although
they
have
so
entangled
and
confounded
all
things
,
that
they
seem
incurably
disordered
,
and
uncapable
of
a
Reformation
,
yet
I
beseech
you
still
endeavour
to
reclaim
them
,
and
not
give
the
affair
over
in
despair
,
considering
of
what
mighty
importance
it
would
be
to
bring
it
to
an
happy
issue
,
and
indeed
in
some
measure
the
whole
world
is
interested
and
concerned
in
this
matter
.
The
Churches
are
wasted
and
brought
low
,
the
People
dispersed
,
the
Clergy
subdued
and
trampled
on
,
the
Bishops
banisht
,
and
the
Ecclesiastick
Canons
trodden
down
.
Once
therefore
and
again
,
yea
and
again
I
beseech
you
to
use
your
utmost
care
and
diligence
,
and
the
greater
the
storm
is
,
let
your
study
and
endeavour
be
so
much
the
more
.
For
I
have
yet
some
hope
,
that
things
may
be
brought
to
some
good
success
.
But
if
not
,
the
merciful
God
will
however
prepare
a
Crown
for
the
reward
of
your
labours
,
and
the
suffering
Parties
will
receive
no
small
comfort
from
the
abundance
of
your
charity
.
I
am
now
in
the
third
year
of
my
Banishment
,
expos'd
to
Famine
,
Pestilence
,
War
,
continual
Sieges
,
to
an
incredible
solitude
and
desolation
,
to
death
every
day
,
and
to
the
points
of
the
Isaurian
Swords
.
In
the
midst
of
all
which
Evils
,
't
is
no
little
support
and
comfort
,
that
we
have
an
interest
in
your
constant
and
immutable
affection
,
and
freedom
of
addressing
to
you
,
and
that
we
are
refresht
so
much
by
your
ready
and
sincere
Charity
.
This
is
our
Fortress
,
this
our
Security
,
this
our
calm
and
quiet
Haven
,
this
the
treasury
of
a
thousand
good
things
,
this
is
our
rejoicing
,
and
the
spring
of
infinite
pleasure
and
delight
.
And
if
after
all
,
we
should
be
driven
into
a
more
desolate
corner
,
then
that
wherein
we
now
are
,
't
is
this
would
make
us
depart
with
a
mighty
consolation
under
all
our
Sufferings
.
This
Letter
he
deliver'd
to
the
Presbyter
and
Deacon
,
whom
he
mentions
in
it
,
whom
by
a
short
Epistle
Ep.
Clxviii
.
p.
904.
he
recommended
to
Proba
,
a
noble
Lady
at
Rome
,
to
take
care
of
them
,
as
by
another
Ep.
Clxix
.
p.
905.
afterwards
(
if
it
be
meant
of
the
same
dispatch
)
he
return'd
thanks
to
Juliana
and
the
rest
of
her
company
,
for
the
kindness
and
civility
of
their
entertainment
.
V.
IN
the
close
of
his
Letter
to
the
Bishop
of
Rome
,
he
intimated
a
suspicion
of
a
design
to
remove
him
to
a
worse
place
.
And
herein
he
prov'd
too
true
a
Prophet
.
His
Enemies
Pallad
.
c
.
11.
p.
96.
vid
.
So●
.
l.
8.
c
.
28.
p.
798.
Socr
.
l.
6.
c
.
21.
p.
329.
Theod
.
l.
5.
c
.
34
p.
240.
Niceph
.
l.
13.
c
.
37.
p.
428.
beheld
with
an
evil
eye
the
great
respect
he
met
with
in
all
places
,
it
vext
them
to
see
so
many
flocking
after
him
,
so
that
Antioch
seem'd
to
be
translated
into
Armenia
,
and
his
excellent
Doctrine
and
Christian
Philosophy
to
be
brought
back
to
Antioch
.
They
,
above
all
things
,
wish'd
him
out
of
the
world
,
and
because
his
frequent
distempers
,
and
the
uncomfortableness
of
his
abode
did
not
make
haste
enough
,
they
resolv'd
to
try
whether
another
place
would
not
do
it
.
To
this
end
Severian
of
Gabala
,
Porphyry
of
Antioch
,
and
others
of
that
Party
,
by
their
Friends
at
Court
procur'd
an
Order
from
the
Emperor
,
commanding
under
Penalty
,
that
without
delay
he
should
be
remov'd
to
Pityus
,
the
more
barren
and
desolate
place
of
the
whole
Region
of
Tzana
,
and
situate
upon
the
very
shore
of
the
Pontic
Sea
.
The
Praetorian
Soldiers
appointed
for
his
Guard
,
us'd
him
by
the
way
with
more
than
ordinary
ruggedness
and
severity
,
saying
,
They
had
Orders
so
to
do
,
plainly
declaring
,
That
if
they
could
weary
him
out
of
his
Life
in
the
Journey
,
they
expected
preferment
for
their
pains
.
One
indeed
had
more
regard
to
common
humanity
,
than
his
own
interest
,
and
privately
did
him
all
the
kind
offices
he
could
.
But
what
Cruelty
was
wanting
in
him
,
there
was
another
made
up
,
a
Man
of
so
ill
a
Nature
,
that
when
Addresses
were
made
to
him
by
the
way
to
be
kind
to
the
holy
Bishop
,
he
took
them
as
so
many
Injuries
offer'd
to
himself
,
his
main
business
being
to
hasten
him
to
an
untimely
End.
When
it
rain'd
with
the
greatest
violence
,
he
would
go
on
,
though
himself
was
wet
to
the
very
skin
;
't
was
a
pleasure
to
him
to
travel
in
the
extreme
heat
of
the
day
,
because
he
knew
how
much
it
would
afflict
the
good
Man
.
When
they
came
to
any
Town
where
there
was
the
conveniency
of
a
Bath
for
his
refreshment
,
he
would
not
suffer
him
to
stay
a
minute
.
In
this
troublesom
way
of
journying
,
(
more
cruel
to
him
than
death
,
and
by
which
his
body
was
tann'd
,
like
an
Apple
redded
in
the
Sun
,
as
my
Author
expresses
it
)
they
had
now
spent
a
considerable
time
,
and
were
come
to
Comana
Pontica
,
(
not
the
Comana
in
Armenia
,
as
Sozomen
by
Mistake
makes
it
)
a
City
of
Cappadocia
at
the
foot
of
the
Antitaurus
,
where
they
would
not
suffer
him
to
lodge
,
but
carried
him
to
a
place
five
or
six
Miles
off
,
the
Martyrium
or
Oratory
of
S.
Basiliscus
,
who
had
been
sometime
Bishop
of
Comana
,
and
in
the
Persecution
under
Maximian
,
suffer'd
Martyrdom
at
Nicomedia
in
Bithynia
.
We
are
told
that
in
the
Night
the
Martyr
appear'd
to
him
,
and
said
,
Be
of
good
comfort
,
Brother
,
for
to
morrow
we
shall
be
together
;
and
that
he
had
foretold
his
arrival
to
the
Presbyter
that
attended
that
place
,
and
had
bid
him
provide
a
place
for
our
Brother
John
,
for
he
is
coming
.
In
confidence
of
,
and
compliance
with
the
warning
he
had
receiv'd
,
Chrysostom
the
next
day
requested
of
his
Guard
,
that
he
might
stay
there
till
eleven
of
the
clock
,
which
they
churlishly
denied
,
and
hurried
him
out
.
But
they
had
not
gone
four
Miles
,
when
finding
him
extremely
ill
,
they
brought
him
back
to
the
Oratory
.
When
he
was
come
in
,
he
call'd
for
white
Cloaths
,
which
he
put
on
fasting
,
having
stript
himself
from
head
to
foot
,
and
bestow'd
those
he
put
off
upon
them
that
attended
him
.
Then
he
receiv'd
the
holy
Eucharist
,
and
before
them
all
made
his
last
Prayer
,
and
having
concluded
with
his
usual
Doxology
,
Glory
be
to
God
for
all
things
that
happen
,
and
seal'd
up
all
with
his
last
Amen
,
he
stretch'd
out
himself
,
and
gently
resign'd
up
his
Soul
to
Christ
.
It
hapned
that
there
was
at
this
time
thereabouts
a
mighty
confluence
of
Monks
,
holy
Virgins
,
and
other
pious
persons
from
Syria
,
Cilicia
,
Pontus
,
and
Armenia
,
as
if
they
had
been
purposely
summon'd
thither
,
all
which
were
great
Mourners
at
his
Funeral
.
The
Corps
being
prepar'd
for
its
Interment
,
the
day
was
kept
Festival
,
and
like
another
victorious
Champion
,
he
was
brought
to
his
Grave
,
and
buried
in
the
same
Tomb
with
S.
Basiliscus
.
He
died
on
the
day
of
the
Exaltation
of
the
Holy
Cross
,
(
which
himself
had
so
cheerfully
born
for
many
years
)
Septemb
.
xiv
.
Ann.
Chr.
CCCCVII
.
in
the
LIId
year
,
and
eighth
Month
of
his
age
,
the
third
Year
,
and
third
Month
of
his
Exile
,
and
after
he
had
been
Bishop
of
Constantinople
nine
years
,
six
months
,
and
sixteen
days
.
SECT
.
IX
.
The
Character
of
his
Person
,
Temper
,
and
Endowments
.
The
description
of
his
outward
shape
.
His
natural
temper
Cholerick
;
how
encreas'd
.
His
mighty
Zeal
for
God
,
and
passionate
concernment
for
the
Truth
and
Honour
of
Religion
.
His
unwearied
diligence
and
fidelity
in
his
Episcopal
Charge
.
His
impartial
,
resolute
,
and
undaunted
carriage
towards
all
.
His
contempt
of
the
World
.
His
Charity
,
and
earnest
pressing
others
to
it
.
The
Charge
of
his
not
keeping
Hospitality
considered
,
and
answered
.
His
humility
.
Accus'd
of
pride
,
and
why
.
The
reasons
of
his
dining
alone
.
His
natural
abilities
.
Great
learning
.
His
Talent
in
preaching
,
and
peculiar
excellency
in
expounding
Scripture
.
His
expositions
accounted
the
rule
of
Orthodoxy
.
His
little
ostentation
of
Secular
Learning
.
The
many
excellent
Scholars
bred
under
him
.
His
incomparable
style
,
and
mastery
in
eloquence
.
The
Character
given
of
it
by
the
Ancients
.
Spurious
pieces
fathered
upon
him
.
The
opus
imperfectum
,
the
issue
of
a
Latine
Pen
.
The
case
of
his
Liturgy
.
I.
HE
was
in
his
outward
shape
(
if
we
may
credit
the
description
the
Greek
Menologies
give
of
him
)
low
of
stature
,
his
Head
big
,
but
bald
(
whence
Palladius
says
c
.
10.
p.
99.
of
him
,
that
he
had
{αβγδ}
,
a
bald-pate
like
Elisha
)
his
forehead
large
,
but
full
of
wrinkles
,
his
eyes
sunk
deep
inwards
,
but
withal
quick
and
amiable
,
his
Cheeks
lank
and
hollow
,
his
Beard
short
and
thin
.
't
was
the
look
of
a
man
truly
mortified
to
the
World
,
one
that
by
the
admirable
strictness
of
his
life
,
had
subdued
the
Flesh
to
the
Spirit
,
and
had
brought
the
appetites
of
Sence
in
subjection
to
the
Laws
of
Reason
.
He
was
naturally
inclin'd
to
Choler
,
which
as
it
was
greatly
increas'd
by
an
over-rigorous
abstinence
,
so
it
infus'd
a
more
than
ordinary
briskness
and
activity
into
his
temper
,
and
made
him
fearlesly
attempt
,
and
resolutely
go
on
with
any
undertaking
,
wherein
his
Duty
or
the
interest
of
Religion
was
concern'd
.
His
Zeal
for
God
always
transported
him
beyond
all
considerations
of
conveniency
or
danger
,
he
was
himself
true
to
the
rules
of
piety
,
and
he
endeavoured
to
make
others
so
.
The
truth
and
honour
of
the
Christian
Religion
he
strenuously
defended
against
the
attempts
of
Gentiles
on
the
one
hand
,
and
Hereticks
on
the
other
.
He
wrote
against
them
,
and
where
Arguments
would
not
do
,
implor'd
the
help
of
the
civil
Authority
to
assist
in
it
.
He
was
startled
to
find
that
in
that
broad
daylight
of
Christianity
,
Phoenicia
,
a
neighbouring
Countrey
,
was
still
overspread
with
the
darkness
of
Paganism
and
Idolatry
:
For
the
Conversion
whereof
he
form'd
a
society
of
zealous
Persons
,
whom
he
prevail'd
with
to
undertake
it
,
and
procur'd
Imperial
Edicts
to
back
them
,
and
by
his
own
,
and
the
Charity
of
others
furnish'd
out
a
Stock
to
carry
it
on
,
and
when
the
work
not
only
stood
still
,
but
went
backwards
,
he
ceas'd
not
even
in
the
time
of
his
exile
to
reinforce
it
,
and
make
provision
for
the
Charges
of
it
.
He
frequently
silenc'd
the
Blasphemies
,
and
suppress'd
the
insolences
of
the
Arians
,
Anomaeans
,
Marcionites
,
and
other
home-enemies
to
the
Faith
,
and
us'd
all
kindly
and
probable
methods
to
reduce
them
from
the
errors
of
their
ways
.
II
.
THE
Affairs
of
his
Episcopal
Cure
he
follow'd
with
all
imaginable
sollicitude
and
fidelity
,
he
constantly
attended
publick
Prayers
,
preach'd
frequently
,
and
some
parts
of
the
year
,
especially
in
Lent
,
every
day
.
And
when
at
any
time
detain'd
by
sickness
Vid
.
Phot
.
Cod
.
CLXXII
.
col
.
385.
Vid
.
Chrys
.
Homil
.
1.
de
div
.
loc
.
N.
T.
Tom
.
5.
p.
1.
,
was
wont
to
account
this
forc'd
silence
,
and
absence
from
his
People
,
worse
than
the
Disease
it self
.
And
no
sooner
was
he
restor'd
to
any
measures
of
strength
,
but
he
return'd
to
the
Pulpit
with
a
kind
of
Triumph
and
rejoycing
,
declaring
he
look'd
upon
this
opportunity
of
conversing
with
his
beloved
Auditory
as
the
sweetest
accent
of
his
health
,
and
was
as
much
affected
and
delighted
with
it
,
as
men
are
wont
to
be
,
that
after
a
tedious
absence
,
and
a
long
Journey
are
come
home
safe
.
The
irregularities
of
his
Clergy
,
grown
more
loose
through
the
incircumspection
of
a
mild
and
easie
Predecessor
,
he
corrected
sharply
,
and
though
it
created
him
no
little
envy
and
opposition
,
he
went
thorow
with
it
,
suspending
and
discharging
those
,
whom
perswasion
and
admonition
would
not
reclaim
.
His
Reproofs
were
severe
and
impartial
,
he
neither
fear'd
or
spar'd
the
greatest
,
nor
despis'd
and
overlook'd
the
meanest
.
His
generous
mind
was
too
big
to
be
aw'd
from
the
discharge
of
his
duty
,
in
this
no
Interest
could
oblige
him
,
from
this
no
terrors
or
threatnings
could
affright
him
,
where-ever
he
espied
a
real
and
material
fault
,
he
let
sly
at
it
,
and
if
private
admonition
would
do
no
good
,
they
were
sure
to
hear
of
it
in
publick
,
and
that
many
times
with
tart
reflections
,
the
chief
occasions
that
engag'd
the
Empress
,
and
the
great
Ministers
at
Court
in
so
fierce
and
violent
a
Persecution
of
him
.
Sometimes
he
would
set
himself
to
jear
Pallad
.
c
.
19.
p.
187.
men
out
of
Vice
,
and
ironically
salute
them
by
contrary
names
,
the
Drunkard
he
would
call
a
Water-drinker
,
the
Covetous
,
Poor
;
and
the
Thief
gentle
and
merciful
.
Vertue
,
where-ever
it
was
,
was
sure
to
have
its
just
Commendation
and
Encouragement
from
him
,
he
ever
valued
a
sober
Youth
before
an
aged
but
intemperate
Person
,
and
an
old
Man
desirous
of
instruction
,
before
a
conceited
and
illiterate
Youth
,
a
poor
Ideot
before
an
unlearned
Worldling
,
and
a
vertuous
Layman
b●fore
an
idle
and
lazie
Monk
.
The
World
he
despis'd
,
and
rejected
all
its
allurements
and
charms
,
the
temptation
to
riches
had
no
hold
upon
him
,
he
declin'd
all
Preferments
,
and
when
that
great
Dignity
was
cast
upon
him
,
touched
I●
.
c
.
17.
p.
166.
not
one
penny
of
the
large
Revenues
of
that
Church
,
nor
took
any
more
of
it
to
his
own
use
,
than
what
barely
served
for
a
very
spare
and
thrifty
Diet
.
And
though
he
stood
as
fair
as
any
man
to
be
the
darling
both
of
Court
,
City
,
and
Countrey
,
and
a
little
courtliness
and
complyance
in
his
temper
might
have
rendred
him
perhaps
one
of
the
greatest
Favourites
of
his
age
,
yet
would
he
not
take
one
step
out
of
his
way
to
gain
the
highest
honours
or
interests
,
no
not
to
secure
his
Bishoprick
,
nor
to
save
his
Life
.
III
.
His
Charity
kept
pace
with
,
if
not
rather
exceeded
his
other
Vertues
.
His
own
Estate
,
which
was
very
considerable
,
he
parted
with
in
his
younger
days
to
the
uses
of
the
Poor
,
and
the
exigences
of
the
Church
at
Antioch
,
and
when
advanc'd
to
the
See
of
Constantinople
,
he
took
a
strict
account
of
those
great
Revenues
,
and
the
Expences
of
his
Family
,
and
whatever
could
be
spar'd
from
Charges
absolutely
necessary
,
he
set
apart
for
pious
and
charitable
Uses
,
founding
and
endowing
a
large
Hospital
,
which
he
furnish'd
with
all
necessary
Officers
and
Attendants
,
and
provided
with
all
proper
Accommodations
.
The
Rich
he
was
continually
exciting
Geo
.
Alex
.
vit
.
Chrys
.
c
2●
.
p.
188.
E●i●
.
Gra●
.
to
Mercy
and
Liberality
,
and
to
lay
aside
part
of
their
superfluous
Incomes
,
to
cover
the
naked
backs
,
and
to
refresh
the
hungry
bowels
of
the
Poor
,
putting
them
in
mind
what
a
mighty
influence
this
would
have
upon
their
future
Accounts
,
and
be
resented
by
our
great
Lord
as
a
kindness
to
himself
,
which
he
oft
inculcated
by
repeating
that
Sentence
,
Inasmuch
as
ye
have
done
it
unto
one
of
the
least
of
these
my
Brethren
,
ye
have
done
it
unto
me
.
By
which
means
he
softned
the
hard
hearts
of
many
,
and
melted
down
their
Purses
into
the
Laps
of
those
that
needed
them
.
Indeed
he
was
so
powerful
an
Advocate
for
the
Poor
,
and
pleaded
their
Cause
with
so
much
success
,
that
he
was
commonly
call'd
,
{αβγδ}
,
John
the
Almoner
.
I
know
he
stands
charg'd
for
not
keeping
Hospitality
,
but
this
was
a
way
Vid
.
Pallad
.
c
.
12.
p.
102
,
106.
of
living
plainly
repugnant
to
his
temper
,
and
,
as
he
thought
,
undecent
both
for
his
place
and
person
,
he
could
not
gorge
and
drink
,
and
droll
,
and
laugh
,
as
they
must
ordinarily
do
that
keep
an
open
Table
;
he
conceiv'd
nothing
more
unreasonable
,
than
for
?
person
devoted
to
the
Ministeries
of
Religion
,
to
lay
aside
the
immediate
duties
of
his
Office
,
and
employ
himself
in
overlooking
the
Cooks
Bills
of
Fare
,
and
examining
how
things
went
in
the
Kitchin
,
which
was
for
a
Doctor
to
commence
Cook
,
and
therefore
when
blam'd
for
it
,
answer'd
,
It
is
not
reason
that
we
should
leave
the
Word
of
God
,
and
serve
Tables
,
who
are
to
give
our selves
continually
to
Prayer
,
and
to
the
Ministery
of
the
Word
.
Such
kind
of
Expences
he
thought
were
much
fitlier
plac'd
upon
the
Poor
,
and
that
't
was
a
kind
of
Sacrilege
to
withdraw
it
from
that
use
,
and
throw
it
away
upon
Trencher
Guests
,
and
Luxurious
Companions
.
Besides
,
Constantinople
was
infinitely
populous
,
and
a
place
given
to
Feasts
and
Entertainments
,
(
a
thing
frequently
laid
to
their
charge
by
Pagan
Writers
Liban
.
de
templ
.
p.
22.
de
vit
.
sua
.
p.
6●
.
E●●op
.
in
Aedes
p.
36.
aliiqus
.
)
and
he
could
not
entertain
some
,
without
giving
way
to
all
,
a
thing
which
he
could
not
reflect
upon
without
amazement
and
horror
.
But
for
a
fuller
Apology
herein
,
I
refer
the
Reader
to
Palladius
.
But
though
he
dislik'd
this
kind
of
Hospitality
,
yet
was
he
very
ready
to
entertain
Strangers
,
such
especially
as
were
devoted
to
the
severer
Exercises
of
Religion
.
To
this
he
earnestly
press'd
others
,
minding
them
who
had
said
,
I
was
a
stranger
,
and
ye
took
me
in
;
and
that
by
this
kind
of
Hospitality
,
some
had
entertain'd
Angels
unawares
.
His
Humility
was
exemplary
in
the
midst
of
his
incomparable
accomplishments
,
and
the
Honours
and
Dignities
he
enjoy'd
;
he
was
a
perfect
Enemy
to
all
unn●cessary
Pomp
and
Vanity
,
insomuch
that
many
who
were
wont
to
come
to
Church
,
or
to
go
to
the
Bath
or
the
Forum
with
a
vast
and
pompous
Retinue
,
by
his
example
and
persuasion
were
brought
to
go
attended
with
no
more
than
one
or
two
Servants
.
He
lov'd
not
the
very
shadow
of
Flattery
and
Applause
.
When
the
People
many
times
entertain'd
his
eloquent
Sermons
with
shouts
and
acclamations
,
with
stamping
,
and
other
expressions
of
delight
and
satiffaction
,
(
according
to
the
humor
of
that
and
all
foregoing
Ages
)
he
would
stop
and
check
Hom.
II
.
ad
Antioch
.
p.
27.
v.
p.
66.
vii
.
p.
99.
de
Incompr●h
.
Dei
.
nat
.
Hom.
4.
p.
326.
Hom.
xvii
.
in
Math
.
p.
222.
&
alibi
saepiu
.
them
,
that
this
was
to
turn
the
Church
into
a
Theatre
,
that
he
utterly
dislik'd
such
Commendations
,
that
the
best
praise
they
could
give
him
,
was
to
do
as
he
taught
them
,
and
not
to
applaud
his
Sermons
,
but
to
practise
them
.
't
is
true
he
was
commonly
challeng'd
for
being
proud
Pallad
.
c
.
19.
p.
182.
c
.
12.
p.
102.
Socr
.
l.
6.
c
.
4.
p.
303.
,
for
besides
the
natural
gravity
and
austerity
of
his
temper
,
he
always
used
to
dine
alone
,
which
was
look'd
upon
as
no
mean
instance
of
his
pride
and
haughtiness
,
when
as
in
truth
he
did
it
upon
these
accounts
.
First
,
because
by
reason
of
his
customary
head-ach
,
he
drank
no
wine
,
which
,
in
those
Parts
especially
,
rendred
him
less
fit
for
Table-converse
and
Company
.
Sec●n●ly
,
his
stomach
was
extremely
weak
,
and
so
infirm
and
out
of
order
,
that
the
very
smell
and
sight
of
some
meats
was
offensive
to
him
,
and
oft-times
he
could
not
bear
the
Dishes
provided
for
him
,
but
was
forc'd
to
stay
till
others
could
be
made
ready
.
Which
proceeded
not
from
the
vicious
niceness
of
his
palate
,
but
the
incurable
infirmity
of
his
stomach
.
Thirdly
,
when
engag'd
hard
at
his
studies
,
or
wrapt
up
in
Divine
Contemplation
,
or
taken
up
with
Ecclesiastic
Affairs
,
he
would
many
times
lapse
the
usual
times
of
dining
,
and
eat
nothing
till
the
evening
:
which
were
the
true
causes
,
why
he
chose
to
eat
alone
.
The
truth
is
,
his
whole
Life
was
in
effect
a
continued
Fast
,
he
having
from
his
younger
years
so
accustomed
himself
to
the
utmost
severities
of
Abstinence
and
Mortification
,
that
he
had
irreparably
wasted
his
stomach
,
and
rendred
it
almost
irreconcileable
to
any
ordinary
food
,
and
so
far
weakned
nature
,
that
no
Arts
of
Physic
were
able
to
retrieve
his
health
,
having
thereby
laid
the
foundation
of
those
frequent
infirmities
and
distempers
,
that
haunted
him
to
his
dying
day
.
IV
.
NATURE
had
enrich'd
him
with
very
exquisite
Abilities
and
Endowments
,
a
clear
Apprehension
,
prompt
Wit
,
acute
Reasoning
,
pregnant
Invention
,
and
all
these
attended
with
a
nimble
and
ready
utterance
,
and
an
apt
way
of
expressing
his
Conceptions
.
Notions
flow'd
quick
into
his
imagination
,
and
found
words
ready
to
cloath
and
dress
them
up
in
their
proper
shapes
;
as
will
be
very
evident
to
any
that
shall
peruse
his
Extempore-Orations
,
where
there
could
be
no
place
for
Premeditation
.
His
Juvenile
Education
under
the
best
Masters
of
that
Age
,
had
laid
in
a
sufficient
stock
of
Learning
and
Philosophy
,
though
he
had
not
occasion
to
make
much
use
of
it
.
For
after
he
had
a
very
little
time
serv'd
the
Forum
,
he
went
early
over
to
the
study
of
Theology
,
to
which
he
applied
himself
under
the
conduct
of
Miletius
Bishop
of
Antioch
,
Eusebius
and
Diodorus
,
who
govern'd
the
Monasteries
in
those
Parts
,
and
were
both
Bishops
afterwards
.
He
set
himself
with
all
possible
seriousness
and
industry
to
read
and
understand
the
holy
Scriptures
,
which
he
afterwards
so
largely
and
accurately
explained
,
and
above
all
peculiarly
studied
S.
Paul's
Epistles
,
which
he
seldom
laid
out
of
his
hand
:
and
indeed
there
seems
to
have
been
a
more
peculiar
conformity
of
genius
and
temper
between
that
great
Apostle
,
and
this
excellent
Prelate
.
Having
thus
ransack'd
the
Sacred
Treasuries
,
and
carried
away
a
noble
Furniture
of
Divine
Learning
,
he
gave
up
himself
almost
intirely
to
preaching
and
instructing
others
.
A
Province
he
manag'd
,
with
that
clearness
and
perspicuity
,
that
force
and
evidence
,
that
freedom
and
smartness
,
and
yet
with
that
temper
and
sweetness
,
that
in
the
whole
Train
of
ancient
Fathers
none
went
beyond
him
,
and
few
came
near
him
.
The
Scriptures
he
expounded
very
naturally
,
and
in
the
obvious
and
literal
sense
;
a
happy
Talent
almost
peculiar
to
him
,
the
main
humor
of
those
Ages
being
to
wire-draw
Scripture
into
Allegories
,
and
to
make
witty
Allusions
,
and
pick
out
mystical
and
far-fetch'd
Expositions
,
which
were
never
intended
,
and
when
found
out
,
serv'd
to
little
or
no
use
or
purpose
.
In
all
his
Expository
Homilies
he
takes
the
plain
sense
that
naturally
offers
it self
,
which
he
opens
,
and
illustrates
with
some
short
and
pithy
Remarks
and
then
(
which
is
his
Application
)
concludes
with
a
{αβγδ}
,
some
general
Exhortation
,
not
always
adapted
to
his
preceding
discourse
,
but
prosecuted
upon
some
moral
argument
of
great
advantage
to
his
Auditory
.
And
indeed
so
happy
a
Talent
had
he
in
expounding
Scripture
,
that
an
ancient
Writer
{αβγδ}
ap
.
Sivil
.
Tom
.
8.
p.
318.
assures
us
,
That
his
judgment
herein
was
accounted
the
common
standard
of
the
Church
,
insomuch
that
although
all
the
rest
of
the
Fathers
unanimously
concurr'd
in
the
Exposition
of
any
one
place
,
yet
if
his
sense
differ'd
from
it
,
his
Exposition
was
immediately
chosen
,
and
preferr'd
before
,
yea
,
against
all
the
rest
.
And
this
he
tells
us
had
been
,
and
still
was
the
custom
and
practice
of
the
Church
in
his
time
.
He
reproves
Vice
with
great
impartiality
,
and
with
severe
Censures
,
and
yet
conveys
his
Reproofs
with
that
sweetness
and
tenderness
,
those
soft
and
elegant
insinuations
,
that
they
made
their
way
without
any
difficulty
into
the
Minds
of
his
Hearers
,
and
the
most
obstinate
Offenders
could
not
but
love
and
kiss
the
hand
that
chastis'd
them
,
his
discourses
at
once
administring
both
profit
and
delight
.
Though
Master
of
a
great
deal
of
secular
Learning
,
he
makes
no
ostentation
of
it
;
but
though
it
be
not
ordinarily
discernable
,
yet
it
gave
his
discourses
a
better
relish
,
like
generous
Wine
mixt
with
water
,
(
as
Erasmus
wittily
represents
it
)
where
though
the
taste
and
colour
of
the
water
cannot
be
distinguisht
,
yet
it
makes
the
Wine
drink
more
pleasant
and
delightful
.
It
adds
not
a
little
to
the
reputation
of
his
Learning
,
that
he
bred
such
a
Race
of
excellent
Men
,
who
were
his
Scholars
,
Men
famous
both
for
the
contemplative
and
practical
Philosophy
of
Christianity
:
such
were
Palladius
Bishop
of
H●ll●nopl●
,
Isidore
the
Pelusiote
,
Nilus
,
Marke
,
and
Theodorit
Bishop
of
Cyrus
,
and
many
more
,
who
accounted
it
their
honour
,
as
it
was
their
interest
,
to
have
been
brought
up
under
such
a
Tutor
.
V.
THE
vein
of
Oratory
,
which
he
learnt
in
the
School
of
Libanius
,
he
brought
with
him
into
the
Church
;
where
he
employ'd
it
to
the
use
of
the
present
,
and
the
admiration
of
all
future
Ages
.
His
style
is
clear
,
chaste
,
easie
,
and
elegant
;
his
conceptions
slow
in
the
most
apt
,
familiar
,
and
intelligible
expressions
,
though
whenever
his
Argument
requir'd
it
,
or
his
Leisure
permitted
it
,
he
could
cloath
his
Mind
with
a
more
accurate
Eloquence
,
witness
his
elaborate
compositions
while
he
was
at
Antioch
,
where
he
enjoy'd
ease
,
and
more
calm
and
retired
thoughts
,
than
he
did
afterwards
.
If
to
him
it
was
,
that
the
Epistle
Ap.
Isid
.
Pel
.
l.
2.
Ep.
42.
p.
116.
of
Libanius
was
written
,
how
highly
did
the
great
Man
admire
but
one
of
his
Orations
,
and
that
too
one
of
his
very
first
Attempts
,
reading
it
before
some
Master-Orators
who
entertain'd
it
with
Shouts
,
and
Leaping
,
and
Acclamations
,
and
all
other
demonstrations
of
Astonishment
and
Admiration
.
And
Isidore
of
Pelusium
infers
from
it
,
that
according
to
Plutarch's
Rule
,
who
makes
Facility
and
Perspicuity
the
Standards
of
true
Attic
Eloquence
,
Chrysostom
must
needs
carry
the
Crown
from
all
the
rest
,
who
in
the
purity
of
Attic
words
,
and
in
the
clearness
and
perspicuity
of
his
expressions
excels
all
others
.
Suidas
In
voc
.
{αβγδ}
.
says
,
That
no
Man
in
any
Age
was
Master
of
such
a
copiousness
and
plenty
of
words
,
which
ran
from
him
with
a
fluency
beyond
the
Cataracts
of
Nile
.
And
one
of
his
Successors
Philoth
.
Orat
.
in
Bas
.
Gregor
.
&
Chrys
.
Tom
.
II
.
Biblioth
.
Pp.
gr
.
l.
p.
329.
in
the
See
of
Constantinople
infinitely
commends
the
sweetness
of
his
Eloquence
,
the
profoundness
of
his
Notions
,
the
height
,
clearness
,
and
inexpressible
lusciousness
of
his
Discourses
,
the
power
and
perswasiveness
of
his
Rhetoric
,
the
strange
impetus
and
nervous
efficacy
that
attends
his
Reasonings
,
in
comparison
whereof
the
most
celebrated
Orators
of
Greece
were
but
Children
to
him
:
His
admirable
explanation
of
Scripture
,
moral
Discourses
and
Exhortations
,
Explications
of
the
Rites
of
the
venerable
Sacraments
,
Panegyricks
in
celebration
of
the
memory
of
holy
Fathers
and
Martyrs
:
to
give
a
particular
account
of
each
of
which
,
he
tells
us
,
were
as
vain
an
Attempt
,
as
to
try
to
crowd
the
Atlantick
Ocean
into
a
Cup
,
or
to
measure
the
Nile
by
a
Pint-pot
,
or
to
unlade
and
exhaust
Euphrates
.
't
was
this
admirable
Faculty
endear'd
him
to
those
,
and
has
since
rendred
him
venerable
to
all
succeeding
times
,
and
first
fix'd
the
Title
of
Chrysostom
,
or
the
golden-mouth'd
Father
upon
him
;
though
it
does
not
appear
,
that
that
Title
was
given
to
him
till
an
Age
or
two
after
his
death
.
His
Books
and
Discourses
,
whether
penn'd
by
him
,
or
taken
from
his
mouth
by
Notaries
,
are
as
numerous
as
they
are
excellent
.
Nicephorus
tells
L.
13.
c
.
2.
p.
350.
us
,
he
had
read
above
a
thousand
of
them
,
having
been
train'd
up
in
them
from
his
Childhood
,
and
that
what
Learning
he
had
,
he
ow'd
it
intirely
to
them
.
Among
them
Suidas
gives
the
first
place
for
Learning
,
Sublimeness
and
Elegancy
to
his
six
Books
de
Sacerdotio
,
next
these
to
his
Exposition
of
the
Psalms
,
and
his
Commentaries
upon
the
four
Evangelists
.
The
rest
,
he
tells
us
,
are
sans
number
,
and
that
to
recount
them
is
not
the
work
of
a
man
,
but
of
an
Omniscient
Being
.
Indeed
there
are
still
extant
more
of
his
Writings
,
than
any
two
of
the
Greek
Fathers
put
together
.
And
yet
time
has
robbed
us
of
many
others
,
for
he
intirely
C●ssio
l.
div
.
L●●t
.
pr●ef
.
p.
421.
Suid
.
loc
.
cit
.
explain'd
the
holy
Scriptures
,
many
of
which
Commentaries
are
wanting
at
this
day
.
And
among
other
of
his
Writings
that
have
miscarried
,
no
doubt
are
many
of
his
Epistles
,
the
greatest
part
of
those
that
remain
(
they
are
in
all
to
the
number
of
about
CCLV
)
being
written
in
the
time
of
his
Exile
,
during
the
three
last
years
of
his
Life
.
One
famous
Epistle
of
his
there
is
,
but
as
yet
shamefully
suppress'd
we
may
be
sure
out
of
no
good
design
.
I
mean
his
Epistle
to
Caesarius
the
Monk
(
cited
by
some
of
the
Ancients
)
against
the
Heresie
of
Apollinaris
,
wherein
is
a
most
express
and
irrefragable
testimony
against
the
Doctrine
of
Transubstantiation
.
A
very
old
Version
of
this
Epistle
(
for
the
Greek
,
't
is
much
doubted
whether
it
be
any
where
extant
)
was
first
produced
in
these
latter
Ages
by
Peter
Martyr
,
and
by
him
laid
up
in
the
Library
of
Archbishop
Cranmer
,
upon
whose
Apprehension
and
Martyrdom
it
was
seiz'd
upon
together
with
the
rest
of
his
Study
,
and
dispatch'd
out
of
the
way
.
And
thus
the
thing
slept
,
till
within
these
few
years
,
when
Mounsier
Bigotius
,
a
learned
Gentleman
of
Paris
,
met
with
the
old
Copy
(
being
the
same
whence
Peter
Martyr
had
taken
his
)
in
a
Library
belonging
to
a
Convent
at
Florence
;
transcrib'd
,
and
printed
it
together
with
a
Preface
,
intending
to
publish
it
at
the
end
of
Palladius
his
Life
of
Chrysostom
.
But
the
Zealots
of
that
Church
were
aware
of
it
,
and
dreading
the
consequence
of
so
home
an
Authority
against
one
of
their
most
beloved
and
important
Articles
,
arrested
both
the
Preface
and
Epistle
,
and
clapt
them
under
hatches
,
just
when
ready
to
come
abroad
.
So
natural
is
it
for
every
one
that
doth
evil
,
to
hate
the
light
,
and
not
to
come
to
the
light
,
lest
his
deeds
should
be
reproved
.
Against
so
dishonest
and
fraudulent
a
piece
of
Artifice
a
learned
French
Protestant
has
exhibited
a
just
Complaint
to
the
world
,
Edit
.
Lond
.
1682.
4o
.
in
a
late
Expostulatory
Preface
to
a
piece
of
Anastasius
Sinaita
.
But
enough
of
that
.
The
fame
of
so
illustrious
a
person
has
brought
upon
him
the
common
Fate
,
to
have
many
spurious
Pieces
,
considerably
more
than
any
of
the
Fathers
of
the
Greek
Church
,
fathered
upon
him
,
among
which
I
especially
reckon
the
Opus
imperfectum
upon
S.
Matthe●
:
an
ancient
Piece
I
grant
,
and
done
by
a
learned
hand
,
but
plainly
insected
with
a
tang
of
Arianism
,
and
some
other
Heresies
;
so
far
from
being
Chrysostoms
,
that
't
is
probably
thought
to
have
been
done
by
some
Writer
of
the
Latin
Church
.
Nor
have
any
footsteps
of
the
Greek
ever
yet
been
heard
of
,
so
strangely
was
Possevin
Appar
.
Sac
,
in
Jo
.
Chrys
.
p.
855.
out
,
when
he
affirms
,
that
it
has
been
often
publisht
in
Greek
and
Latin
.
The
case
of
his
Liturgy
I
conceive
to
be
much
the
same
with
that
of
S.
Basil
,
't
was
compos'd
by
him
for
the
use
of
the
Church
of
Constantinople
,
and
contracted
into
somewhat
a
narrower
compass
than
that
of
S.
Basil
,
but
has
undergone
the
same
lot
,
to
be
enlarg'd
and
interpolated
according
to
the
humor
of
the
Ages
and
Persons
,
whose
hands
it
has
pass'd
through
,
and
thence
have
proceeded
the
various
Readings
,
and
very
different
Copies
of
it
still
extant
.
However
it
is
highly
honour'd
by
the
Eastern
Christians
,
and
is
the
Liturgy
ordinarily
us'd
by
the
Greek
Church
at
this
day
.
SECT
.
X.
Passages
relating
to
Chrysostom
,
that
hapned
after
his
Death
.
Pope
Innocent's
Letter
to
Arcadius
,
and
susp●nsion
of
him
from
Communion
.
Honorius's
severe
Letter
to
Arcadius
.
Arcadius
his
Repentance
,
Humiliation
,
and
Absolution
.
Vengeance
overtaking
S.
Chrysostom's
Adversaries
.
The
miserable
end
of
the
Empress
Eudoxia
.
The
death
of
Arcadius
in
the
flower
of
his
Age
.
The
pains
,
torm●nts
,
and
deaths
of
many
others
of
his
Persecutors
.
The
death
of
Theophilus
of
Alexandria
,
when
and
how
.
Chrysostom's
Name
first
restor'd
to
the
Dyptichs
by
Alexander
Bishop
of
Antioch
.
The
like
done
afterwards
by
Atticus
at
Constantinople
.
Atticus's
Letter
to
Cyril
of
Alexandria
about
that
matter
.
Cyril's
sharp
Answer
to
Atticus
.
Cyril's
Prejudices
against
Chrysostom
how
taken
off
.
He
is
reconciled
to
his
memory
.
St.
Chrysostom's
Remains
when
and
by
whom
removed
from
Comana
to
Constantinople
.
The
great
Pomp
and
Solemnity
of
that
Translation
.
S.
Chrysostom's
Writings
enumerated
.
I.
THE
News
of
S.
Chrysostom's
Death
was
carried
to
Rome
,
to
the
unspeakable
grief
of
Pope
Innocent
,
and
all
good
Men
that
heard
of
it
.
And
now
Innocent
gave
over
all
hopes
of
doing
any
good
by
fair
means
,
and
resolv'd
to
proceed
to
Censures
,
and
to
separate
both
the
Emperor
and
his
Lady
from
all
Christian
Communion
,
which
he
did
by
a
Letter
Ext.
ap
.
Glyc
.
Annal
.
P.
●v
.
p.
259.
Edit
.
Par
.
Niceph
.
l.
13.
c
.
34.
p.
419.
&
in
jure
Graec
.
Rom
.
T
I
l.
9.
p.
557.
to
Arcadius
,
(
recorded
by
the
middle
,
and
later
Writers
of
the
Church
)
wherein
he
tells
him
,
That
the
Voice
of
his
Brother
John's
Blood
cried
to
God
against
him
,
as
once
that
of
righteous
Abel
did
against
his
murdered
Brother
Cain
,
and
should
be
certainly
required
;
that
he
had
not
only
done
this
,
but
in
a
time
of
Peace
had
rais'd
a
Persecution
against
the
Church
and
Ministers
of
God
,
and
had
,
without
any
legal
Process
,
depos'd
the
great
Doctor
of
the
World
,
and
in
him
had
persecuted
Christ
himself
.
Which
he
complain'd
of
not
for
his
sake
,
who
was
happy
,
but
in
compassion
to
them
who
were
engag'd
in
it
,
and
those
who
suffered
in
so
great
loss
,
not
only
the
Church
of
Constantinople
,
but
all
the
Churches
in
the
world
being
hereby
depriv'd
of
so
divine
and
eloquent
a
Person
,
and
that
by
the
insinuations
of
a
Woman
,
who
should
shortly
receive
a
deserved
vengeance
,
a
second
Dalilah
,
who
had
ruin'd
his
strength
,
and
made
this
weighty
addition
to
all
his
other
guilts
.
For
all
which
causes
he
separated
him
and
her
from
all
communion
of
the
holy
and
undefiled
Mysteries
,
and
all
Bishops
and
Clergymen
that
should
presume
to
administer
the
Sacrament
to
them
;
that
he
abrogated
Arsacius's
Authority
,
though
dead
and
gone
,
whose
name
he
forbad
to
be
entred
into
the
holy
Diptychs
,
together
with
all
the
Bishops
that
had
communicated
with
him
.
And
for
Theophilus
,
besides
his
Deposition
,
he
added
his
Excommunication
,
and
utter
Alienation
from
the
Christian
Religion
.
Honorius
the
Emperor
wrote
Ext.
ejus
litirae
in
jure
Graec
.
Rom
.
ib
.
likewise
to
Arcadius
,
to
let
him
know
,
he
wondred
what
wicked
and
diabolical
power
had
prevail'd
with
him
to
resign
up
himself
to
a
Woman
,
and
to
act
such
things
,
which
no
Religious
Christian
Emperor
had
ever
done
before
him
.
Then
he
puts
him
in
mind
of
what
had
been
done
,
concluding
,
That
he
should
not
study
by
words
,
but
actions
,
and
the
real
Reformation
of
what
was
amiss
to
give
satisfaction
to
God
and
men
,
being
assur'd
that
the
prayers
of
the
Priests
were
the
best
direction
and
security
to
the
Empire
.
Arcadius
awakened
with
these
home-admonitions
,
his
Conscience
brought
him
to
Repentance
,
which
he
testified
in
a
Letter
Ext.
lo●is
s●●●a
●●ati●
.
in
answer
to
that
of
Pope
Innocent
(
handed
to
us
by
the
same
Authority
,
for
indeed
the
more
ancient
Writers
make
no
mention
of
them
)
wherein
he
pleads
,
That
he
was
not
conscious
to
what
had
been
done
,
but
the
guilt
must
lie
at
the
door
of
those
wretched
Bishops
,
who
under
pretence
of
Ecclesiastical
Canons
had
done
it
,
and
taken
the
blame
upon
their
own
heads
,
whose
unjust
suggestions
he
confesses
he
had
assented
to
.
That
for
Acacius
,
Severian
,
Theophilus
,
and
the
rest
,
they
should
be
brought
to
account
;
and
for
the
Empress
,
he
had
already
sufficiently
chastis'd
her
,
the
grief
whereof
had
brought
her
into
a
dangerous
sickness
,
which
she
now
lay
under
:
he
desir'd
him
therefore
not
to
proceed
further
in
the
Sentence
,
God
himself
never
punishing
twice
for
one
fault
.
It
's
added
Vi●
.
Gly●
.
ib
.
p.
26●
.
to
make
the
Story
complete
,
that
upon
the
Receipt
of
this
Letter
,
Innocent
accepted
Arcadius
his
ingenuous
Confession
,
and
sent
him
a
Sentence
of
Absolution
.
II
.
BUT
whether
Arcadius's
Repentance
were
sincere
or
not
,
it
was
not
long
before
the
Divine
Justice
overtook
those
who
had
been
the
chief
Authors
and
Actors
in
this
fatal
Tragedy
.
And
first
the
Empress
Eudoxia
,
who
,
like
the
Master-wheel
,
had
put
all
the
springs
in
motion
,
within
three
months
Z●●ar
.
Annal
.
Tom
.
III
.
p.
32.
after
Chrysostom's
death
,
sell
in
Labour
,
but
the
Child
being
dead
in
the
womb
,
putrified
there
,
and
put
her
to
infinite
torment
,
which
soon
after
ended
her
miserable
Life
.
There
are
that
add
Niceph
.
ib
.
c
.
36.
p.
427.
,
that
she
was
eaten
up
of
Worms
,
and
that
the
Urn
whereinto
she
was
put
,
was
seen
to
stir
.
I
know
Socrates
L.
6.
c
.
19.
p.
328.
,
and
out
of
him
Marcellinus
Chron
.
p.
13.
,
places
her
death
Ann.
CCCCIV
.
three
years
before
this
;
but
besides
the
Authority
of
the
forementioned
Letters
,
which
speak
her
alive
when
they
were
written
,
Zonaras
,
Cedr●nus
,
and
the
Greek
Writers
,
generally
tell
us
,
she
died
not
till
near
three
Months
after
Chrysostom's
decease
.
Nor
is
it
contemptible
what
Baronius
observes
to
this
purpose
,
that
had
she
died
so
long
before
Chrysostom
,
Palladius
would
not
have
fail'd
to
have
mention'd
it
,
where
he
speaks
of
the
remarkable
Punishments
inflicted
upon
Chrysostom's
Persecutors
.
But
whatever
becomes
of
the
time
of
Eudoxia's
death
(
the
manner
whereof
,
if
as
above
related
,
seems
to
carry
some
more
immediate
signatures
of
a
Divine
Vengeance
along
with
it
)
't
is
certain
,
that
not
many
Months
after
Chrysostom's
decease
,
died
Arcadius
himself
,
cut
off
in
the
prime
and
strength
of
his
Age
,
being
then
but
XXXI
years
old
.
Arsacius
,
the
immediate
Intruder
,
was
taken
away
within
fourteen
Months
.
Cyrinus
,
Bishop
of
Chalcedon
,
upon
no
greater
an
Accident
then
Maruthas
his
treading
on
his
Foot
,
fell
mortally
sick
,
his
Foot
gangren'd
,
and
was
forc'd
to
be
cut
off
,
and
after
that
,
the
other
,
which
not
stopping
the
spreading
Malignity
of
the
Distemper
,
he
died
under
the
most
acute
Misery
and
Torment
.
Antiochus
and
Severian
came
to
ill
and
untimely
Ends.
Others
Pallad
.
c
.
17.
p.
157.
were
seiz'd
with
lingring
Feavers
,
or
intolerable
Calentures
,
or
pains
in
their
Bowels
.
Some
died
of
the
Dropsie
,
or
the
Gout
arrested
and
tortur'd
those
very
Fingers
,
that
had
subscribed
his
Condemnation
.
Some
were
taken
with
tumors
or
inflammations
in
the
Bowels
,
and
a
stinking
putrefaction
breaking
out
of
their
Bodies
,
bread
Worms
and
Vermin
;
others
with
a
difficulty
of
breathing
,
and
a
distension
of
all
their
parts
,
while
others
haunted
at
Night
with
dreadful
imaginations
,
ran
out
and
howled
,
fancying
themselves
Dogs
;
or
ran
out
with
drawn
Swords
in
their
hands
,
as
if
going
to
encounter
an
Enemy
.
One
of
them
falling
from
his
Horse
,
broke
his
right
Leg
,
and
died
immediately
.
Another
having
lost
his
Speech
,
kept
his
Bed
in
a
languishing
condition
eight
Months
together
,
not
able
all
the
time
to
lift
his
hand
to
his
Mouth
.
Another
had
his
Tongue
swell'd
within
his
Mouth
through
the
violence
of
a
Feaver
,
which
not
being
able
to
discharge
the
office
of
Nature
,
he
call'd
for
a
Table-Book
,
and
writ
a
Confession
with
his
own
hand
.
So
remarkable
many
times
so
public
and
exemplary
are
the
Scenes
of
Divine
Justice
,
that
every
one
that
runs
may
read
it
,
So
that
a
man
shall
say
,
Verily
there
is
a
God
that
judges
in
the
earth
.
III
.
Nor
did
Theophilus
of
Alexandria
survive
Chrysostom
above
five
years
,
dying
of
a
kind
of
Lethargic
distemper
,
or
,
as
others
say
,
of
the
Stone
,
Ann.
CCCCXII
.
And
if
what
Damascen
then
De
Imag
.
Orat
.
III
.
p.
784.
out
of
a
Book
of
Isid●re
the
Deacon
reports
,
be
true
,
though
he
lay
at
the
point
of
death
,
yet
could
he
not
expire
,
till
he
had
caus'd
Chrysostom's
Picture
to
be
brought
,
and
had
done
reverence
to
it
.
After
his
decease
,
Chrysostom's
Cause
reviv'd
,
and
gain'd
ground
apace
.
It
had
indeed
been
set
on
foot
soon
after
his
death
:
For
Porphyry
,
Bishop
of
Antioch
,
one
of
his
mortal
Adversaries
,
dying
the
year
after
,
Alexander
succeeded
in
that
See
,
an
eloquent
Man
,
and
of
a
severe
Life
,
having
been
educated
in
the
Monastic
way
.
Upon
his
Consecration
he
sent
for
Letters
Innocent
.
Ep.
Xiv
.
Conc
.
T.
2.
col
.
1265.
Xvi
.
(
as
Alex
.
Antioch
.
)
col
.
1268.
of
Communion
to
Rome
,
(
as
the
custom
then
was
to
send
to
all
the
great
Churches
upon
a
new
Bishops
Ordination
)
which
Pope
Innocent
promised
to
grant
,
provided
he
would
restore
Chrysostom's
Name
to
the
Diptychs
(
these
were
Ecclesiastic
Tables
,
consisting
usually
of
two
Folds
,
on
the
one
side
the
Names
of
the
Living
,
on
the
other
side
those
of
the
Dead
were
written
,
out
of
which
they
were
read
,
and
solemnly
commemorated
at
their
Public
Prayers
,
to
shew
the
great
respect
they
had
for
them
,
and
the
communion
they
held
with
them
.
)
Alexander
readily
complied
Niceph
.
l.
14.
c
.
25.
p.
490.
with
the
Proposal
,
and
inserted
his
Name
into
the
Church-Tables
;
and
not
only
so
,
but
wrote
to
other
Bishops
,
and
especially
to
Atticus
of
Constantinople
,
and
to
the
Emperor
himself
,
to
do
the
like
.
But
he
dying
a
few
years
after
,
the
People
compell'd
Vid
.
Attic
.
Ep.
ad
Cyrill
.
ap
.
Niceph
.
ib
.
c
.
26.
p.
492.
Theodotus
,
who
succeeded
,
to
do
as
his
Predecessor
had
done
before
him
.
Of
this
violence
Acacius
,
Bishop
of
Beroea
,
who
had
been
a
prime
stickler
against
Chrysostom
,
(
though
he
had
lately
born
Innocent
Vid
.
Innoc
.
Ep.
Xix
.
(
ad
Acac
.
)
ib
.
col
.
1270.
in
hand
with
compliance
in
this
matter
)
complain'd
to
Atticus
,
and
desir'd
he
would
pass
by
what
was
done
only
through
force
and
necessity
.
The
Presbyter
that
carried
the
Letter
,
talkt
openly
at
Constantinople
concerning
the
importance
of
his
Message
,
whereat
the
People
began
to
grow
in
a
Rage
,
and
Atticus
fearing
an
Uproar
might
ensue
,
went
to
Court
to
advise
with
the
Emperor
about
it
.
The
Emperor
told
him
,
He
saw
no
great
inconvenience
,
if
for
peace
and
quietness
sake
a
dead
Man's
name
was
put
into
the
Catalogue
;
so
he
did
it
accordingly
.
An
account
whereof
he
sent
in
a
Letter
to
Cyril
,
who
had
lately
succeeded
his
Uncle
Theophilus
in
the
See
of
Alexandria
,
wherein
he
laid
before
him
a
relation
of
what
had
past
in
this
matter
,
and
the
reason
that
had
induc'd
him
to
it
,
having
inserted
his
Name
not
as
one
that
died
a
Bishop
,
but
as
one
that
sometimes
had
been
so
,
and
whose
Name
challeng'd
a
commemoration
in
order
to
Peace
and
Unity
,
assuring
him
,
he
had
done
nothing
herein
contrary
to
the
Ecclesiastic
Canons
,
and
desiring
him
for
Uniformity
to
take
order
that
it
should
be
so
done
through
all
the
Churches
in
Egypt
.
He
wrote
Ext.
Epist
.
ap
.
Niceph
.
ib
.
p.
493.
likewise
at
the
same
time
to
Peter
,
and
Aedesius
,
Deacons
of
Alexandria
,
who
had
been
lately
resident
at
Constantinople
,
and
knew
what
had
past
,
and
were
able
to
give
a
satisfactory
account
of
it
,
whose
prudent
management
of
things
he
lik'd
so
well
beyond
those
who
had
been
sent
in
their
room
,
that
he
requested
to
hasten
their
return
thither
.
But
Cyril
,
by
means
of
his
education
under
Theophilus
,
had
drunk
in
too
deep
a
prejudice
against
Chrysostom
,
to
be
easily
reconcil'd
to
this
affair
,
and
besides
thought
the
credit
of
his
Uncle
highly
concern'd
in
it
.
He
wrote
therefore
a
large
and
sharp
Answer
Ext.
ib
.
c
.
27.
p.
494.
to
Atticus
,
wherein
he
remonstrated
the
great
imprudence
and
inconvenience
of
what
had
been
done
;
that
whatever
might
be
pretended
,
he
was
certainly
inform'd
,
that
he
had
inserted
Chrysostom's
Name
not
in
the
Lay
,
but
Episcopal
part
of
the
Diptychs
;
and
had
violated
the
honor
and
authority
of
the
Nicene
Council
,
according
to
which
the
other
had
been
depos'd
,
and
was
fallen
from
his
Episcopal
place
and
station
,
and
could
not
be
restor'd
without
a
mighty
injury
to
all
Bishops
in
the
world
,
who
must
needs
reckon
themselves
affronted
by
it
,
and
it
became
a
wise
and
good
man
to
prevent
such
inconveniencies
;
that
he
had
gain'd
little
or
nothing
by
it
,
the
greatest
and
best
part
of
the
Church
were
his
already
,
and
herein
he
only
oblig'd
to
his
prejudice
a
perverse
inconsiderable
Party
,
who
would
never
take
the
just
measures
of
themselves
:
now
whom
was
it
most
reasonable
to
gratifie
in
this
matter
,
the
best
and
greatest
,
or
the
worst
and
smallest
number
?
If
therefore
he
would
preserve
peace
,
and
do
right
,
he
must
undo
what
he
had
done
,
and
strike
the
Name
out
of
the
Episcopal
Roll
;
and
however
this
might
displease
a
few
,
yet
being
perverse
and
obstinate
,
they
were
better
lost
than
kept
,
to
level
the
Episcopal
with
the
Laical
Dignity
,
being
the
ready
way
not
to
establish
Union
,
but
to
introduce
Confusion
into
the
Church
:
that
though
some
of
the
Eastern
Bishops
might
have
been
impos'd
on
by
Alexander's
confident
persuasion
,
yet
that
was
a
fault
that
needed
reformation
,
and
he
should
rather
imitate
Theodotus
,
who
was
troubled
at
the
force
that
had
been
used
to
him
in
this
case
,
and
begg'd
advice
which
way
he
might
be
freed
from
it
.
It
seem'd
strange
to
him
,
that
when
Alexander
with
all
his
Eloquence
could
prevail
with
but
a
few
,
that
one
obscure
Messenger
should
be
able
to
blow
up
a
whole
Multitude
at
once
,
and
that
in
a
Cause
so
long
laid
asleep
.
That
he
said
all
this
,
not
to
triumph
over
a
dead
Man
,
or
that
he
took
pleasure
in
the
evils
that
befel
another
,
but
his
compassion
was
to
be
over-rul'd
for
the
good
of
the
Church
,
whose
Canons
he
held
in
the
first
place
of
esteem
and
value
;
and
since
these
two
Cases
could
not
stand
together
,
the
Ecclesiastic
Constitutions
should
take
place
,
and
he
who
was
no
Bishop
,
should
be
thrown
out
of
the
Episcopal
Diptychs
.
This
was
the
way
to
unite
the
Church
,
to
settle
Concord
and
Unanimity
,
and
for
all
others
to
preserve
a
pure
and
unspotted
communion
with
him
;
that
therefore
he
should
not
value
a
single
Man
,
and
adhere
to
such
a
person
,
before
so
many
yet
alive
,
and
especially
before
his
submission
to
the
Rules
and
Constitutions
of
the
Church
.
IV
.
WHAT
Atticus
thought
of
this
Letter
,
does
not
appear
.
't
is
plain
what
a
mighty
prejudice
Cyril
had
conceiv'd
against
the
Memory
of
this
good
Man
;
nay
,
by
some
he
is
said
to
have
proceeded
so
far
,
as
to
burn
and
destroy
Chrysostom's
Writings
.
But
these
Heats
held
not
long
.
Cyril
Niceph
.
ib
.
c
.
28.
p.
499.
though
a
man
of
like
passions
with
others
,
was
yet
of
an
honest
mind
.
Several
dealt
with
him
about
this
Controversie
,
but
none
more
effectually
than
Isidore
the
Pelusiot
,
who
plied
him
sometimes
with
powerful
Arguments
,
sometimes
with
Reproofs
and
Admonitions
,
till
he
gave
up
the
Cause
.
We
are
told
moreover
,
that
he
had
a
Dream
or
Vision
,
wherein
Chrysostom
attended
with
a
celestial
Guard
,
and
glorious
Retinue
,
seem'd
to
drive
him
out
of
the
Church
,
while
the
Blessed
Virgin
importun'd
Chrysostom
that
he
might
continue
there
.
But
this
,
no
doubt
,
was
the
addition
of
After-ages
,
when
Superstition
began
to
govern
all
.
However
Cyril
repented
of
his
rash
and
imprudent
zeal
against
Chrysostom
,
and
was
heartily
reconcil'd
to
his
memory
.
To
which
end
he
summon'd
a
Provincial
Synod
,
by
whose
authority
Chrysostom's
name
was
unanimously
restor'd
to
the
Diptychs
,
whose
example
herein
was
follow'd
by
the
Prelates
of
all
the
greater
Churches
,
and
his
Name
after
this
Cloud
brake
out
with
a
far
brighter
Lustre
.
V.
BUT
although
matters
seem'd
now
wholly
compos'd
and
quieted
,
yet
the
Joannites
still
kept
up
their
separate
Assemblies
,
till
Proclus
being
advanc'd
to
the
See
of
Constantinople
,
put
a
final
period
to
the
Schism
.
It
was
now
the
entrance
of
the
year
Socr
.
l.
7.
c
.
45.
p.
388.
Theod
.
l.
5.
c
.
36.
p.
242.
Niceph
.
l.
14.
c
.
43.
p.
536.
Cos●n
.
Vestiar
.
Orat
.
de
translat
.
S.
Chrysostom
.
ap
.
B●ron
.
ad
Ann.
438.
T.v.
●id
.
Theod
.
Lect
.
H.
Eccl.
l.
2.
p.
568.
Ccccxxxviii
,
and
the
Xxxvth
from
Chrysostom's
being
depos'd
,
when
upon
his
Anniversary
Commemoration
,
Proclus
made
a
Panegyric
to
his
Memory
,
wherewith
his
Auditors
were
so
inflam'd
,
that
they
besought
the
Bishop
,
that
he
would
forthwith
intercede
with
the
Emperor
,
that
the
good
Man's
Remains
might
at
length
be
brought
home
with
a
pomp
suitable
to
the
merits
of
so
great
a
person
.
Theodosius
the
younger
was
then
Emperor
,
a
Prince
of
incomparable
sweetness
and
piety
,
who
was
Chrysostom's
God-son
,
and
with
that
Argument
,
among
others
,
Proclus
urg'd
him
.
The
Petition
was
soon
granted
,
and
persons
of
Quality
were
sent
to
Comana
in
Cappadocia
,
who
took
up
the
Coffin
,
which
they
carried
to
the
mouth
of
the
Propontis
,
where
the
Emperor's
Gally
was
ready
to
receive
it
,
attended
with
such
vast
numbers
of
Boats
and
Vessels
,
that
the
Sea
seem'd
once
more
to
be
cover'd
with
them
.
No
sooner
was
the
Corps
brought
aboard
,
but
a
terrible
storm
arose
,
that
dispers'd
the
Fleet
,
and
drave
the
Gally
just
over
●gainst
the
Widows
Vineyard
,
which
had
been
the
first
occasion
of
Chrysostom's
falling
under
the
disfavor
of
the
Empress
Eudoxia
.
Here
(
says
the
story
)
it
stopt
,
and
the
Tempest
ceast
,
and
the
Fleet
again
getting
together
,
pursued
their
Voyage
,
till
they
arriv'd
at
the
City
.
The
Body
they
first
landed
at
S.
Thomas
his
Church
,
then
remov'd
it
to
that
of
S.
Irene
,
whence
attended
with
an
infinite
throng
,
and
all
possible
demonstrations
of
Pomp
and
Honour
,
it
was
in
the
Emperor's
own
Chariot
carried
to
the
place
of
its
Repose
,
the
Church
of
the
Apostles
.
Here
the
good
Emperor
,
accompanied
by
his
Virgin
Sisters
,
Persons
of
admirable
strictness
and
devotion
came
to
the
Corps
,
and
covering
the
Coffin
with
his
Imperial
Cloak
,
put
his
Eyes
and
Forehead
to
it
,
and
heavily
bewail'd
the
wrong
that
his
Parents
had
done
the
Holy
Man
.
The
Divine
Offices
being
compleated
,
they
proceeded
to
his
Interrment
at
the
Foot
of
the
Communion-Table
,
the
Bishops
then
present
helping
him
into
the
Grave
with
their
own
hands
.
This
Ceremony
was
perform'd
Jan.
Xxvii
.
Ann.
Ccccxxxviii
,
and
has
been
ever
since
kept
sacred
to
his
Memory
.
Thus
after
all
the
envy
and
malice
of
Men
against
him
,
God
brought
forth
his
righteousness
as
the
light
,
and
his
judgment
as
noon-day
;
and
shew'd
that
however
oppress'd
for
a
while
,
the
memory
of
the
just
shall
be
blessed
,
and
his
name
be
had
in
everlasting
remembrance
.
HIS
WRITINGS
.
TOM
.
I.
-
Ad
populum
Antiochenum
de
statuis
Homil
.
XXI
.
-
De
simultate
,
sive
ira
,
Homilia
.
-
In
eos
,
qui
novilunia
observant
.
-
De
Christi
baptismo
.
-
De
diabolo
tentatore
.
-
De
Incomprehensibili
dei
natura
adv
.
Anomaeos
.
Homil
.
VI
.
-
De
beato
Philogonio
.
-
De
Consubstantiali
.
-
De
petitione
filiorum
Zebedaei
.
-
Adversus
Judaeos
Lib
.
VI
.
-
De
SS
.
Juventino
&
Maximo
.
-
De
S.
Pelagia
Virgine
.
-
In
S.
Ignatium
Episcopum
Antioch
.
Oratio
.
-
De
S.
Romano
Martyre
.
Orat
.
II
.
-
De
nativitate
Machabaeorum
.
Orat
.
II
.
-
De
S.
Meletio
Antiocheno
.
-
De
S.
Luciano
martyre
.
-
De
S.
Juliano
martyre
.
-
De
SS
.
Berenice
&
Prosdoce
.
-
De
S.
Eustathio
Antiocheno
.
-
De
paenitentia
Homil
.
VI
.
-
De
S.
Babyla
martyre
.
-
Contra
Gentiles
,
seu
de
vita
Babylae
.
Lib
.
I.
-
Catechesis
ad
Illuminandos
.
-
De
Fato
&
providentia
.
Orat
.
VI
.
-
De
Precatione
,
Homil
.
II
.
-
In
SS
.
Petrum
Apostolum
,
&
Eliam
prophetam
.
-
Encomium
martyrum
Aegyptiorum
.
-
De
S.
Phoca
martyre
.
-
De
S.
Thecla
virgine
&
protomartyre
.
-
De
S.
Barlaam
martyre
.
-
De
SS
.
Martyribus
totius
Orbis
.
-
De
beato
Abraham
.
-
De
Anathemate
.
-
De
Poenitentia
&
continentia
.
TOM
II
.
-
In
Genesim
Homil
.
LXVII
.
In
enumerandis
D.
Chrysostomi
scriptis
ordinem
Editionis
Parisiens
.
Morellianae
sequuti
sumus
.
-
In
varia
Geneseos
loca
Sermones
IX
.
-
De
Anna
matre
Samuelis
Serm
.
V.
-
De
Davide
&
Saule
Homil
.
III
.
-
Contra
ignaviam
.
-
Sermo
in
Joseph
de
continentia
.
Lat
.
-
Homilia
in
regressu
Johannis
de
Asia
.
-
Hom.
Quum
Saturninus
&
Aurelianus
acti
essent
in
exilium
,
&
Gainas
egressus
est
de
civitate
.
-
De
recipiendo
Severiano
.
-
Homilia
post
reditum
a
priori
exilio
.
-
De
Canticis
Davidicis
.
-
Ad
Neophytos
Homilia
.
TOM
.
III
.
-
Collectio
expositionum
in
sexaginta
Psalmos
Davidicos
.
-
In
Esaiam
prophetam
Enarratio
.
-
In
locum
Psalmi
XLIV
.
Astitit
Regina
,
&c.
-
In
locum
Psalmi
XLVIII
.
Ne
timueris
cum
dives
,
&c.
-
In
eundem
locum
,
&
de
eleemosyna
.
-
In
loc
.
Psalmi
CXLV
.
Lauda
Anima
mea
,
&c.
-
In
loc
.
Esaiae
,
vidi
Dominum
sedentem
.
Homil
.
V.
-
In
Seraphim
.
-
De
verbis
Esaiae
,
Ego
Dominus
feci
lumen
.
-
In
loc
.
Hieremiae
,
Non
est
in
homine
via
.
-
De
prophetiarum
&
V.
Test
.
obscuritate
Homil
.
II
.
-
In
Psalmum
XIII
.
Homilia
.
-
In
Psalmum
L.
Homil
.
II
.
-
In
Psalm
.
LI
.
-
In
Psalmum
XCV
.
-
In
Psalmum
C.
TOM
.
IV
.
-
De
Sacerdotio
Libri
VI
.
-
De
compunctione
cordis
ad
Demetrium
.
-
Ad
Stelechium
de
eodem
argumento
.
-
De
providentia
Dei
,
ad
Stagirium
monachum
,
Lib
.
III
.
-
Quod
regulares
faeminae
viris
cohabitare
non
debent
.
-
In
eos
qui
sorores
adoptivas
habent
.
-
De
Virginitate
.
-
Adv.
vitae
Monasticae
vituperatores
Libri
III
.
-
Comparatio
Regis
&
monachi
.
-
Ad
viduam
juniorem
Libri
II
.
-
In
Eutropium
Eunuchum
Sermo
.
-
Quod
nemo
laeditur
nisi
a
seipso
.
Liber
.
-
Liturgia
:
Sed
interpolata
.
-
De
poenitentia
.
-
Ad
Theodorum
lapsum
Paraeneses
II
.
-
Ad
Innocentium
Epistolae
II
.
-
Ad
Episcopos
in
carcere
inclusos
,
Epistola
.
-
Ad
Olympiadem
Epistolae
XVII
.
-
Ad
diversos
Epistolae
CCXXXV
.
-
Sermo
cum
esset
presbyter
designatus
.
-
Antequam
iret
in
exilium
Sermo
.
-
Sermo
post
reditum
ab
exilio
.
TOM
.
V.
-
In
parabolam
decem
millium
debitoris
.
-
De
Lazaro
Sermones
VI
.
-
In
paralyticum
38
Annorum
.
-
In
illud
,
Pater
si
possibile
est
.
-
In
illud
,
Intrate
per
angustam
,
&c.
Homil
.
II
.
-
In
inscriptionem
Actorum
.
-
De
ferendis
reprehensionibus
,
&
in
Acta
.
-
In
varia
loca
in
Epist
.
ad
Rom
.
Homil
.
V.
-
In
varia
loca
in
Epist
.
1.
ad
Corinth
.
Homil
.
V.
-
In
illud
,
2
Cor
.
4.
habentes
eundem
spiritum
.
Hom.
III
.
-
In
illud
,
2
Cor
.
11.
utinam
sustineretis
.
-
In
illud
,
Philip
.
1.
sive
occasione
,
sive
veritate
.
-
Laus
Maximi
,
&
quales
ducendae
Uxores
.
-
In
illud
,
1
Thes
.
4.
de
dormientibus
nolo
vos
.
-
In
illud
,
1
Tim
.
5.
vidua
eligatur
non
minus
.
-
De
proditione
Judae
,
&
paschate
.
-
In
Christi
natalem
.
-
In
coemiterii
appellationem
&
crucem
.
-
De
cruce
&
confessione
Latronis
.
-
De
resurrectione
mortuorum
.
-
De
resurrectione
Christi
.
-
De
Ascentione
Christi
.
-
De
S.
pentecoste
Homil
.
II
.
-
De
paenitentia
&
Eucharistia
.
-
De
Laudibus
.
S.
Pauli
.
-
De
mensuetudine
.
-
In
illud
Act.
9.
Paulus
spirans
.
-
In
inscriptionem
Altaris
Act.
17.
-
In
illud
1
Cor
.
1.
Paulus
vocatus
.
-
Utilem
esse
lectionem
scripturae
.
-
De
precibus
Christi
in
miraculis
.
-
In
eos
qui
pascha
jejununt
.
-
In
Eliam
&
viduam
.
-
De
futurae
vitae
deliciis
.
-
Non
esse
desperandum
.
-
Peccata
fratrum
non
evulganda
.
-
Non
esse
ad
gratiam
concionandum
.
-
De
sanctis
martyribus
,
Hom.
II
.
-
Daemones
non
gubernare
mundum
.
-
In
illud
,
Gal
.
2.
in
faciem
ei
restiti
.
-
Demonstratio
,
quod
Christus
sit
deus
.
-
Ad
eos
,
qui
scandalizati
sunt
.
-
In
paralyticum
per
tectum
demissum
.
-
Cur
in
Pentecoste
legantur
Acta
.
-
De
mutatione
nominum
in
scriptura
.
-
De
S.
Basso
martyre
.
-
De
S.
Droside
martyre
.
-
De
poenitentia
&
maestitia
Achaab
.
TOM
.
VI
.
-
Unum
&
eundem
esse
legislatorem
utriusque
Test
.
-
In
illud
,
Gen.
1.
vidit
deus
.
-
In
illud
Gen.
1.
Faciamus
hominem
.
-
In
illud
Gen.
24.10
.
pone
manum
tuam
.
-
De
serpente
aeneo
.
-
De
justo
&
beato
Job
Sermones
IV
.
-
In
illud
,
Psal
.
38.
veruntamen
frustra
.
-
In
Psalm
.
83.
Et
turtur
nidum
.
-
In
Eliam
prophetam
.
-
De
Joseph
&
Castitate
.
-
De
Susanna
.
-
De
tribus
pueris
.
-
De
figillis
librorum
,
Esa
.
46.3
.
-
De
fide
&
lege
naturae
.
-
De
sancta
&
individua
Trinitate
.
-
De
sancto
&
adorando
spiritu
.
-
De
sancta
pentecoste
.
-
In
illud
,
Joan
.
1.
in
principio
erat
verbum
.
-
De
occursu
&
Simeone
.
-
In
sancta
Theophania
Domini
.
-
De
nuptiis
Ioan
.
2.
&
contra
Judaeos
.
-
De
Christo
Pastore
&
Ove
,
Joan
.
10.
-
In
decollationem
Baptistae
,
&
de
Herodiade
.
Homil
.
II
.
-
In
venerabilem
crucem
,
&
de
transgressione
Adami
.
-
In
dimissionem
Chananeae
.
-
In
praecursorem
Domini
Joannem
.
-
In
SS
.
Apostolos
Petrum
&
Paulum
.
-
In
SS
.
XII
.
Apostolos
.
-
In.
S.
Thomam
Apostolum
.
-
In
S.
Stephanum
Protomart
.
-
In
illud
,
2
Cor
.
12.
sufficit
tibi
gratia
.
-
In
Annuntiationem
S.
Deiparae
.
-
In
sancta
Theophania
,
&
S.
Joannem
.
-
In
parabolam
de
filio
prodigo
.
-
In
illud
Matth
.
13.
collegerunt
Judaei
concilium
.
-
In
Decem
Virgines
,
Matth
.
25.
-
In
Meretricem
&
Pharisaeum
.
Luc
.
7.
-
In
sancta
&
magna
parasceue
.
-
In
Samaritanam
Joan
.
4.
-
De
Caeco
a
nativitate
Joan
.
9.
-
In
triduanam
Christi
resurrectionem
.
-
In
Christi
Ascentionem
Sermones
.
IV
.
-
Bonum
Christi
discipulum
benignum
esse
.
-
De
Pseudo-prophetis
&
falsis
Doctoribus
.
-
De
Circo
,
Oratio
.
-
In
Salvatoris
nostri
nativitatem
.
-
In
illud
Luc
.
2.
Exiit
Edictum
.
-
In
Oraculum
Zachariae
redditum
Luc
.
1.
-
In
conceptionem
Joannis
.
-
In
illud
,
Matth
.
6.
Attendite
,
ne
eleemosynam
.
-
De
fugienda
simulata
specie
.
-
De
muliere
fluxum
sanguinis
passa
.
-
De
patrefamilias
&
operariis
,
Matth
.
20.
-
In
Parabolam
de
sicu
arefacta
,
Matth
.
21.
-
De
Pharisaeo
&
convivio
Luc
.
11.
-
De
Lazaro
&
divite
,
Luc
.
16.
-
De
publicano
&
pharisaeo
,
Luc
.
18.
-
De
Caeco
&
Zachaeo
,
Luc
.
18.
-
Religiosum
facetiis
uti
non
debere
.
-
De
S.
Joanne
Theologo
.
-
De
adoratione
S.
Crucis
.
-
De
confessione
S.
Crucis
.
-
De
negatione
Petri
,
Matth
.
26.
-
De
jejunio
&
eleemosyna
.
-
In
sacrum
pascha
.
-
In
secundum
Domini
adventum
.
-
Florilegia
XXX
.
ex
homiliis
Chrysostomi
decerpta
per
Theodorum
Magistrum
.
TOM
.
VII
.
-
Commentariorum
in
Matthaeum
Homiliae
XCI
.
TOM
VIII
.
-
Operis
imperfecti
in
Matthaeum
Hom.
LIV
.
Lat
.
-
Commentariorum
in
Evangelium
Joannis
Homil
.
LXXXVII
.
TOM
.
IX
.
-
In
Acta
Apostolorum
Homiliae
LI
.
-
In
Epistolam
Pauli
ad
Romanos
Homil
.
XXXI
.
TOM
.
X.
-
In
Pauli
Epistolam
I.
ad
Corinth
.
Homil
.
XLIV
.
-
In
II
.
ad
Corinth
.
Homil
.
XXX
.
-
In
Epistolam
ad
Galatas
commentarius
perpetuus
.
-
In
Epistolam
ad
Ephesios
Homil
.
XXIV
.
TOM
.
XI
.
-
In
Epistolam
ad
Philippenses
Homil
.
XV
.
-
In
Epist
.
ad
Colossenses
Hom.
XII
.
-
In
I.
ad
Thessalonicenses
Hom.
XI
.
-
In
II
.
ad
Thess
.
Homil
.
V.
-
In
I.
ad
Timotheum
Homiliae
XVIII
.
-
In
II
.
ad
Timotheum
Homil
.
X.
-
In
Epistolam
ad
Titum
Homil
.
VI
.
-
In
Epistolam
ad
Philemonem
Homil
.
III
.
-
In
Epistolam
ad
Hebraeos
Homil
.
XXXIV
.
-
De
operibus
D.
Chrysostomi
dubiis
,
vel
falsò
ascriptis
paucula
Lector
monendus
est
.
I.
-
Sixtus
Senensis
,
Ant.
Possevinus
,
aliique
vulgares
Critici
Scriptorum
D.
Chrysostomi
dubiorum
&
supposititiorum
catalogum
satis
amplum
dederunt
,
quem
per
otium
Lector
consulere
potest
:
in
quo
praeter
Opus
imperfectum
in
Matth
.
&c.
habentur
Expositio
in
Evangelium
D.
Marci
,
Homiliae
59.
ad
Pop
.
Antioch
.
aliaque
partim
ex
variis
Chrysostomi
Sermonibus
consarcinata
,
partim
aliunde
accepta
,
quae
a
Chrysostomi
operibus
jam
penitus
abjudicantur
.
II
.
-
Fronto
Ducaeus
opera
suppositia
(
quae
tamenab
auctoribus
Chrysostomo
coaevis
,
vel
abejus
saltem
aetatenon
longe
remotis
scripta
esse
existimat
)
praeter
paucos
Sermones
in
Psalmos
ad
calcem
Tomi
III
.
omnia
in
Tomum
VI
.
conjecit
,
prouta
nobis
supra
recensentur
.
III
.
-
Editioni
suae
omnium
optimae
,
&
castigatissimae
indicem
operum
Chrysostimianorum
praemisit
nobilis
&
eruditissimus
vir
D.
Henricus
Savilius
,
tum
eorum
quae
pro
veris
ac
germanis
,
tum
quae
pro
ambiguis
&
falsis
habuit
.
Ambigua
&
supposititia
inde
seligam
,
&
in
Lectoris
gratiam
,
servato
cujusvis
Tomi
ordine
,
hic
subjiciam
.
Dubiae
fidei
scripta
.
-
TOM
.
I.
-
Expositio
in
Psalm
.
LI
.
-
Exposit
.
in
Psalm
.
XCII
.
-
TOM
.
V.
-
In
illud
,
vidit
Deus
omnia
.
-
Demonstratio
,
quod
imaginem
ad
similitudinem
dei
factam
&c.
-
Quomodo
Adam
acceperit
animam
&c.
-
In
B.
Abraham
.
-
In
Joseph
,
&
de
temperantia
.
-
De
Serpente
Mosis
.
-
In
prophetam
Eliam
.
-
Protheoria
in
Psalmos
.
-
In
illud
,
Dominus
regnavit
&c.
-
In
sigilla
Librorum
,
&c.
-
In
tres
pueros
.
-
In
Susannam
.
-
In
Orationem
Dominicam
.
-
Orat
.
Catechetica
in
illud
,
simile
est
regnum
,
&c.
-
In
illud
,
Exiit
decretum
a
Caesare
,
&c.
-
In
Prodigum
filium
,
&c.
-
In
Divitem
&
Lazarum
.
-
In
Caecum
,
quem
Christus
sanavit
.
-
In
Mulieres
,
quae
unguenta
attulerunt
,
&c.
-
In
illud
,
in
principio
erat
verbum
.
-
In
illud
,
Quomodo
novit
literas
,
&c.
-
In
Caecum
a
nativitate
.
-
In
Chananaeam
,
&
in
Pharao
,
&c.
-
In
secundum
adventum
Domini
,
&c.
-
In
illud
,
non
quod
volo
,
hoc
facio
,
&c.
-
In
illud
,
sufficit
tibi
gratia
mea
,
&c.
-
In
illud
,
Sponte
peccantibus
nobis
post
acceptam
cognitionem
veritatis
,
&c.
-
Sermo
in
principium
indictionis
.
-
In
principium
indictionis
novi
Anni
.
-
In
pretiosam
Crucem
.
-
In
exaltationem
pretiosae
crucis
.
-
In
S.
Martyrem
Phocam
,
&c.
-
In
conceptionem
S.
Johannis
praecursoris
.
-
Encomium
in
S.
Protomartyrem
Theclam
.
-
In
S.
Apostolum
Thomam
.
-
In
S.
Martyrem
Romanum
.
-
In
Christi
nativitatem
.
-
In
nativitatem
Christi
,
&
quod
unicuique
Climati
,
&c.
-
In
S.
Stephanum
protomartyrem
.
-
In
occursum
salvatoris
&
Deiparae
,
&c.
-
In
mediam
Hebdomada
jejuniorum
.
-
In
adorationem
pretiosae
crucis
.
-
In
media
hebdomade
jejuniorum
.
-
In
Festum
Palmarum
.
-
In
S.
Virginem
Deiparam
.
-
In
S.
Deiparam
.
-
In
proditionem
salvatoris
,
&c.
-
In
pretiosam
&
vivificam
crucem
,
&c.
-
In
die
S.
&
magnae
parasceves
.
-
In
Latronem
,
&
proditionem
salvatoris
.
-
In
salutiferam
sepulturam
,
&
triduanam
,
&c.
-
Oratio
Catechetica
in
S.
Pascha
.
-
In
Pascha
Orationes
VII
.
-
in
B.
Job
Orat
.
IV
.
-
In
Ascentionem
Domini
Orat
.
II
.
-
In
Penticostem
Orat
.
III
.
-
In
memoriam
Martyrum
,
&
quod
Pastor
,
&c.
-
In
principes
Appostolorum
Petrum
&
Paulum
,
&c.
-
In
sanctos
duodecim
Apostoles
.
-
In
synaxim
Archangelorum
.
-
TOM
.
VI
.
-
Veteris
&
N.
Testamenti
eundem
esse
legislatorem
,
&c.
-
De
fide
,
&
in
legem
naturae
,
&
de
spiritu
S.
-
Quod
oporteat
Christi
discipulum
clementem
esse
.
-
Oratio
exhortatoria
ad
paenitentiam
,
&c.
-
De
paenitentia
&
Eleemosyna
.
-
De
paenitentia
.
-
De
Eleemosyna
.
-
De
jejunio
Orationes
VII
.
-
De
patientia
,
&
mortuis
non
amare
deflendis
.
-
De
patientia
.
-
De
S.
&
Consubstantiali
Trinitate
.
-
Quod
non
oporteat
monachum
facetiis
,
&c.
-
De
salute
animae
.
-
Ad
Catechumenos
.
-
Orat
.
in
Circum
.
-
Deploratio
eorum
qui
Christi
virgines
corrumpunt
.
-
Contra
Haereticos
.
-
Liturgia
.
-
Precationes
duae
.
-
TOM
.
VII
.
-
In
illud
Abrahae
,
pone
manum
tuam
sub
femur
meum
,
&c.
-
In
Dominicam
novam
,
&
in
Apostolum
Thomam
.
-
In
sanctum
Stephanum
Orat
.
III
.
-
In
S.
Pentecostem
.
-
Scripta
Supposititia
.
TOM
.
I.
-
Expositio
in
Psalm
.
100
,
101
,
102
,
103
,
104
,
105
,
106
,
107.
-
Expositio
in
Psalmi
CXVIII
.
stationem
primam
.
-
—
In
secundam
.
-
—
In
tertiam
.
-
TOM
.
VII
.
-
Hom.
in
expulsionem
Adam
,
&
de
malis
mulieribus
.
-
In
sacrificia
Cain
,
&c.
-
In
Abraham
&
Isaac
.
-
In
serpentem
aeneum
,
&c.
-
In
illud
,
in
tribulatione
dilatasti
mihi
,
&c.
-
In
illud
,
frustra
conturbatur
omnis
homo
vivens
,
&c.
-
In
illud
,
vovete
&
reddite
Domino
deo
nostro
.
-
In
Turturem
.
-
In
illud
,
sustulerunt
flumina
vocem
,
&c.
-
In
illud
,
venite
&
exultemus
.
-
In
illud
,
Eripe
me
Domine
ab
homine
malo
.
-
In
Rachel
&
in
infantes
.
-
In
Herodem
&
in
infantes
.
-
In
Jordanem
fluvium
.
-
In
illud
,
si
filius
dei
es
,
projice
,
&c.
-
In
illud
,
Cavete
,
ne
eleemosynam
vestram
,
&c.
-
In
illud
,
Egressi
Pharisaei
concilium
ceperunt
.
-
In
decollationem
Johannis
,
&
in
Herodiadem
.
-
In
saltationem
Herodiadis
,
&c.
-
In
Metamorphosim
Domini
nostri
Orat
.
III
.
-
In
illud
,
Quaecunque
ligaveritis
in
terra
,
&c.
-
In
Ficum
arefactam
.
-
In
parabolam
decem
virginum
.
-
In
illud
,
pater
,
si
possibile
est
.
-
In
abnegationem
Petri
,
&c.
-
In
Meretricem
&
Pharisaeum
Orat
.
II
.
-
In
mulierem
peccatricem
,
&c.
-
In
meretricem
&
Pharisaeum
.
-
In
Visionem
Zachariae
,
&c.
-
In
Filium
viduae
.
-
In
Centurionem
.
-
In
illud
,
Exiit
seminans
seminare
.
-
In
Parab
.
Homo
quidam
descendit
,
&
incidit
in
Latrones
.
Orat
.
II
.
-
In
Pharisaeum
.
-
In
illud
,
ignem
veni
mittere
in
terram
,
&c.
-
In
illud
Lucae
de
Didrachma
.
-
In
Parabolam
de
Filio
prodigo
.
-
In
Parabolam
Oeconomi
injusti
,
&c.
-
In
publicanum
&
Pharisaeum
Orat
.
II
.
-
In
Zachaeum
publicanum
.
-
In
Samaritanum
.
-
In
Samaritanam
,
&
interpretatio
Messiae
.
-
In
Paralyticum
,
&
in
illud
,
nolite
judicare
secundum
aspectum
.
-
In
illud
,
Daemonium
habes
,
&c.
-
In
illud
,
cum
ascenderit
Dominus
in
Templum
.
-
In
Martham
,
Mariam
,
&
Lazarum
;
&
Eliam
prophetam
.
-
In
Lazarum
redivivum
Orat
.
III
.
-
In
illud
,
Cogerunt
Judaei
concilium
,
&c.
-
Sermo
in
Nativitatem
Domini
nostri
Jesu
Christi
.
-
In
Christi
Nativitatem
.
-
In
Nativitatem
Domini
nostri
.
-
In
S.
Johannem
Theologum
.
-
In
S.
Johannem
Theologum
,
Apostolum
&
Evangelistam
.
-
In
S.
Theophania
Orat
.
II
.
-
In
adorationem
pretiosi
ligni
.
-
In
Annunciationem
Deiparae
,
&
adv
.
Arium
.
-
In
Annunciationem
.
-
In
Annunciationem
SS
.
Deiparae
.
-
In
Festum
Palmarum
.
-
In
proditionem
Judae
,
&c.
-
In
crucem
,
&
de
transgressione
primorum
parentum
.
-
In
S.
passionem
Domini
.
-
In
Resurrectionem
Domini
.
-
In
Resurrectionem
Domini
Orat
.
III
.
-
In
Mesopentecosten
.
-
In
Nativitatem
S.
Joannis
praecursoris
.
-
In
Praecursorem
Orat
.
II
.
-
De
jejunio
.
-
In
principium
sacrorum
jejuniorum
.
De
jejunio
Orat
.
II
.
-
In
principium
jejuniorum
.
-
De
jejunio
.
-
De
jejunio
,
&
in
David
.
-
De
paenitentia
.
-
Contra
Judaeos
,
gentiles
,
&
haereticos
.
-
De
fide
.
-
De
spe
.
-
De
Charitate
Orat
.
II
.
-
Quod
Charitas
secundam
deum
sit
opus
divinum
.
-
De
patientia
&
Consummatione
saeculi
.
-
De
Oratione
.
-
De
eleemosyna
.
-
De
pseudo-prophetis
,
&c.
-
Epistola
ad
Monachos
.
-
Comparatio
Regiae
potentiae
,
&c.
-
Quod
mores
assimulatos
fugere
oporteat
.
-
De
siccitate
.
-
In
secundum
adventum
Domini
nostri
.
-
Quod
oporteat
eum
,
qui
habeat
gratiam
quamcunque
Communicare
ei
,
&c.
-
Admonitiones
Spirituales
.
-
De
singulis
hisce
Tractatibus
D.
Chrysostomo
ascriptis
qui
censuram
exactiorem
desiderat
,
is
adeat
notas
Savilii
,
Boisii
,
Halesii
,
&
Dounaei
in
Edit
.
Eton
.
-
IV
.
-
Franc
.
Combefis
Ann.
1656.
sub
nomine
Chrysostomi
sex
sequentes
Homilias
gr
.
&
lat
.
edidit
.
-
De
inani
gloria
,
&
educandis
a
parentibus
liberis
.
-
In
S.
Christi
nativitatem
.
-
In
S.
Lumina
.
-
In
recens
baptizatos
,
&
de
Paschate
.
-
In
S.
Bassi
Episcopi
&
Martyris
memoriam
,
&c.
-
Post
terrae
motum
.
-
Homilia
de
morali
politia
,
in
Praecursoris
decollationem
,
atque
mulierem
peccatricem
,
edita
est
ab
eod
.
Combef
.
1645.
-
J.
B.
Cotelerius
,
socius
Sorbonicus
,
Ann.
1661.
S.
Jo
.
Chrysostomi
Homilias
quatuor
in
Psalmos
Gr.
&
Lat
.
edidit
,
quas
genuinas
esse
agnoscit
.
-
Item
in
Danielem
prophetam
interpretat
.
quae
vel
non
esse
Chrysostomi
,
vel
fusioris
saltem
commentarii
Ecloga
&
Epitome
ab
eodem
Cotelerio
meritò
judicatur
.
The
End
of
S.
Chrysostom's
Life
.
FINIS
.